《I Became A Hit After My Divorce!》


 Chapter 1： 0001: Become a cannon fodder

    As soon as Le Yao opened her eyes, she met a pair of eyes full of disgust. She couldn''t help but startled. Information.


    "Han Binglan, last time I cut my wrists, last time I took sleeping pills, this time I jumped into the lake, what do you want to do next time?" Full of disgust, "Please, if you really want to die, can you die farther away? I, Lord Nangong, don''t have so much time to waste on you."


    "I..." Le Yao wanted to say something, but she started coughing violently when she opened her mouth, and the choked lungs were too uncomfortable.


    However, Nangong Jue took two steps back in disgust and glanced at the housekeeper beside him: "Tell me later when she really dies." After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Yes." The housekeeper, Uncle Bai, nodded respectfully, then glanced at Le Yao sympathetically, but his eyes were helpless and regretful.


    Le Yao coughed for a while before finally calming down. She sat up with difficulty. The various information in her mind made her a little confused, but she was sure of one thing. She passed through, At this time, she really wanted to tell the handsome guy in front of her that Han Binglan was really dead, and she was Le Yao.


    But who would believe? What''s more, I''m afraid it will be sliced ??directly, right?


    Wait, Han Binglan? Lord Nangong? Isn''t this the character of a dog-blooded president novel she''s read?


    She is a small tour guide. She usually takes the uncles and aunts around various attractions and buys some specialties to earn a little money. Who would have thought of such an adventure? In my spare time, I casually flipped through a novel, and I couldn''t help but complained "It''s **** shit", but... as soon as I opened my eyes, I came in by myself, and I became a powerful cannon fodder female supporting role in the book.


    In her opinion, this Han Binglan is really a miserable girl. She was kidnapped and sold when she was a child. She finally came back. Before her death, she made a marriage contract for her, and as a result, she fell in love with her husband at a glance, but her husband had a white moonlight in his heart, and then he could only blacken into cannon fodder.


    "Young Mistress, go back and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold." Although Uncle Bai also hates this woman, he is just a servant. own job.


    "Thank you." Only then did Le Yao realize that she was soaked all over, she was shivering now, she got up in a hurry, and walked back to the room step by step with the memory of her body, but she was top-heavy as soon as she entered the door. planted on the ground.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that there was a drip in her hand, she could not help frowning, she must have a fever.


    "Miss Han, you are really amazing. In order not to get divorced, you took sleeping pills and suffered from gastritis, cut your wrists to get yourself low blood sugar, and now jumped into the lake to get high fever pneumonia..." A woman in a white suit The man looked down at her condescendingly, with a mocking expression on his face, "But it didn''t burn you to death after burning for three days. Your vitality is comparable to Xiaoqiang."


    Le Yao frowned, she didn''t want to listen to the poor, her mouth was dry, she wanted to drink water.


    "I''m looking forward to what you will do next time, jump off the building? This villa is not good, it is not high, jumping off two or three floors will break your arm and break your leg at most, so I suggest you choose A taller building, such as the Chenguang Building? Fifty-sixth floor, you can definitely jump down... I guess you can make dumplings directly..."

 Chapter 2： 0002: Dont bother

    "Comrade, are you finished?" Le Yao couldn''t help it.


    Fu Yun was stunned for a moment.


    "Pour me a glass of water when you''re done." Le Yao added a bit of chapped lips, "Otherwise, I don''t have to jump off the building, and I''ll just be **** off by you."


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    But in the end, she went out and brought in a glass of water.


    After drinking the water, Le Yao felt much more comfortable, took a long breath, and stretched out the cup: "More."


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    When did he change the tea and pour the water? But still did.


    Le Yao drank three glasses of water all the time, and then she felt completely comfortable, and showed a bright smile at Fu Yunshen: "Thank you Comrade Fu Ershao for reminding, but don''t worry, I will start to cherish my life now. Now, it will definitely outlive you in the future."


    When Fu Yunshen met the smiling face, he felt a little awkward, touched his nose, turned around and left, this woman is probably hit by evil today.


    This Fu Yunshen is the second young master of Fu''s Medical Group in Imperial Capital City. He is a medical genius. He is younger than the male protagonist Nangong Jue, but he is actually a poor person in the book. After exhausting all his energy, he even broke with the little male lead. What happened? In the end, he broke his leg for the heroine, and then left the country.


    After the door was closed, Le Yao sighed for the male lead, and then threw it away. At present, all she has to do is to take care of her body, after all, such a beautiful body has already It was turned into a bran-hearted radish by the original owner, a false batch.


    So in the next few days, Uncle Bai found out that the young lady had changed.


    I called and texted the young master more than ten times a day, but now I don''t;


    I used to cry every day and wipe my tears, but now I don''t;


    Before¡­


    In short, if it weren''t for the face, if it wasn''t for her never leaving Zeyu Garden, he would have thought it was a change.


    Le Yao is very happy, when she used to lead a group to those villa areas, she would always say sourly, "the people who live here are all rich", but now, the huge villas can be Just her master.


    It used to be said that if you win the lottery in the future, you will have to "gargle abalone and sea cucumber with bird''s nest as a snack every day", but now, a bowl of bird''s nest a day is standard.


    What are you doing on such a day? Isn''t it delicious to eat it and wait to die?


    Three days later, Le Yao''s face began to turn red, and she was no longer pale and pale.


    During this period, Nangong Jue never came back, not even a phone call.


    Fu Yunshen came over, and routinely checked her body: "The vitality is very tenacious, and you can toss it ten or eight times."


    "Fu Ershao, you don''t understand human language?" Le Yao rolled her eyes, "I said, I used to have water in my brain, but now after I have a fever, the water evaporates So, I won''t anymore."


    "Then you agree to the divorce?"


    "I..." Only then did Le Yao remember that the male protagonist was going to get a divorce, so she couldn''t help sighing, are the good days coming to an end?


    Fu Yunshen sneered: "Hehe, if you don''t bother, you''ll have to sign, you..."


    Le Yao ignored him, but turned around and went to the bedroom, took out the divorce agreement that Nangong Jue had given her before, read it from beginning to end, and immediately became happy again. ? Immediately divorced, she would be able to share 100 million alimony after the divorce. She was a fool to refuse.

 Chapter 3： 0003: Signed

    Fu Yunshen was stunned as he watched Le Yao sign the divorce agreement.


    "You said the breakup fee mentioned above, can I get it after I sign it?" Le Yao asked Fu Yunshen subconsciously, "Do you think he will give cash or bank transfer? Do I need to pay taxes?"


    Fu Yun swallowed deeply. He felt that he couldn''t answer this question, so Fu Ershao made a very coquettish operation and fled.


    Le Yao sighed, got up and walked out, she had to find someone to implement the above situation, as long as she got the money, that sister would be a billionaire, she could be happy Well, um, stay away from the male protagonist and cherish life, that is the correct way to open the female supporting role.


    Xiling City, a branch of Nangong Group.


    Just as Nangong Jue walked out of the conference room, he saw Fang Ming''s excited face and could not help frowning.


    "Sir, sir... Miss Han signed." Fang Ming knew too much how much his boss wanted to get rid of this marriage, so he hurried to report as soon as he got the news , just to make the boss happy.


    "What?" Nangong Jue frowned even higher.


    Fang Ming''s heart froze for a moment, how could the boss not seem happy?


    Fortunately, at this time, Liu Nan came over.


    Fang Ming hurriedly greeted Liu Nan: "Old Liu, you are in charge, tell me if the young lady signed it."


    Liu Nan came to ask Nangong Jue about this, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Sir, the young lady has signed the divorce agreement, she said..."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said to get the divorce certificate as soon as possible, and also said that if you are not free, you can entrust someone else..." Liu Nan wondered if she was wrong, how the boss''s eyes flashed Killing intent? Shouldn''t you be happy?


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly turned ugly, he turned and entered the office.


    Fang Ming and Liu Nan looked at each other, what happened?


    Nangong Jue looked at the signature and handprints of Long Feifengwu on the last page of the divorce agreement, his face was ugly, he himself wondered, why did he get what he wanted, but he was not as happy as he expected?


    Besides, in order not to get divorced, that woman has had a lot of tricks in the past two months, and now she agrees, is this... a change of tricks?


    Le Yao, who was defined as having changed her style, was shopping at the mall at this time. She really couldn''t agree with Han Binglan''s taste. It''s just showing her back and waist, it doesn''t feel like a wealthy young lady, but more like a prostitute in a nightclub.


    So, she needs to buy some clothes for herself.


    Actually, Nangong Jue is good to Han Binglan. Although she doesn''t like to see her, she has not wronged her. She will give her a lot of living expenses every month. You can''t earn a lifetime of tour guides and people buying souvenirs for a lifetime.


    "Look, who is this?" Just after looking at a set of casual clothes, a slightly sarcastic voice came from behind, "Isn''t this Miss Han? Did you come here to buy some goods from the stalls? Didn¡¯t brother Arjue give you any money? That¡¯s right, although he was relying on his brother Arjue, it seemed that he didn¡¯t even bother to look at you. I heard that you committed suicide again. Why? Why are you still not dead?"

 Chapter 4： 0004: hate people

    As soon as these words fell, there were a few low chuckles.


    Le Yao''s face sank, and she turned to look in front of the talking little beauty: "In Miss Yang''s eyes, this store is full of street stalls? Brother said, how can the Nangong Group produce street stalls?"


    .


    Yang Tongtong just wanted to humiliate this woman. She didn''t dislike brother Argyle, so she was a little anxious.


    "Also." Le Yao didn''t give her a chance to speak, "No matter what, I''m on the same account book with Nangong Jue, as long as I don''t nod, who will It can''t be replaced, Miss Yang, it''s useless for you to be jealous, just say you''re angry?"


    "You..." Yang Tongtong''s eyes were red, and she was about to die of anger.


    "Sister." Han Xueqian hurriedly stepped forward, "Tongtong is just joking with you, you can''t be so aggressive, bad..."


    "Han Xueqian." Le Yao''s face sank, "Your mother took you to marry my father, and this became the eldest miss of the Han family, your father was unknown before, in other words In other words, if you are eating my food and drinking mine now, what qualifications do you have to accuse me of? Why is your face so big?"


    Han Binglan was kidnapped by human traffickers when she was two years old. Her mother, Cui Na, tried so hard to find her daughter, and finally she was hit by a car and died in a trance. Three years later, he continued to marry Zhou Yunmeng.


    Korean Sheng said that although Zhou Yunmeng was a widow, but she continued to improve herself with her daughter, and taught her daughter very well, such a person is worth marrying, even if her daughter comes back in the future, she will definitely good to her.


    For this, the people of the Cui family were moved, and instead helped to organize their wedding, and Zhou Yunmeng''s virtuous people were also set up very well, so these years, the Cui family has also He has been helping South Korea win, otherwise, how could he, a poor boy, have become the rich circle of Xiling City in just a few years.


    It was too difficult, and inadvertently rescued Cui Na, the eldest young lady of the Cui family in Beichuan City, who went to the countryside to collect wind, and then started the pursuit.


    Later, Miss Cui Jia married with a generous dowry, and supported Korea Sheng to set up the Han Group.


    However, Korea Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng have never broken, and even got pregnant with Cui Na.


    Korea Sheng has been using Trina''s money to plant grass on Trina''s head, or the kind of prairie that can shoot radiant and gray wolf.


    Although there is no introduction in the book, but Le Yao has reason to suspect that Cui Na''s death is inseparable from the two, and even Han Binglan''s disappearance is estimated to be the handwriting of these two goods.


    Of course, she has no evidence, so she can''t help them for the time being.


    However, Han Xueqian wants to exist in front of her, so I''m sorry, she is not the real Han Binglan, she has been foolishly treating this white lotus as her sister, please call her: Le? Expert? Yao.

 Chapter 5： 0005: Excessive

    At this time, the expressions of the rest of the people were a little weird. What Le Yao said was the truth, and everyone knew it well, but the Han family had a certain status in this Xiling City. Yes, the people of the Han family still maintain this oil bottle, and Han Xueqian, who is usually soft and quiet, is very stable, so no one will talk about it, but I didn''t expect to be serious today by the Han family. The lady said it, after that...


    What''s more, the younger sister who used to be like a club, the younger sister who admired her so much, why did she suddenly... so don''t give her face? The body shook.


    Le Yao hurriedly took a few steps back: "Don''t touch Ci''er, I didn''t touch you. The old man is rich, it''s a lie."


    People like Han Xueqian''s three views are so skewed to Java It''s like, your father cheated on marriage, so it makes sense for your mother to be a mistress? Get used to you!


    Han Xueqian:¡­


    I really want to curse.


    Yang Tongtong:¡­


    Han Binglan, are you still human?


    As a result, several people around took a few steps back subconsciously.


    Han Xueqian''s fingernails punctured the palm of her hand, so she managed to maintain the expression on her face and smiled forcefully: "Sister, I have always regarded you as my own sister, what are you doing? Can you say that to me? You weren''t like this before." Tears fell as she spoke, as if she was being bullied.


    "I give 100% of my acting skills, I can play Aunt Qiong''s play, and cry if I cry." Le Yao gave a thumbs up, "But what''s there to cry about? My father, my house, all my money is taken by you, isn''t it me who should cry?" Then he suddenly grinned, "Ah, why am I so miserable? I have been stolen since I was a child. , I finally came back, but my father was robbed by the mistress, and the money my grandfather and grandmother gave were also taken away by the oil bottle. Now I am divorced... Mom, why did you die so early? Your daughter is going to be killed People are bullying them to death... You have to greet them at night..."


    Everyone had a **** of a face.


    Han Xueqian couldn''t cry anymore, but she had no face if she stayed, so she could only cover her mouth and run away.


    When Le Yao saw the people leaving, she immediately closed her voice: "It''s all gone."


    Everyone:¡­


    Are you human?


    "You are too much." Yang Tongtong glared at Le Yao, "A person like you should be abandoned by brother Arjue." Then he turned and left.


    The two little followers in the back also hurried away.


    Le Yao touch her nose, is it too much? I don''t think so. She is a good young man who has learned the core values ??of 24 characters. Look, the red scarf on her chest seems to be red by two points.


    The salesman who witnessed everything next to him came over timidly: "This lady, no, it''s Madam, do you still want this dress?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "Pack these for me, and pay."


    When Le Yao left, a baby-faced boy walked out from behind the green plants next to the shop, his eyes were full of excitement, Han Binglan became more interesting, and then she recorded the video It was forwarded, and then followed in a hurry.

 Chapter 6： 0006: Cant afford to offend

    Le Yao went to the shoe store and cosmetics store again. After buying all the things she needed, she went to the parking lot, threw the things into the car, and then turned around and walked to the nearby Behind the pillar, he pulled out the baby-faced boy: "What''s the intention of following me? Don''t think that I dare not beat you when you are young."


    "Sister Lan, it''s me, it''s just a coincidence." Hao Kai hurriedly showed a pure smile like a puppy.


    Hao Kai, the young master of the Imperial City Hao Group, is also an illegitimate child. He lived abroad when he was a child, and his life was not good. When he came back, he was rejected by the family. Nangong Jue helped him Many times, he later became the little follower of Jue Nangong, who was also an illegitimate child. Jue Nangong was exiled to Xiling City, and he took the initiative to follow him.


    Now she is also a junior student of Xiling Jiaotong University.


    Although this little guy looks harmless, he is actually a black man. According to the book, this guy is a top hacker, and he is famous in the world. Later, Han Binglan''s every move But they were all monitored by him, and then revealed to the heroine, otherwise Han Binglan''s poisoning would not fail in the end, and it would be impossible for Nangong Jue to be sent to prison.


    "Brother, I have divorced Nangong Jue, which means that I have nothing to do with him in the future, and I have nothing to do with you. If I see you later, I don''t know each other." Le Yao said He let go of his hand and turned to leave.


    "Sister Lan." Hao Kai''s mouth twitched, but he still grabbed Le Yao''s sleeve, "I know I treated you badly in the past, but... I won''t in the future. , I will definitely treat you well in the future."


    Le Yao has a black line.


    "Sister Lan, let''s clear up the past, okay? You know, my family treats me badly, I really want a sister..." Hao Kai looked innocent, with that one The baby face is really cute.


    Le Yao slap her mouth, this guy is a big guy, although she doesn''t want to make friends, but she can''t afford to offend her, so she can only smile: "Okay, let go of the past, goodbye. ." Then turn around and run away, stay away from the male protagonist, and also stay away from the people around the male protagonist, otherwise you will become cannon fodder in minutes, and you won''t be able to hurt him.


    Hao Kai didn''t bother anymore, just watched the car leave with great interest, then put his hands in his pockets and whistled away.


    Le Yao''s car had just left the parking lot of the shopping mall, and her cell phone, which had been silent for almost a week, suddenly rang.


    I glanced at it, the name of the caller was Qiao Meiren, and I hurriedly stopped by the roadside to answer the call.


    "Han Binglan, will you die if you don''t die?" Qiao Qiao''s voice was a little exasperated, "Are you going to die without him, Nangong Jue? Are all men in the world dead? Has the naivety turned the fake into the real thing?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Does this sister know that she committed suicide again? But don''t you want to be so irritable? Moreover, do you want to tell her that the original owner has actually burped?


    "Are you talking? Are you guilty or dumb? Your mother really lacks a man. My mother will go back and send you a football team and make you a bride every night..." Something kicked down and made a thud, "Squeak if you don''t die."


    "Squeak!"


    Jojo:¡­


    Where does this special girl come from? Is that what she meant by the squeak? When you are a rat?

 Chapter 7： 0007: National good girlfriend

    "Qiao Qiao, I was wrong." Le Yao knew that Qiao Qiao was the only good friend of the original owner, and the only one who truly loved her. Unfortunately, the original owner still fell out with Qiao Qiao, Just because Qiao Qiao has been persuading her to leave Nangong Jue, but from now on, she needs to manage this friendship well. After all, Miss Qiao''s legs are thick enough, she is divorced, and she has to find a backer.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. After a long time, Qiaoqiao''s voice became a little uncertain: "Are you really the fool Han Binglan from before? Did I make the wrong call?" Apologize? Are you arguing with yourself every time?


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, Han Binglan is indeed an idiot, but she is not: "The former idiot Han Binglan is dead, and now living is a completely awakened brand new Han Binglan, I will pay for myself I have an online name of Le Yao, and I want to live happily ever after..." There''s absolutely nothing wrong with making up this stalk, she''s really a clever little ghost, give herself a compliment.


    There was a long silence on the phone.


    "Jojo?" Le Yao could only hear breathing but not speaking, feeling a little weird, so she only reminded aloud,


    "That...you...have something to say to me?"


    "That...Old iron, it sounds pretty good, but keep it up." Jojo coughed, "I''ll talk about everything when I go back."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "Well, I''m moving out of Zeyu Garden, and I may have to live in your house first."


    "You can stay here, you have been moved out a long time ago, you know the door code, and your fingerprints have been entered long ago... It''s better that you can live forever and don''t go back... That''s it, If you can live for three years, the house will be transferred to you..."


    "Mr. Qiao, it''s great to have you." Le Yao sighed sincerely, what if it was cannon fodder? The emperor also has three poor relatives. She has such a proud national and good girlfriend. She will give away the house if she wants to, let alone three years, she will not refuse even in thirty years.


    "Okay, I''ll go back tomorrow, you can wait to pick me up." Qiao Qiao hung up the phone after she said that. She originally wanted to delay for two days, but now No, she must go back immediately. She has to see what kind of monsters and ghosts the sisters are possessed by. This has changed a lot.


    Le Yao hung up the phone, drove back to Zeyu Garden, packed all her things, and left with her suitcase in hand.


    "Young Mistress, where are you going?" Uncle Bai appeared at the right time.


    "I have signed the divorce agreement. Since I am divorced, I can no longer live here." Le Yao smiled, "Thank you for your care these days. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free, bye." Then he left.


    Uncle Bai:¡­


    Should I inform the eldest young master?


    And Le Yao drove directly to Lijing Apartment, which was a gift from his father when Qiao Qiao was admitted to Xiling Jiaotong University. Check in directly.


    Look at other people''s fathers, and then look at their own scum fathers, this is the gap.


    Because Qiao Qiao left for a few days, she originally needed a part-time worker to come over to clean it in advance, but Le Yao directly rolled up her sleeves and worked, leaving some part-time work money for her dear best friend.


    I don''t forget to prepare a nutritious Sishen soup for myself while working.

 Chapter 8： 0008: Sir is very anxious

    Han Binglan suffered from severe gastritis after taking sleeping pills for gastric lavage last time. In order to not suffer from stomach pain in the future, the first thing she had to do was to recuperate her broken body.


    In fact, when she was a tour guide, she also suffered from gastritis because she didn''t eat in time, but at that time there was no air conditioning. Now that she has money and conditions, she naturally has to treat herself kindly.


    Sishen soup is not difficult to make, and the ingredients are not the same, this is just according to their own preferences.


    Instead of lotus seeds, use coix seed instead of gorgon, add water, put it in a pot and steam for two hours, and then adjust seasonings such as salt and rice wine according to your own taste.


    So, the room was cleaned, the rice was steamed, the soup of the four gods was out of the pot, and a green onion egg was made, and one person was enough.


    After eating and drinking, I made two more desserts, and then went out with the packaged desserts.


    Although Nangong Jue felt that Han Binglan''s signature was hard-to-find, she was always restless all afternoon and wanted to call Han Binglan, but she couldn''t help herself. Women haunt him every day.


    If he took the initiative to call her, the woman would probably have her tail up.


    After suffering in the office for a while, Nangong Jue got up and walked out.


    "Sir, there will be a meeting later..." Secretary Tan Mei just walked to the door and couldn''t help but remind.


    "Push it until tomorrow." Nangong Jue walked out without looking back.


    Tan Mei could only look at Fang Ming, Fang Ming shrugged, he didn''t know what happened to the boss, could it be the aftermath of divorce? But I didn''t dare to say more, and hurriedly followed.


    Nangong Jue returned directly to Zeyu Garden.


    "Where''s Han Binglan?" Nangong Jue went upstairs and pulled the tie off his neck.


    "The young lady moved away." Butler Bai dutifully replied, "I don''t need a driver, I drove by myself..."


    Nangong Jue stopped for a while, didn''t that woman dare not drive? And move away? Is she willing? He went straight upstairs into the master bedroom, and couldn''t help but be in a trance. This was his room originally, but after the woman came, he occupied it, and he hadn''t stepped in for almost a year.


    Nowadays, the room is all pink, except that there are no people, there are not many valuable clothes in the cabinet.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue couldn''t help sneering, as expected, he was trying hard to get hold of it. If things are kept here, I''m afraid he will take this opportunity to come back to meet him again and again, right?


    Thinking of that woman''s unlimited behavior, the discomfort in my heart disappeared.


    However, just as I was about to leave, I stopped, and went to pull the drawer of the dresser. It was originally locked, but today I opened it, and my brows instantly wrinkled. stand up.


    The things inside are basically gone, including all kinds of documents.


    Is it really moving? How dare she?


    Closed the drawer with a bang, turned and walked out.


    Uncle Bai looked at the eldest young master whose back was filled with hostility, and couldn''t help sighing, the young master was actually reluctant to leave the young grandma, but unfortunately, he didn''t know it himself.


    Le Yao had entered Xiling Jiaotong University at this time, and went to the principal''s office familiarly.

 Chapter 9： 0009: Submit application for resumption of school

    Died, and finally at the age of six, she also met her adoptive parents, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan of Lishuzhuang, who were very good to her.


    It''s a coincidence that my adoptive father is also surnamed Han.


    The two-year-old girl only vaguely remembered that her mother called her Lanlan gently. Later, she was sold and sold, and they also called her girl, so her adoptive father gave her this name.


    Lishuzhuang is more than 150 kilometers away from Xiling City. It is a very poor village.


    Han Baozhu and his wife are peasants who graze and eat food in the fields. The little girl is very good, and has been providing her to school.


    Her parents and family didn''t want to bury her, so they took her to the county seat to find a teacher from the Children''s Palace to teach her how to dance.


    The annual tuition fee for dance is several thousand, which is not a small number for the Han family in the countryside, but for so many years, the Han family has not stopped her until she returned to the city.


    Han Binglan originally wanted to go to the Dance Academy, but at the age of sixteen, in a nationwide anti-trafficking campaign, she was verified by DNA and found her biological parents. She met Nangong Jue, and her heart fell. She was originally inferior and only dared to pay attention to each other secretly.


    I don''t know where I heard that Nangong Jue is a talent in the finance department of Xiling Jiaotong University, so she applied directly to Xiling Jiaotong University, not only gave up the dance she liked, but also went to learn nothing at all Favorite financial major.


    Although I don''t like it, but Han Binglan is smart. If nothing else, she will be a proper scholar, maybe a new star in the financial world.


    Sir is on.


    Therefore, the original top student gradually slipped into a scumbag. Especially after entering the university, the big and small exams are always at the end of the crane. Occasionally, some subjects have to make up exams, which is horrible.


    This also made Han Binglan afraid of learning.


    Fortunately, when I was a sophomore, I dropped out of school and got married.


    But in this year of school leave, I didn''t get the so-called love.


    Now that Le Yao is here, the diploma from Xiling Jiaotong University can be bluffing, so she came over to submit the application for resumption of school, and asked about the possibility of changing departments, she is not interested in finance , and cheekily took out the little cake she made, she knew that the old man was good at it.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Lin stared, "Thinking that I would transfer you? Then you have to pass the statistics supplementary exam." In terms of face, he is too lazy to pay attention to this ignorant woman


    "Principal Ma, I misunderstood, I did it myself, and honoring you is my respect for the teacher, but it''s not a bribe." Le Yao snorted twice, "I used wood Sugar alcohol, it won''t add a plus sign." Then he turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 10： 0010: very poor

    Ma Lin couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, this girl, what a pity, I hope I can cheer myself up this time and take a look at the cake. The mind of the students, try it, one bite, um, good, two bites, very good, three bites... gone?


    This classmate is not authentic, why can''t you be a big one?


    And after Le Yao ran out of the principal''s office, she was stunned. Thinking of the make-up exam for statistics, she didn''t even bother to visit the campus. She finally got out of the torture of the school. , I''m stunned to be tortured again, is the Great God of Transmigration a devil?


    "Han Binglan?" Someone suddenly ran over to stop her, "Long time no see, why did you come to school?"


    Le Yao raised her eyes and recognized her.


    Hong Xia, who used to share a dormitory with Han Binglan, the book did not describe this girl much, but said she was a very warm-hearted girl. During the year they lived together, she took care of Han Binglan, and even She also persuaded her not to drop out of school, saying that the knowledge she has acquired is her own, and that she will have the confidence to enter a wealthy family in the future.


    But Han Binglan didn''t listen at all at that time, and she felt that this person was too lenient and didn''t like her very much.


    "I''m back to school." Le Yao smiled.


    "That''s great." Hong Xia smiled, "At our age, learning is the most important thing. By the way, do you want to make up the exam? I can help you with the study."


    Le Yao hurriedly thanked: "thank you so much." This girl is a kind, warm and sunny girl.


    "It''s all classmates, so what are you polite?" Hong Xia waved her hands in a big way, "Then I''ll go to class first, let''s talk when you come back." After speaking, she ran away with the textbook .


    Le Yao''s mood is better again.


    However, the good mood lasted for two minutes before being stopped again. This time there were three people. The girl in the lead was Qian Meiqi, the youngest daughter of the Qian family in Ganxi .


    Like Han Binglan, this girl is also a cannon fodder.


    The Qian family in Ganxi has coal mines and is rich in oil. After Miss Qian met Nangong Jue once a few years ago, she became concerned about it, and insisted on coming to Xiling City from Ganxi to go to university. It''s a pity that this girl is a scumbag. In the end, her father donated a multimedia teaching building to the school. Of course, the school also gave her uncle''s face. Her uncle is the current leader of Xiling City.


    This girl began to pursue Nangong Jue violently after Nangong Jue and Han Binglan divorced, and later went to work in the Nangong Group after graduation.


    Yan Zimeng deliberately befriended her, and later got her drunk and gave her to an investor, winning a good resource for herself. Of course, she did a beautiful job on the surface. But Qian Meiqi was not stupid, she knew she was being tricked, but no one believed what she said. After all, Yan Zimeng was very kind to her, and they said she was a white-eyed wolf or something, and the final outcome was a serious one. Depression, was sent abroad by my parents, and what happened after that is unknown.


    "Han Binglan." Qian Meiqi glanced at Le Yao''s whole body with disgust, "You were really abandoned by the lord, tsk tsk, look at this stall..."


    Le Yao looked at Qian Meiqi sympathetically, and then sighed slightly: "Hey, you said, I''m really poor and pitiful now." Originally a five-good Young man, as soon as she wears it, she becomes a divorced woman, so pitiful, hug yourself!

 Chapter 11： 0011: hit someone

    Qian Meiqi was stunned for a moment, but she suddenly couldn''t say the sarcastic words later, is this woman really Han Binglan? Haven''t you always been squeamish and crazy? But now...


    "Qian Meiqi." Le Yao continued to take the path of suffering, "If you have nothing to do, then I will leave, don''t delay me going to the construction site to move bricks, otherwise, there will be no dinner tonight. Where''s it going..." After waving his paws, Qian Meiqi and her two best friends looked in amazement and left.


    She won''t tell them about getting 100 million after divorce.


    "She..." Qian Meiqi looked back at her two roots, and didn''t know how to speak.


    "I heard that her mother died early. Her father is married to a stepmother and has two children. Now that she has been abandoned by Nangong Jue, it is estimated that her life will not be very good." Song Qiao Qiao sighed, "Mei Qi, I don''t think you really need to target her."


    "Yeah." Wang Xia nodded, "I also think, why should women make trouble for women?"


    Qian Meiqi''s face was tangled for a moment, but she quickly waved her hand: "Forget it, for her poor sake, I won''t target her in the future."


    After Le Yao left the school gate, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was all the fault of the dog man Nangong Jue, and he became the target of public criticism. What good is the dog coin man? keep away! Must stay away!


    At this moment, the mobile phone ding-dong, and a message came and took a look. It was a screenshot of the successful ticket ordering page sent by Qiaoqiao, followed by a message: Remember to pick up on time drive.


    Le Yao quickly replied: She must welcome the empress dowager back to the palace on time.


    At the same time, the Dogecoin man Nangong Jue also received a text message on his mobile phone: Ajue, I will arrive at Xilingcheng International Airport at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    However, he just glanced at it and put it aside, because he was full of thoughts about Han Binglan moving away.


    In a foreign airport, a tall oriental beauty looked at her phone from time to time, but unfortunately she didn''t wait for the other party to reply, her face suddenly became ugly, it has been three years, is Arjue still angry ? In the end, I can only comfort myself and say that the other party may be busy, maybe I didn''t see it.


    "Sister Yan, it''s time to board the plane." Assistant Xiao He came over and reminded, "A message has been sent from Guanhai, and the pick-up car has been arranged."


    Yan Zimeng nodded, she could only put down her uneasiness temporarily, then turned around and boarded the plane, Ajue doesn''t care if you are still angry, since I''m back, I won''t let go again is you.


    The next day, Le Yao rushes to the airport half an hour in advance, because this point is not the point of traffic jam, it usually only takes 40 minutes to pass, and the plane is never too punctual, and from She had to pick up her luggage on and off the plane, so she had plenty of time.


    Sure enough, when I entered the pick-up hall, I heard the flight delay information, which is expected to be delayed for half an hour.


    Le Yao didn''t want to stand there and wait, and was about to find a coffee shop to sit down, but as soon as she turned around, she saw a group of people rushing over with flower dolls, almost knocking her over.


    I hurriedly took a step back and grabbed one of the people who bumped into her: "I said, I bumped into someone, I don''t know how to apologize?"

 Chapter 12： 0012: The three views need to be saved

    "Isn''t it possible to hit someone on purpose?" Le Yao feels a little turbulent in her three views. Do children nowadays speak so aggressively?


    Mengmeng, I''m not finished with you..."


    "That''s all, it''s okay to be ugly, you have to do more..." The other little girl next to her also rolled her eyes, "Ugly people do more to blame."


    "It''s alright, don''t pay attention to her, hurry up, Mengmeng is coming out..." Someone greeted them.


    The two little girls glared at Le Yao, then turned around and ran away.


    Le Yao was **** off, and when she bumped into it, it was a sorry thing, but in the end... she was more serious, and now the children are really not good without education, and then she reached out and dragged the two girls Stopped, then flicked.


    "You..." The two girls were a little confused.


    "You are not paper people, you won''t die if you bump into them." Le Yao spread her hands, "It''s not your fault that you are ugly, but it''s not right to be squeamish."


    Please call her Le? Hercules? Yao.


    In the past, her strength was very strong, and after repairing the system, she was a hooligan. She is a typical female Chinese paper, but now this strength seems to follow, and there are signs of growing, which is very OK.


    The two girls rubbed their foreheads and wanted to get angry, but when they saw the other was moving their wrists, the scene just now rang out. Both of them were very fat types. Is it too big? They looked at each other immediately, then silently supported each other and turned around to chase after the pick-up team.


    Le Yao:¡­


    What about the Niu Jin just now? Just come over here!


    Forget it, don''t care about children, but she doesn''t plan to find a place to drink and rest, she wants to see, who''s fans are so unqualified?


    At this time, the group of people had already pulled up the banner and raised the sign at the exit, and they were even talking excitedly, regardless of whether it would affect other people. travel.


    "Mengmeng?" Le Yao was a little confused when she looked at the curly characters on the sign. Who is Mengmeng?


    Fortunately, the fans who picked up the plane were having a heated discussion.


    "I heard that Yan Zimeng won the Best Supporting Actress in Jinllywood this time. It''s amazing."


    "To win glory for the country."


    "This time I came back to sign a contract with Guanhai Film and Television. Does that mean that we can see Aidou often in the future?"


    "That''s right, that Seaview Film has saved the Milky Way, and can be favored by our goddess..."


    Yan Zimeng?


    When Le Yao heard the name, she was shocked, how could she forget the big heroine? Yan Zimeng, who was born as a child star, won the crown of the actress at the age of sixteen. She is known as the "national girl", the kind that can be searched for with a pouting mouth, and is even evaluated by some media as "a rare encounter in three thousand years." beauty".


    Later, she became the first actress in China to go out of the country and enter the Golden Hollywood. She also won the Best Supporting Actress Award for this year''s DESCAR Little Golden Man. There are many labels on her body, what is elegant and intellectual, Beautiful and generous, gentle and virtuous, etc., there is nothing wrong with it. Now she has changed from "national daughter-in-law" to "national daughter-in-law", and has become the woman that all men want to marry the most.

 Chapter 13： 0013: The original pick-up scene

    Le Yao listened to the rainbow farts of the children who picked up the plane, she really wanted to look at them, she went out as an actress to win an award to win glory for the country?


    Have you misunderstood the words "win glory for the country"?


    Where does this put those scientists? Where are the martyrs who died for their country? Really shocking.


    But this is not the point at this time, and the children''s three views cannot be corrected by her alone.


    Now the focus is on the problem of pick-up.


    The book focused on describing the grand occasion of the pick-up at the time. The heroine returned from chasing her dream, and the hero came over with ninety-nine roses in a high profile, and a group of uniform black The bodyguards in suits and sunglasses directly put the entire airport under martial law.


    I don''t know which country''s head is coming.


    At the moment when the heroine appeared, the hero walked over very coolly.


    At that time, the stupid author described it like this: Among thousands of people, I saw you at a glance, and I will no longer be able to tolerate others in my heart.


    There are also various reader comments below, almost all of them are rainbow farts, why do you want such love, what male protagonist is simply too petted, etc.


    Le Yao thought about it again, but no one remembered that the male protagonist at this time was married? Is cheating in marriage still blessed and envied? What about the three views? Have you never learned the core socialist values? Haven''t read the Marriage Law?


    And next, the male protagonist handed the ninety-nine blue enchantresses to the female protagonist, and hugged her affectionate confession: "Mengmeng, you are always worth my wait".


    The big heroine at that time was very moved, and then kissed the male protagonist affectionately, and there were still applause around...


    That scene is definitely a classic routine of the dog-blood president''s article. The president of the family packs the pond and the shopping mall, and our male protagonist directly martial law at the airport.


    If it is a supporting role, she will definitely be scolded to death in minutes, but Yan Zimeng has the halo of the heroine, and is held in the arms of the male protagonist, with her mouth swollen from the kiss, and she has not forgotten He pouted at the fans and said, "I hope you bless me."


    So I really got the blessings of all the fans.


    Classic Quotations.


    When the original body, Han Binglan, found out, she went to the company and pushed the heroine inadvertently. She was reprimanded by the hero for this, so the original body was even more angry, and turned around and kicked the heroine directly , didn''t you say I pushed it to you? Then I''ll make it happen.


    The result of such a show is that the male protagonist locked her up and starved her for three days.


    The male protagonist thinks that the female protagonist is kind like a fairy.


    Han Binglan is vicious like shit.


    Even the readers were moved by the kindness of the heroine, and all kinds of rainbow farts were flying around, but Han Binglan, the serious Mrs. Nangong, was once again sprayed into flying.


    Le Yao pouted and stepped back. She is not the original owner, and now she has signed a divorce, so she should not have any contact with the other party.


    Don''t say that Nangong Jue gave her ninety-nine enchantresses, even if she gave her ninety-nine black chickens, she would have no problem.

 Chapter 14： 0014: Another male supporting role

    Yan Zimeng on the plane turned on the phone the moment the plane landed, but there were several messages coming in, but none of them were from Nangong Jue.


    Yan Zimeng felt extremely uncomfortable. She had no choice but to leave him back then. She loved acting, but she had no further development in China. She was recognized by the Nangong family as an illegitimate child, but she had no real power at all, and could not give her more blessings, so what was wrong with her wanting to have a better development?


    In these years, no matter what she does, her favorite is always his.


    How come he doesn''t understand himself so much?


    "Sister Yan, it''s time to get off the plane." Xiao He reminded Yan Zimeng.


    Yan Zimeng finally recovered, got up and put on her sunglasses and got off the plane. Just two steps away, a call came in, she glanced at it and picked it up: "Brother Jinxuan, I got off the plane. ...the company has arranged for someone to pick up the plane...what are you here too? That''s great..."


    When I hung up the phone, the unbalanced and unwillingness in my heart finally calmed down a little.


    Yang Jinxuan saw Le Yao as soon as he entered the airport lobby, and walked over with a gloomy face: "Han Binglan, what are you doing here?"


    Le Yao turned her head and saw.


    Yang Jinxuan, another good friend of Nangong Jue, the young director of Yang''s group, and a loyal admirer of the heroine Yan Zimeng, did a lot of hurtful things for the heroine, and finally She almost tossed the whole Yang family into it, but she didn''t know what happened later, and she didn''t know if the author didn''t write it or she skipped it and didn''t read it.


    Always a cannon fodder.


    "Young Master Yang, I don''t need to report to you what I''m doing here, right? Besides, this airport is not yours." Le Yao rolled her eyes, what''s so arrogant? They are all cannon fodder, who is more noble than who?


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, why does this woman feel different from before?


    Le Yao was too lazy to get involved with these brainless male partners, and turned to leave, but the other party reached out and pulled her: "Han Binglan, you..."


    "You let go." Just as Yang Jinxuan''s hand just touched Le Yao''s arm, someone suddenly rushed over, picked up the bag in his hand and hit the opponent, " Dare to touch her to try?"


    Yang Jinxuan was so frightened that he hurriedly took two steps back, and only then did he escape the attack of the limited edition leather bag.


    "Are you all right?" The woman turned to look at Le Yao.


    "It''s okay." Le Yao smiled and shook her head, her heart was warm, and her nose was a little sore.


    "Qiao Qiao, why are you crazy?" Yang Jinxuan obviously knew a woman and stared at her depressedly.


    "Yang Jinxuan, Alan obviously doesn''t want to talk to you, why are you doing anything? Last time you pulled her down and the arm was bleeding. Now you have to repeat the same trick?" Qiao Joe pinched his waist, "Do you believe that I can abolish your third leg in no time?"


    "Bah." Qiao Qiao spat at Yang Jinxuan''s back.


    "Jojo." Le Yao reached out and hugged her, "You are finally back."


    Qiao Qiao finally put away her anger, but she still slapped Le Yao: "Just for the sake of Nangong Jue, any cat or dog can bully you. Are you angry?"

 Chapter 15： 0015: Know the inside story

    "It won''t happen in the future, really, next time, I''ll kick it directly." Le Yao hurriedly answered, in fact, she wanted to kick just now, but unfortunately you, Qiaoqiao It came too fast, and she didn''t have time to play.


    Qiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "This is like my brother Qiao''s best friend, you have to be domineering."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Let''s go, Brother Qiao, go home." He pulled up the suitcase with one hand, and took Qiao Qiao''s hand with the other, and walked out, before reaching the door , there was a sudden burst of screaming from behind, startling the two of them.


    Looking back, it was Yan Zimeng who came out.


    The fans who picked up the plane even started to rush into the pick-up gate excitedly. In the end, the airport had to dispatch a large number of security guards to maintain order.


    Le Yao glanced back, but there were too many people who didn''t see Yan Zimeng, and then glanced around, but didn''t see Nangong Jue, couldn''t help but sighed, after he came, there were butterflies effect? If the male protagonist does not appear, will the hot search disappear? Pity.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Qiao tugged at Le Yao, "Then Yan Zimeng is a green tea and white lotus flower, and what''s so good about a plastic face? Besides, if she hadn''t After following that bearded radish, do you think she can hang around outside?"


    "And the inside story? What is shredded radish? Shredded carrot or shredded white radish?" Le Yao''s heart suddenly ignited the fire of gossip, "Also, she really Plastic surgery?"


    Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao and blinked her big watery eyes, then laughed: "That''s your rival in love, you haven''t done your homework?"


    Le Yao pouted, that is Han Binglan''s rival in love, not hers, but I can''t say this, it''s too embarrassing, but I can only hold back.


    "Wide Robles is a well-known director in Golden Hollywood. He is over 60 this year. He doesn''t smoke or drink. His only hobby is beautiful women..." Jojo shrugged, " When he came to Huaguo to cast a role, it was not for Yan Zimeng, but she was willing to give up, and it took three years to exchange for a Desca Best Supporting Actress Award, um, it was quite cost-effective."


    Le Yao was stunned, it turned out to be like this, but the book didn''t say it, she even beautified her as a very hardworking image.


    "Also, her nose is enlarged and her **** are enlarged..."


    "Jojo, how did you know?"


    "You forgot what my aunt does? Once my aunt broke the bridge of her nose during filming and had to undergo repair surgery. I happened to meet her who was reexamined in the past. ¡­¡±


    Le Yao nodded knowingly. It was introduced in the book that Qiao Qiao''s grandmother was a Chinese from rice and was one of the first people to venture into Nanyang. Later, she went to the United States and opened a martial arts hall in Chinatown. , very influential among the Chinese. Later, after falling in love with Mr. Qiao, who was in business, he returned to China to live. The two had a son and a daughter. The son was Qiao Qiao''s father, Qiao Feng, who inherited the Qiao business empire.


    Daughter Qiao Zi inherited her mother''s martial arts talent. At the age of 16, she won the overall championship of the National Youth Martial Arts Competition. Later, she went abroad to perform and was directly favored by the directors of Jinllywood. At the age of 18 He is a famous star in Golden Hollywood. He won various international awards softly, and his status is not comparable to Yan Zimeng.


    So, it''s only natural that Jojo knows some of the secrets of Golden Hollywood.

 Chapter 16： 0016: Set a small goal

    Some regrets.


    Perhaps, because of her arrival, it caused a butterfly effect, which changed the direction of the plot.


    No matter what, she is Han Binglan now, so she has to work hard to live and live a good life, the rest are just clouds.


    "When did your driving skills become so good?" Qiaoqiao sat in the co-pilot seat and looked at her girlfriend who was driving the car with clinker in surprise. She remembered that when she left, this The goods are still delivered by taxi.


    "I practiced." Le Yao smiled, "Did you learn "The Oil Seller" when you were in school? A lot of things are just like the oil seller. Plus I''m smart, isn''t it trivial to drive?"


    "Haha." The corner of Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched, but she couldn''t refute.


    All the way.


    After entering the door, Qiao Qiao, who wanted to order takeout, still couldn''t calm down when she saw the table with all the colors and aromas ?"


    "This is called Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from ashes, although I am still me, but in fact I am no longer me..."


    "Speak, baby."


    "You scolded me for waking me up, he didn''t have me in his heart, I swallowed sleeping pills, cut my wrists and jumped into the lake...it''s useless." Le Yao spread her hands, "Suddenly I feel boring, I am so Young and beautiful, not worth it... In a word." He slapped the table, "Sis, from now on, I will be reborn, no longer staring at that dog man, and my other skills will naturally light up. ."


    Qiao Qiao hugged Le Yao: "You dead woman finally got enlightened, don''t worry, even without that dog man, my sister can support you." The big deal is to compromise with the old man and go back Inherit hundreds of millions of properties.


    "Qiao Qiao, you are my confidence." Le Yao patted Qiao Qiao''s back.


    "It''s just that, my father also agreed to let me drop out of school to start a business. Let''s show off our strengths and let Nangong Group work for him in the future..."


    Le Yao has a black line, this goal is a bit big: "Qiao Qiao, can we set a small goal first?"


    "Okay, small goal, then we will strive to be listed within two years..." Qiaoqiao''s face was full of fighting spirit.


    "Cough cough." Le Yao coughed twice, "Can you make it smaller?" The listed company is not a Chinese cabbage, ah.


    "How about going public in five years?" Qiaoqiao touched her chin.


    Le Yao:¡­


    After being silent, I adjusted my thoughts.


    "Jojo, in fact, I have already submitted an application for resumption of school."


    "You..." Jojo was stunned.


    "Xiling Jiaotong University is also a first-class university. I dropped out of school because of a dog man. In my dreams, I dreamed that the old man Shuei was kicking me with the sole of his shoe."


    Old Man Shuishui is their high school class teacher.


    Han Binglan, who just came back from the countryside, is a little bun, and many people look down on her, but the head teacher, the old man Shuei, is very kind to her, and she is protected by Qiaoqiao, so her life is not so bad .


    Qiao Qiao was at a loss for words: "Laner, do you know what it is? It''s like after you flirted with the old lady, the old lady took off her pants, but you told me that you came'' auntie '' too."

 Chapter 17： 0017: No Rejection

    Music? Is it irresponsible to flirt? Yao:¡­


    Sister, don''t use such a violent metaphor? I will think that these words of tigers and wolves have entered Lily''s novels, I''m afraid!


    "You don''t need to stare at me, I tell you, I told my old man that I want to suspend school to start a business, but now you tell me that you have to study hard, you are a scumbag Do you know?" Jojo pinched her waist.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Le? Scumbag? Yao hurriedly apologized, "I''m guilty, I shouldn''t come to auntie after I''ve flirted with you, I shouldn''t be messing around, I don''t Should¡­"


    Jojo:¡­


    "However, I want to appeal." Le Yao raised her hand to indicate, "Even if the death row inmates have the opportunity to appeal, you can''t convict me in one word."


    "Speak." Qiao Qiao turned and sat down, with her legs raised, looking like a boss.


    "This is what I think, starting a business can be done anytime, anywhere without time constraints. We were originally students. If we give up our studies and start a business, it will put the cart before the horse, but we can Going to school and starting a business at the same time, isn''t it? Besides, it seems that college students have more favorable policies for starting a business. Of course, what we have to do needs to be calculated slowly... What do you think?"


    "Okay, listen to you." Qiaoqiao finally nodded, "But since it''s been so long, I''ve also asked for leave, so don''t rush back to school tomorrow, let''s go to the waves first a bit."


    Le Yao wants to refuse, she doesn''t really want to go out, after all, she has just become an abandoned woman, so she has to look like an abandoned woman.


    "Don''t refuse, my little cousin will come back tomorrow, I have to attend his welcome party, you have to accompany me, why? Afraid that people will know that you are divorced? Don''t dare to go?"


    "I''m afraid of wool." Le Yao sneered, "Don''t use aggressive tactics, I don''t want to simply think I have to set up a miserable abandoned woman, but you all Having said that, go to her character design, you must go!"


    Besides, in her last life, she had never been exposed to finance.


    It feels so hard!


    "I know you love me the most." Qiao Qiao came over and slapped her, "Let''s go, go to bed with Ai''s family, it''s very tiring to fly."


    At this time, the heroine Yan Zimeng rejected Yang Jinxuan''s proposal to have a meal together. She wanted to go back to rest because she was too tired. The place to live was arranged by the company. , side by side with Lijing Apartment, one is No. 5 Coastal Road and the other is No.6 Coastal Road.


    The only difference is that Lijing Apartment is a small high-rise, while Qinghuayuan is a single-family villa.


    But they are all high-end communities with first-class security facilities.


    Yang Jinxuan insisted on sending her back in person.


    "Brother Jinxuan, thank you." Standing at the door of the villa, Yan Zimeng looked at Yang Jinxuan with a smile, and had no intention of letting him in.


    "Mengmeng." Yang Jinxuan looked at the girl in front of him with pity, "Ajue is not worthy of your obsession."


    "Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng frowned, "How could it not be worth it? Before he got married, I really gave up, but now he is divorced, it shows his heart I have..."

 Chapter 18： 0018: Finally answered the phone

    "But..." Yang Jinxuan wanted to say that he also has you in his heart.


    "Brother Jinxuan, if you still treat me as a friend, don''t talk about it." Yan Zimeng''s eyes were slightly red, "Are you okay?" She interrupted the other party on purpose, She didn''t want the other party to confess. Although she didn''t like the other party, she didn''t want to lose this spare tire.


    "Okay, then go back and have a good rest." Yang Jinxuan could only nod.


    Yan Zimeng turned around and entered the villa.


    Yang Jinxuan took a breath and turned back to his car to leave.


    After Yan Zimeng went back to wash up, she wanted to sleep because of jet lag, but she couldn''t fall asleep at all, so she looked over and over with her phone.


    In fact, since she was going to return to China for development, many domestic companies have offered her an olive branch. However, for the sake of Nangong Jue, she resolutely chose to come to Xiling City and sign a contract with Guanhai Pictures .


    However, when she came back, Arjue didn''t even reply to her with a message. This was something that had never happened before, so she panicked.


    He pondered for a while, and dialed the familiar number again.


    After a few beeps this time, someone finally picked up.


    Nangong Jue just finished the meeting, and he just lost his temper at the meeting. He almost doubted his life after doing middle-level training. As soon as he came out, he heard the phone ring, and he picked it up without looking: "Nangong Sir, who is it?"


    Yan Zimeng''s eyes were red with excitement, and she didn''t even know what to say.


    "Speak." Nangong Jue only felt angry, and his tone was not very good, "If you don''t speak, you will hang up."


    "Ajue." Yan Zimeng hurriedly restrained her emotions, "I''m Mengmeng, you finally answered the phone."


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, and even took off the phone to look at the caller number, and then put it back in his ear: "When did you come back?" Walk.


    Didn''t you see it?"


    Nangong Jue remembered, "I don''t read information very much."


    Fang Ming: Has the boss learned to lie? In the past few days, I have been holding my mobile phone and flipping through the information and the circle of friends... Forget it, he just didn''t hear it.


    "It''s okay, Arjue, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I..." Yan Zimeng''s voice was excited.


    "Since you are back, then tomorrow night, the Earl''s Club will take care of you." Nangong Jue interrupted the other party directly.


    "Okay." Yan Zimeng nodded hurriedly, "Are you coming to pick me up?" Although the phrase "I like you" didn''t come out, as long as we meet often, then she must have opportunity.


    "I''ll let Fang Ming pick you up."


    Yan Zimeng felt a little disappointed, but she nodded happily: "Then I''ll wait for you." Fang Ming was his personal assistant, and he often represented Arjue.


    Nangong Jue hung up the phone, was silent for a while, picked up the phone and wanted to make a call, just when a call came in, glanced at the incoming call, and clicked the answer button: "Jin Xuan,"


    "Ajue." Yang Jinxuan''s tone was not very good, "Mengmeng is back."


    "I know." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "What do you think?" Yang Jinxuan sighed, "It was fine before, now you are divorced, then..."


    "I don''t need you to arrange my affairs, right?" Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 19： 0019: I remembered a plot

    "I''m not trying to arrange your affairs." Yang Jinxuan sighed, "I just think you are so indifferent and unfair to Mengmeng. Back then, you..."


    "You also said it was back then." Nangong Jue''s voice was cold, "But now is not what it used to be, no one will stay in that year forever." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Then he threw the phone on the table, obviously in a bad mood.


    Fang Ming, who was going to follow up at the door, took two steps back silently. Recently, the Lord''s mood has been too repetitive, just like "auntie", but when did it start? ? It seems that it started when Han Binglan signed the divorce, but why is this happening? Is it...


    He had to find someone to talk about this, so he turned and went to the Legal Department.


    And Le Yao began to work after Qiao Qiao fell asleep. When Qiao Qiao got up, she saw the table of nutritious dinner with all the colors and flavors, and four kinds of beautiful and lovely desserts. Happy.


    "Baby, I think we can open a restaurant, or a dessert shop. Just your skill, I tell you, it is guaranteed to be popular all over the Internet..." Jojo sighed while eating , "I feel that all I used to eat was pig food now." This divorce is simply awesome.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is it that exaggerated?


    Qiaoqiao suddenly slapped her thigh: "We can do a webcast first, if there is an order, we will open a physical store, what do you think? Okay, you don''t need to express your opinion, I''ll leave this to me, let''s just do it, I''ll get in touch first..." After speaking, he hurried back to his room to contact him.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Isn''t she worthy of her opinion? Forget it, you are the gold lord and you are justified.


    At this moment, a story suddenly flashed in my mind, and I hurriedly took out my mobile phone and called Han Xiangdong.


    Han Xiangdong is the only child of her adoptive parents.


    According to the book, a few days after Han Binglan committed suicide by jumping into the lake, her adoptive father Han Baozhu broke his leg while working at the construction site. The operation and rehabilitation cost hundreds of thousands of dollars , Where does the Han family have so much money?


    Because Han Baozhu works as a temporary worker, and there is no insurance at all, the contractor will give a symbolic 20,000 yuan and then ignore it, which is simply a drop in the bucket.


    But the Han family were afraid of causing trouble for Han Binglan, so they didn''t ask for money from the adopted daughter. In the end, the villagers collected the money for the operation.


    However, the medical conditions in the county town were average, and the operation was not too successful. Therefore, Han Baozhu became a lame man and could no longer do heavy work.


    Later, Han Xiangdong had to work three jobs by himself to pay off his debts. Because of poor rest, he was hit by a car while delivering food and died on the spot.


    .


    In short, it is a miserable family.


    It was Han Binglan who was notified by the villagers. She didn''t even see the last face of her adoptive parents and family of three when she went back, which became her biggest regret in her life.


    And because of this plot, Han Binglan was once again scolded by readers as Xiang, saying that she was indifferent and selfish, and had no humanity at all.


    Le Yao felt that it would be fine if she couldn''t remember it. Since she remembered it, she would never allow such a tragedy to happen.

 Chapter 20： 0020: Im so sad

    "Laner." Han Xiangdong''s voice was exhausted, "How are you doing in your new home? Has anyone bullied you? It''s ordered, have you eaten yet?"


    "Brother, did something happen at home?" A very complicated feeling surged in Le Yao''s heart, she knew that it belonged to the original owner.


    "No...the house is fine, really, you don''t have to worry about it...just be fine..."


    "Han Xiangdong." Le Yao''s voice increased directly, "Although I came to Xiling City, am I your sister?"


    "Laner, don''t be angry, I''m just..." Han Xiangdong was stunned instantly.


    "When I was lying on the sofa and confused, I had a dream that my father had an accident. Tell me, did something really happen? If you don''t tell me, I will immediately Just go back, you know, I haven''t gotten my driver''s license for a long time, and I haven''t driven out of the city yet, in case something happens along the way..."


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''ll tell you." Han Xiangdong was anxious when he heard it, he didn''t dare to hide it, he said it all.


    Three days ago, Han Baozhu was smashed by a falling stone at the construction site and broke his leg. Now the county hospital is queuing up for the operation, tomorrow will be his turn, but the operation fee is very expensive, and the family does not have enough money Yes, but the villagers gathered it together.


    "Han Xiangdong, if our father is in any way, I will never forgive you." Le Yao''s eyes were red, "Now I order you to transfer Dad to another hospital, I''ll wait for you here, Money doesn''t matter, it''s a slippery one." After that, he hung up the phone and transferred 10,000 yuan to Han Xiangdong.


    "Baby, I have contacted the shrimp fishing live broadcast..." Qiao Qiao rushed out excitedly with her mobile phone, but suddenly found that Le Yao''s eyes were red, she was startled, "Baby , what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me..."


    "Jojo, please help me, my dad broke his leg..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements immediately." Qiao Qiao patted Han Binglan''s shoulder in a hurry, "Now the medical technology is good, nothing will happen..."


    Four hours later, Xiling City People''s Hospital.


    Han Baozhu finished the examination again. Although it was already early morning, he was sent to the operating room.


    "Laner, thank you." Liu Sujuan looked at Le Yao with red eyes, "If not..." Then she looked at Qiao Qiao, "Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    "Auntie, be polite to me." Qiaoqiao waved her hand, "I and Laner do not distinguish each other, you are polite to be divided."


    Le Yao''s tears also fell: "That''s right, Mom, you have been separated from me, you didn''t take me as a daughter, and you didn''t tell me anything happened, I''m so sad. ..." This is indeed the original body''s feeling.


    "No, you are my daughter, and always will be." Liu Sujuan was anxious, her simple and honest face showed a bewildered expression, "Don''t cry, Mom is wrong, I am I''m afraid you will be embarrassed..."


    "I''m not in a dilemma, my kindness is great, if I didn''t have a good heart with my dad, would you have been hiding it from me?" Le Yao sniffed, "If my dad had Anyway, do you want me to blame myself?"


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t do it in the future." Liu Sujuan reached out and hugged Le Yao, "It''s my mother''s fault."


    "If you want me to forgive you, then you can go to rest and look at you, how thin are you? I have everything here." Le Yao patted Liu Sujuan''s back, and then Greeting Han Xiangdong, "Han Xiangdong, take our mother to the guest house to rest. If the rest is not good, I will not finish with you."

 Chapter 21： 0021: Rent to be paid daily

    Liu Sujuan hadn''t slept for three days. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to disobey her daughter''s kindness, so she left with her son.


    "Your adoptive mother and brother are quite interesting." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but smile.


    "They are all very good people, when I was young..." Le Yao told Qiaoqiao about her adoptive parents and brother, and finally sighed slightly, "I don''t want them Go back, at least until my dad''s legs are completely healed, I want them to stay in Xiling City." Although the tragedy of the Han family''s future has been changed, she still hopes that they can live a better life.


    "Yes, the conditions here are better than in the countryside." Qiaoqiao nodded.


    "I''ll rent them a house first..." Le Yao took out her mobile phone and began to browse the rental information. If the dog man''s 100 million yuan was given to her quickly, she could buy a house directly. You can also buy it with the money in it, but you need to go to a more convenient community, and you can''t buy a big one.


    "What kind of house are you renting?" Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at her, "I have it, but the house is smaller, only a hundred square meters."


    Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao and blinked her eyes, is this the world of the rich? There are real estate everywhere, and is it a hundred square meters? It turned out that her family of four only lived in an 80-square-meter house. She suddenly heard the book, and she didn''t know what happened to the family. However, since she was gone, her brother should not be able to sleep in the living room.


    "It was a gift from my uncle after I was admitted to university, but the house was rough at the time and needed to be renovated. After that, my father bought Lijing Apartment, and the decoration was finished. I''ve been letting it go..."


    Le Yao nodded and calmed down: "Then I''ll rent it from you."


    "Are you slapping me in the face? My house is not rented, either live happily or don''t find me."


    "The rent I''m talking about is daily meals and snacks. Since Joe doesn''t want it, then..."


    "Yes." Qiaoqiao suddenly grabbed Le Yao''s arm, and couldn''t help but add her lips, "I have to pay this rent, and I have to pay it daily, if you dare to default, I will never stop with you. ¡­¡±


    Le Yao laughed.


    Liu Sujuan originally just wanted to go to the hostel to lie down, but she opened her eyes and found that it was already bright, so she hurriedly got up, when she saw that it was noon, she was in a hurry, got up and went out, As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Xiangdong walking over: "Son, it''s all ordered, your dad..."


    "Don''t worry, my dad''s operation was successful, Laner just called me and said that you will come over when you wake up." Han Xiangdong looked happy.


    In the ward, Han Baozhu was already awake, and when he saw Le Yao, he was as happy as a child, especially when he heard that his daughter dreamed of him having an accident, she was even more proud. Can''t compare.


    "Laner, hurry up and go back with Miss Qiao to rest." After Liu Sujuan came over, she started to drive people away, "I have my brother and you here, it''s alright, I''ll call you if anything happens. ."


    Le Yao did not refuse, she was really tired, after all, her body was still quite weak, and she couldn''t make it up after a few days, what''s more, everything was arranged here, Qiaoqiao returned it A male nurse was arranged, and there was nothing to worry about, so I went back with Qiaoqiao.

 Chapter 22： 0022: Jiangs little cousin

    The two went back to sleep until 5pm.


    Le Yao took the lead and simmered a pot of lotus root and pork ribs soup, leaving a bowl for Qiao Qiao, the rest were sent to the hospital, and found that Han Baozhu was in a good mood, so he was relieved and accompanied them After talking for a while, I went back to get dressed and rushed to Jiang Xiaohui''s party with Qiao Qiao.


    Earls Clubhouse.


    This is the most compelling private club in the entire Xiling City. Of course, the forced style represents the soft sister coins. In layman''s terms, it is the consumption place of the rich.


    .


    "Let''s go up and say hello first, and we can dance on the first floor later." Qiao Qiao took Le Yao directly to the second floor.


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded.


    Han Binglan likes to dance since she was a child, and she dances very well. She also learned disco and danced square dance, so she feels a little bit eager to move.


    In a super luxurious private room on the second floor, there were already several people, both men and women, and the leader was Qiao Qiao''s little cousin Jiang Xiaohui.


    Qiao Qiao is from the Imperial City, her father Qiao Feng is the president of the Qiao Group, and her mother Jiang Lin is the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Xiling City.


    The Jiang family in Xiling City is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. There have been several generations of imperial doctors in their ancestors.


    Because Qiao Qiao was born prematurely, her body has always been very weak, she has been living in her grandfather''s house to recuperate her body, and she has been going to school here since then.


    Qiaoqiao has two uncles, each with two sons and no daughters, so the Jiang family can''t spoil Qiaoqiao, especially the four cousins, who are also sisters.


    This Jiang Xiaohui is the youngest son of her second uncle''s family and the youngest of the four cousins. She has been studying abroad before, studying AI intelligence. She graduated last year and then traveled abroad. Came back after a year.


    "My sister is here." Jiang Xiaohui hurriedly got up and hugged Qiao Qiao, and then said hello to Le Yao.


    Le Yao greeted everyone calmly, but those people looked at Le Yao a little strangely.


    Xiling City is so big, Nangong Jue is good and strong, and he is a member of the Nangong family in the imperial capital, so few people do not know Nangong Jue, and as his wife, Han Binglan once She is the most envied woman by the noble ladies in the entire Xiling City.


    And now, Yan Zimeng is back, although the divorce has not been announced, but everyone has a strong ability to supplement such gossip, so how jealous Han Binglan was before, and How much sympathy for Le Yao now.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is she really that sympathetic? Your eyes are too revealing.


    "Sit down." Jiang Xiaohui greeted everyone, he has always been rough, and he didn''t see the strange eyes of everyone, "Kezi, quickly call Mengzi and ask him when he will arrive, and Qianqiu. ¡­¡±


    Zhang Dake took out his mobile phone and went out to make a call.


    "Little cousin, why didn''t you bring me a foreign cousin?" Qiao Qiao glanced at everyone, then pulled Le Yao and sat down on the sofa, "I tell you , Auntie is in a hurry, it is estimated that she will pull you on a blind date in the next few days."

 Chapter 23： 0023: IQ but no EQ

    "Don''t worry, I will go to the Imperial City in three days, and then your little aunt will not be able to find anyone." Jiang Xiaohui''s smile was called a wretched one, obviously very proud.


    "Jiang Xiaohui, what are you doing in Imperial City?" Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "My uncle has hired me to work at Qiao''s." Jiang Xiaohui raised his eyebrows slightly, "You know, I am learning AI technology. All I need is this..."


    "Haha." Qiaoqiao smiled, "Okay, my old man is very discerning."


    "Qiao Qiao, let me tell you, if you don''t go back and inherit the family property, maybe the Qiao family will become mine in the future." Jiang Xiaohui patted Qiao Qiao on the shoulder, "But don''t worry, I A dowry will be prepared for you."


    "That''s great." Qiao Qiao suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaohui''s hand, "You really took over the Qiao family, my brother and I will thank you very much, you have to work hard already."


    "Go!" Jiang Xiaohui shook off Qiao Qiao''s hand, "You and your brother think beautiful, I won''t be a laborer for you."


    At this moment, Zhang Dake, who went out to make a phone call, came back, glanced at Le Yao with a strange expression on his face, and then sat down: "Mengzi followed Qianqiu and came downstairs. "


    "Qianqiu''s skills are better than men''s, is Mengzi still afraid that she will be bullied on the way?" Jiang Xiaohui smiled and shook his head, "The two of you are not on the way..."


    Dake Zhang:¡­


    Le Yao:¡­


    Wei Meng likes Lin Qianqiu, Lin Qianqiu likes Jiang Xiaohui, but Jiang Xiaohui is a heartless and straight man. This is an open secret in their circle, but the three of them can usually play well Well, it''s also kind of amazing.


    However, Le Yao is the one who knows the plot, and in the end Lin Qianqiu married Wei Meng. The specific process is not described in the book, but it seems that after failing to confess to Jiang Xiaohui, Miss Lin went to the south , Wei Meng chased after them. A few years later, the two returned with their children. As for Jiang Xiaohui... It seems that he was single until Han Binglan died.


    After all, people with IQ but no emotional intelligence are really single by strength.


    Soon, Wei Meng and Lin Qianqiu came over together. They were both Jiang Xiaohui''s middle school classmates, but Wei Meng''s family was in politics, and his father was the second-in-command of Xiling City. The best classmates usually call him Mengzi, and everyone else will call him the second son when they see him.


    of.


    "Han Binglan." After greeting everyone, Lin Qianqiu sat beside Le Yao, "Yan Zimeng is back, you know?"


    "Returning with honor, it''s hard to know." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "Then..." Lin Qianqiu''s eyes were a little sympathetic, "That...you..."


    "I''m fine." Le Yao looked at each other solemnly, "I wish them a hundred years of good luck and an early child."


    Lin Qianqiu blinked his eyes, and then suddenly patted the table: "That''s right, come, cheers."


    "Let''s go down and dance." After drinking, Jojo pulled Le Yao to get up.

 Chapter 24： 0024: I have something to go first

    "I''ll go too." Lin Qianqiu also got up.


    Jiang Xiaohui was worried about his sister, so he took everyone to the downstairs together. They were all young people, so dancing or something was natural.


    In the box next door, a group of people are also drinking and chatting lively. If Le Yao comes over, you will find that they basically know each other.


    The main one is Nangong Jue, and then his brother group, Fu Yunshen, Yang Jinxuan, Wu Ya, Hao Kai, etc., are basically the brains of the heroine.


    Yan Zimeng is sitting next to Nangong Jue.


    Yan Zimeng sat next to Yang Tongtong. She is Yang Jinxuan''s cousin and likes Nangong Jue, but she is still a follower of Yan Zimeng.


    Han Binglan married Nangong Jue, Yang Tongtong hated jealousy and resentment, but if it was Yan Zimeng, she would be very happy and blessed.


    This is the role of the powerful heroine halo.


    Cannon fodder is simply not jealous.


    There are two other girls, one is Feng Xiaohui, the eldest lady of the Feng family.


    The other one is called He Ruiyi. Although she is also a new film and television artist, she is the niece of Lin Guanhai, the boss of Guanhai Films, and her resources will not be bad in the future. She is a fan of Yan Zimeng.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, only Nangong Jue was absent-minded.


    "Age." Yang Jinxuan looked at Nangong Jue, "Why do you have a cold face all night? It''s like someone owes you."


    Nangong Jue looked at Yang Jinxuan: "I''ve always been like this, don''t you know?"


    The originally lively atmosphere was obviously stiff, and everyone could see that Nangong Jue was obviously in a bad mood.


    "You..."


    "Alright Brother Jinxuan, Arjue has such a temper, it''s fine." Yan Zimeng hurriedly interrupted what Yang Jinxuan was about to say, "Come on, let''s drink, I''ll ask for it later. We have developed domestically, and we can get together when we have time.¡±


    Fu Yunshen raised a glass for face: "Okay, as long as the big stars are free, we will definitely be on call."


    "Brother Fu''s words like this will break me. What big star?


    "Okay, Arjue, come and have a drink." Yang Jinxuan also regained his peace and took the initiative to raise his glass.


    "Then he got up and walked straight out.


    "Ajue." Yan Zimeng hurriedly got up to pull him, but the other party''s steps were too fast and he didn''t hold back at all, the other party had already left the door, and he was suddenly embarrassed , and finally the eyes are red.


    The rest of the people looked a little weird, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Yang Jinxuan threw the cup on the table: "What does he mean?"


    "Brother Sir is in a bad mood." Wu Ya hurriedly got up, "You guys drink first, I''ll go see him." Then he chased out.


    "Brother Jinxuan, I''m fine." Yan Zimeng sniffed, "Come on, let''s have a bar." But he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Actually, Nangong Jue doesn''t know what happened to him. It''s been three days, and the woman hasn''t given him a single message. This has never happened before. He should be happy, but He just couldn''t be happy. Instead, he felt that everything he saw was not pleasing to the eye, and what he did was not pleasing to the eye. Such a feeling has not appeared for many years.

 Chapter 25： 0025: was taken away

    In the lobby on the first floor at this time, everyone gathered in the middle of the stage, clapping their hands together to beat the dancers on the stage.


    Nangong Jue got out of the elevator. He just glanced at it in disgust, but... suddenly stopped, he saw a familiar figure.


    The woman who wants to divorce him is dancing smartly on the stage at this time, her two water eyes are shining, spinning and jumping like a dancing elf...


    Is this really the woman he married for a year?


    For a while, I was stunned.


    Wu Ya chased after him, and also recognized Le Yao on the stage, her eyes widened: "Brother, isn''t that Han Binglan?" Because Jue Nangong didn''t like it, so, He has never respected that woman, and basically called her by her first name.


    Nangong Jue turned his head and glanced at him, did not speak, but did not leave, instead he found a booth on the first floor and sat down.


    Wu Ya naturally followed him. He also hated the woman Han Binglan. Later, he heard that Brother Jue had divorced her. !


    Because it was just at night, the dance music was relatively soft, but after one song, the style of the music suddenly changed and became intense, and the three beautiful women who danced immediately followed suit. The dance style became warmer.


    Lin Qianqiu can dance ballroom dance or slow dance, but she can''t keep up with such a hip-hop style, she can only step back and become an audience, but she is screaming The loudest one.


    Qiao Qiao and Le Yao jumped like crazy, they changed their dance styles freely, and even the people around them screamed and screamed.


    At this moment, a very handsome man came to the stage, ready to dance with Le Yao.


    Jojo took two steps back, she knows her level, she is good in her amateur life, and if she encounters a professional dancer, she will not be able to do so, so the professional thing is to pay Let the professionals deal with it.


    "What are you doing? I..." Le Yao was taken aback. She didn''t expect this man to be here, so naturally she didn''t want to go, even if she went, she didn''t want to go with him.


    Nangong Jue came directly to a princess and hugged him directly.


    Jojo''s reaction was a little slow. When she responded, she found that someone had arrived at the door and hurriedly chased out. However, at the door, she was stopped by several bodyguards. She was If you can fight, it is impossible to fight more than a dozen at once. In the end, you can only watch Le Yao being taken away by Nangong Jue.


    Le Yao was also stunned, and when she fully reacted, she found that she was already in the car, and she was still being held on her lap, and suddenly looked at Nangong with a surprised face Jue: "I said this ex-husband comrade, what do you mean? Kidnapping is against the law."


    "Kidnapping?" Nangong Jue looked down at her, "How about you try calling the police?"

 Chapter 26： 0026: Lifting the buttocks

    "Don''t think I dare not." Le Yao wanted to get off the opponent''s leg, but the opponent''s hand was so strong that he couldn''t break free, so he couldn''t help but stare, "Let go."


    Nangong Jue''s hand strength was two more.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is this person sick? So can she scratch each other''s face now?


    Finally, I thought about it, it doesn''t seem to work, the location is wrong, she can''t run if I scratch her, and she will be the one who suffers at that time, especially that one hundred million has not yet been paid, so she bears it!


    Fortunately, the car stopped soon and Zeyuyuan arrived.


    The car door opened, and because of the inconvenience when getting out of the car, Nangong Jue finally let go.


    Le Yao hurriedly jumped away.


    Nangong Jue sneered: "Han Binglan, you are my Nangong Jue''s wife, and you even ran to give a man a hot dance. What do you think of my Nangong family?"


    "What wife? We''re divorced." Le Yao pouted, as if you were paying attention to the Nangong family, but it was introduced in the book. Your identity, hated the unfairness of the Nangong family to you. After you were full of wings, you kicked the Nangong family away in one fell swoop, and later almost tossed the Nangong Group into bankruptcy.


    "Did you get a divorce certificate?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Isn''t it?" Le Yao suddenly exclaimed, "Mr. Nangong, you don''t want to get divorced, do you? What''s wrong? I suddenly found out that your ex-wife is mine?"


    "I..." Nangong Jue suddenly felt a little annoyed by being told.


    "I guessed such a **** plot?" Le Yao was a little confused, "I finally don''t like you, how many times have I died? You suddenly told I want you to like me, this is too..." If this is the case, wouldn''t it be completely out of the original plot? Then how will she play?


    "What are you doing daydreaming?" Nangong Jue suddenly let out a low growl.


    "Isn''t it?" Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great, I just startled." Then she raised her hand and patted her chest.


    Nangong Jue felt even more irritable, reached out and pinched Le Yao''s chin: "Han Binglan, I tell you... ah!"


    Le Yao was completely out of instinct. When the other party reached out and squeezed her chin, he gave the other party a kick. I didn''t expect that the position of the kick was a bit... It was not intentional.


    Nangong Jue never thought that this woman would do it on her own, and she was still the kind of pussy-sucking feet, so she was directly attacked.


    Looking at Nangong Jue bending over and covering his crotch with a painful expression, Le Yao was a little stunned. She...seems...almost...not too hard, right?


    "Han Binglan!" Nangong Jue squeezed out a few words through gritted teeth.


    "Haha." Le Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t mean it, wait a minute, I''ll help you find someone..." After speaking, she shouted into the room, "Uncle Bai, hurry up Yes, your young master can''t do it..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Can this woman speak? Who can''t? Why don''t you come back and try?


    Then when Uncle Bai ran over in a hurry, Le Yao turned around and ran away. If she didn''t run now, when the guy slowed down, did she still run?

 Chapter 27： 0027: Escape

    Nangong Jue wanted to call someone to stop, but just now the voice was too hard, and it was pulling down. , can only watch the woman disappear into the night.


    Suddenly a little worried, at night, she is a woman...


    Uncle Bai was startled when he saw Nangong Jue''s appearance, and hurriedly asked someone to come and carry him in, and then called Fu Yunshen.


    Nangong Jue wanted to stop it too late, and finally he could only sigh, shame is shameful, it is better than losing the egg, in the end I couldn''t hold back, I still couldn''t hold back, let someone send someone Go find that woman, don''t really have any trouble.


    Uncle Bai sighed, and he said, the young master has a young grandmother in his heart, but he has to toss until he is separated to understand. The young man''s mind, I don''t understand, it seems that he is real old.


    And Le Yao took a breath when she ran out of Zeyu Garden, and was a little depressed at the same time. Well, now that I have nothing on my body, and there are no taxis in this place, I can''t let myself walk back, right?


    To attend the party, she was wearing high heels today.


    Because of work in her past life, she was either sneakers or sneakers all year round, and there were too few opportunities to wear leather shoes.


    You can''t take guests to climb Mount Tai in leather shoes, right? You can''t be in a crowd of people on a holiday like May 11, rushing in high heels to help guests grab tickets for ferry tickets, right?


    If she was on the way to get a taxi, her feet would be ruined, and now she felt blisters on her feet.


    That dog man really is his own.


    In the end, she simply took off her shoes and walked barefoot. Fortunately, she was wearing wide-leg trousers today. If she was wearing a skirt, it would be even more embarrassing, but at this time, the hundreds of feet on her feet The chunky stockings are finished. They were given to her by Jojo. It was the first time she wore such expensive socks.


    I was complaining to myself when I suddenly heard footsteps behind me.


    Le Yao hurriedly turned around and got into the holly bushes on the side of the road. She guessed that the dog man was looking for someone to catch her.


    Sure enough, two bodyguards ran over soon, the bodyguards of Zeyuyuan.


    Le Yao didn''t come out immediately, that dog man would never send two of them out, so he could only continue to squat. Sure enough, two bodyguards quickly caught up with him.


    It''s about half an hour, about seven or eight bodyguards ran back and forth four or five times, and then it was estimated that they really couldn''t find anyone, so they took the team back and returned to their lives.


    After hearing the head of the bodyguard say "close the team" on the walkie-talkie, Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was vigilant. Such a dog man is only worthy of a white lotus like the heroine.


    She really doesn''t deserve it! Please let go.


    I wanted to get up, but my legs were numb because I had been squatting for a long time, so I could only slow down for a while, and then I got out from behind the tree, and then limped hurriedly towards Run down the mountain.


    There are many small gravels on the ground behind the holly tree, the soles of the feet are punctured, it hurts, but I haven''t left the dog man''s sphere of influence, so I can only grit my teeth and run away.

 Chapter 28： 0028: You are still a good person

    But she didn''t run very far, the sound of the motor of the car came from behind, and then there were lights coming over, Le Yao was too late to hide.


    The car creaked to a stop when it arrived, the window lowered, and the person in the cab leaned over to the co-pilot''s position: "Han Binglan."


    Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen in the car and breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t that dog man, she could escape, so after looking at each other for two seconds, she lifted her head up He waved his paw: "It turned out to be Fu Ershao, what a coincidence." Then he turned around and ran.


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    Is he a beast or what? What is this woman running for?


    In fact, he was still in the clubhouse originally. Jue Nangong left, and Wu Ya followed, but he didn''t plan to leave. It''s rare that someone treats guests for leisure. He was about to order a bottle of 1982 As for Lafite, someone paid the bill anyway, and as a result, a phone call was called to him.


    When he came to see it, he was startled, the place is so big... He was a little bit out of reach, and later learned that it was swollen by kicking.


    Just looking at him makes his crotch cool.


    The kicker is definitely a... talent!


    To tell you the truth, if you use a little more force, it is estimated that the lord will be able to enter the palace and become a chief steward.


    Because the location of Zeyu Garden is on the hillside, the road in front of the gate is a circular one-way road, and there are two roads to drive up and down the mountain, separated by a pine and cypress tree.


    So, when I was driving up the mountain, I didn''t meet Le Yao, but I didn''t expect to meet her here, and he really praised her for her bravery and fearlessness.


    Le Yao confiscated her footsteps and lay directly on the door.


    "You have the guts to kick people, but you don''t have the guts to get in the car?" Fu Yunshen got out of the car, put his hands on the roof, and looked at Le Yao across the car with a teasing tone.


    "I told you, I can kick him, and I can kick you as well. If you want to enter the palace, come here." Le Yao took two steps back and pointed at Fu Yunshen with high heels, imposing manner Full, in fact, a group of cowards in my heart.


    "Haha." Fu Yunshen smiled, "What I want to say is, when you go down, your feet will probably be useless, and the place you hid just now is monitored, I When you left, Uncle Bai was already checking the surveillance, are you sure you want to continue dawdling here?"


    Le Yao was dumbfounded: "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t want to be taken back by Sir..." Fu Yunshen gestured to the car, "get on the car quickly."


    "Are you sure you''re not sending me back?"


    "I''m not that busy."


    Le Yao hesitated for a while, and finally opened the car door and sat in the back seat, then reached out and patted Fu Yunshen''s shoulder: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be a good person, I misunderstood you before. Yes."


    Fu Yunshen''s mouth twitched, big brother? What is this called?


    Sure enough, not long after I left this time, the bodyguard of Zeyu Garden came back again, this time even the bushes were not spared.


    "That...you can find a place where you can take a taxi and drop it off for me." Le Yao didn''t care about appearance, she picked up her feet and looked at it, sure enough, There are several cracks on the sole of the foot.


    But there is no condition to deal with it now, so I can only grit my teeth and stuff it back into the shoes.

 Chapter 29： 0029: Dogs dont eat

    He sucked in a breath of cold air, and inexplicably...some very strange feeling came out.


    But he quickly shook his head to shake off the feeling, how could he find this disgusting woman cute? It must be an illusion.


    Seeing the villa at the back getting farther and farther, until she turned a corner and disappeared, Le Yao finally relaxed, and then a drowsiness hit, she fell asleep, danced and kicked It takes a lot of energy for Nangong Jue to escape.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying in a strange room with a small night light on.


    I hurriedly sat up and found that my clothes were still intact, and my feet had been wrapped into zongzi, which was obviously drugged.


    It hurt a little when I landed, but within the tolerable range, there was a pair of men''s slippers in front of the bed, which were just right for my bandaged feet.


    Out of the bedroom, she found Fu Yunshen busy in the open kitchen, she heard a voice and looked back at her: "You fell asleep and didn''t wake up, I can only bring you back, feet I''ve already taken medicine, and it''s all skin trauma, nothing serious... If you''re hungry, just wait, I can only cook noodles, and it''s too late to order takeout."


    Le Yao sat down on the chair and said, "Thank you." People brought him up from the car and put medicine on his feet, feeling a little embarrassed just thinking about it.


    "How are you going to thank?" Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I don''t have money now, and the breakup fee that Nangong Jue promised will not be given to me. I still have to live with the money I have now, so why don''t you do this, if you have money in the future Whatever needs help, as long as I can help, I will not refuse." Le Yao looked serious, "How?"


    Fu Yunshen didn''t say anything, but brought out the noodles he cooked, "Although the appearance is not very good, the taste is okay."


    Looking at the sticky bowl, Le Yao twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Fu Yunshen sat down and took a big bite: "Isn''t it delicious? I think it''s okay." At least it was cooked.


    "That..." Le Yao twitched the corners of her mouth, "On your side, you don''t have any appetite, probably dogs won''t eat it."


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    Who are you scolding? You don''t eat it yourself, so you''re a dog yourself? I usually eat this often, is it not as good as a dog?


    For a time, the face in the mouth is not swallowing, nor is it not swallowing.


    Le Yao didn''t care what Fu Yunshen thought, went to the kitchen to search for ingredients, and found that everything was quite complete, even half a bag of flour, so she made two hand-rolled noodles, and then Mixed with a tomato egg marinade.


    Fu Yunshen looked at the hand-rolled noodles, then looked at the noodles he cooked, and pushed the bowl away silently.


    Fu Yun took a deep breath, took a tentative bite, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Han Binglan, when did you learn to cook? I remember that you almost killed him in order to cook for the Lord. The villa burned down..." Later, the kitchen cost a small hundred thousand just to renovate.

 Chapter 30： 0030: Revolutionary friendship is immortal

    "It''s not what it used to be." Le Yao shrugged.


    "You really changed a lot." Fu Yunshen''s eyes deepened slightly, with a little exploration.


    "Fu Ershao." Le Yao looked at him seriously, "Don''t test me, I really don''t have that much energy to toss."


    Fu Yunshen frowned slightly.


    "There is an old saying that there are only three things, I have died three times, and God is probably annoying me, and my luck is probably exhausted. What should I do? I''m still so beautiful and young, and I haven''t enjoyed my life yet, so why do I have to hang myself on Jue Nangong''s crooked-neck tree?"


    Fu Yunshen''s eyes flashed with surprise, intuitively, he knew she didn''t lie.


    "Like is mutual affection, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Le Yao spread her hands, "I don''t owe me anything, I''m just not a person if I continue to toss, so I really I decided to let go." After a pause, he coughed, "So, Fu Ershao, don''t target me in the future. I promise to keep a distance from that Mr. Nangong in the future, and I will never hinder your cuteness. The goddess is with him, and I even promise that I will keep a distance from you young masters in the future, it seems that I am an abandoned woman, please let me go." He put his hands together and made a prayer. .


    Fu Yunshen felt uncomfortable for a while, and wanted to explain that he had nothing to do with Yan Zimeng, but thinking about the past, he and Wu Ya, Hao Kai and the others, who had been disgusted for Yan Zimeng many times She, even after rectifying her, couldn''t open her mouth.


    "I know that Fu Ershao is a prime minister who can hold a boat." Le Yao smiled and reached out, forcibly shook the other''s hand, "We shook hands and made peace, from now on , we are the revolutionary comrades of social construction, and the revolutionary friendship will last forever." After speaking, he let go of his hand, and then began to eat noodles with a smile.


    Fu Yun shook his hand deeply and looked at the girl in a good mood opposite, but his mood became extremely complicated.


    "By the way, Comrade Fu, lend me your phone." Le Yao suddenly remembered something, took a tissue and wiped her mouth, "It''s so late, if I don''t leave, I will What if you have a scandal? I can''t bring trouble to you, the flower of the high mountain, for such a disgusting person."


    Fu Yun frowned deeply, but nothing happened, so he unlocked the phone and handed it over.


    Le Yao hurriedly called Qiao Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, it''s me... It''s hard to say, come and pick me up, here is..." He looked up at Fu Yunshen.


    "Shanjingjingyuan Phase II."


    "Shanjingjingyuan Phase II, okay, I''ll wait for you, by the way, bring me a pair of slippers..." Le Yao hung up the phone and handed it back to Fu Yunshen, "Thank you. "


    Fu Yunshen looked at Le Yao and hesitated for a while: "You... Maybe Arjue is not what you think about Mengmeng, maybe..."


    "Stop it, Fu Ershao." Le Yao hurriedly waved his hand, "I don''t care about them at all now, I''m just thinking, that young master Nangong can come with me quickly. Once I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I replaced the red book with the purple one, and it was Amitabha. As for the feelings of the male and female protagonists, that is not something I, the cannon fodder and female partner, can put their mouths on."


    The marriage certificate is red and the divorce certificate is purple.


    "The hero and heroine? Are you filming?" Fu Yun frowned deeply.

 Chapter 31： 0031: The man who will come to the aunt

    "Life is like a play." Le Yao exhaled a long breath, "And I am the female N number in this play, no matter whether the male or female lead is deeply in love, or spoiled for a lifetime Anyway, it''s not something a supporting character like me can control, and if you continue to toss, you can only become cannon fodder, and I want to live a few more episodes."


    Fu Yunshen couldn''t help sneering: "Your metaphor is true... Then what am I?"


    "The third man." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I don''t even count as a second male lead? I thought I was the male lead." Fu Yunshen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Then you''re another story, okay, hurry up and eat the noodles, it''s all too much."


    The corner of Fu Yunshen''s mouth twitched, and he was no longer tangled.


    Just finished eating the noodles, there was a knock on the door, Fu Yunshen went over and opened the door.


    "Fu Yunshen, you didn''t bully my Laner, did you?" As soon as Qiao Qiao entered the door, she looked at Fu Yunshen, not polite at all.


    "Bullied, what do you do? Ah!" As soon as Fu Yunshen finished speaking, Qiaoqiao grabbed his arm and pressed him on the table, "You... let go!"


    "Fu Yunshen, don''t play with me." Qiao Qiao''s face was arrogant, "If you dare to bully my baby, I can abolish your third leg, great **** Zhao Gao Wei Zhongxian Li Lianying understand?"


    Fu Yunshen felt that the crotch was cold, this female bully...


    "Jojo." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, "Thanks to Er Shao today, otherwise, my feet would be useless..."


    Jojo let go of her hand: "Humph."


    Fu Yunshen hurriedly got up and jumped behind the table, rubbing his arms vigorously, the image of the elegant young master disappeared: "The last name is Qiao, you are simply... Are you a woman after all?"


    Jojo glared, "Am I a woman... Would you like to try?" After speaking, she started to move her wrists, making a rattling noise in her joints.


    Fu Yunshen was a little uncomfortable at first, but when he saw the opponent''s fist, he was no longer at all uncomfortable, and only worried.


    Le Yao hurriedly took Qiao Qiao to leave, she was really afraid that Qiao Qiao would abolish Fu Yunshen on impulse.


    Fu Yunshen and others were relieved when they left.


    And when I got downstairs and got into the car, Qiao Qiao didn''t even ask, Le Yao told everything that happened after being taken away by Nangong Jue, and sighed: "Joe, What do you mean by that Young Master Nangong?"


    "Baby, let me confirm, you really kicked that Nangong classmate''s third leg?" Qiao Qiao''s eyes were about to shine.


    Le Yao nodded: "Otherwise, how could I meet Fu Ershao? He was urgently called to examine him, but I heard that he was swollen a little, and he can''t enter for the time being. Palace." Then you don''t have to be responsible.


    Jojo laughed: "Baby, I really believe you put him down now, it''s so good."


    Le Yao scratched her head, she is not the real Han Binglan, how could she not let go? He hurriedly laughed dryly: "I think it''s fine too, but he seems to be abnormal, it feels like he''s jealous."


    , "Just remember to wish him a happy ''big aunt''."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Well, let¡¯s not guess, what if you like it, I wish him a happy visit to ¡°Auntie¡±!

 Chapter 32： 0032: Love House and Wu

    Nangong?


    What the **** is auntie? You only came to auntie, and your whole family came to auntie.


    Although he didn''t come to auntie, Le Yao''s kick was really enough for him. Fu Yunshen checked it and said that there was no problem, and it would be fine after two days of swelling. However, dignity Gone.


    What''s more, Fu Yunshen also suggested to let him find a woman to try after he recovers, so there are no hidden dangers!


    Try it?


    Hazardous?


    Nangong Jue can''t wait... I want to catch the woman back and try...


    Originally, he just thought about it resentfully, but this thought inexplicably took over the whole mind, and he couldn''t hold it back.


    That woman is poisonous!


    When he had no feelings for her, she would flirt and make trouble.


    And now when she was irritated and had to pay attention to her, she kicked her own eggs and ran away.


    Smelly woman, it''s so hateful!


    Whoops!


    As a result, I was excited, and I was pulling my eggs, and suddenly I was covered in white sweat, and I could only calm down temporarily.


    After Le Yao went back, she slept peacefully. The next day, the wound on her feet had scabbed over, which did not affect her walking.


    At noon, I cooked a few dishes and boiled a large pot of pigeon soup, leaving enough food for Qiaoqiao who was still sleeping, and then went to the hospital with the food.


    Han Baozhu is in better condition.


    "Dad''s legs are not good. Even if he is discharged from the hospital, he needs to be re-examined from time to time. The conditions in the countryside are limited. After dinner, I told them my decision, "I''ve paid the rent, or I''ll come back, and it''s not far from my school, just a 20-minute walk. If I don''t like eating in the cafeteria in the future, I''ll go back to eat. Daddy''s cooking."


    When the Han couple heard this, they didn''t refuse at all, they were quite happy.


    "Lan Er, dad can do whatever you want." Han Baozhu was very happy, "You come with Miss Qiao... Qiao Qiao."


    "Then it''s settled." Le Yao smiled.


    After a while, Qiao Qiao called and said that it was outside the hospital. Le Yao said goodbye to the Han family, went to the supermarket with Qiao Qiao to do some shopping, and called the cleaning staff to come over The house in Changle Garden has been cleaned up.


    Everything is ready, Le Yao is ready to go to school, but it turns out that it is already the weekend, so she can only continue to spend another two days.


    Saturday morning, I went with Jojo to visit my grandparents.


    The Jiang family lacked everything, and she had no money to buy expensive things, so she finally made a few cakes and carried them away.


    Although the old man and the old lady of the Jiang family are both leading figures, they are very kind, and the rest of the Jiang family are also very quality people.


    Han Binglan''s previous sand sculpture behavior is probably known to everyone, and they are not very popular, but they are still very polite to Le Yao.


    It is estimated to be the reason for the love of the house and Wu.


    Le Yao didn''t deliberately try to please the Jiang family. Anyway, she and Qiao Qiao want to be in a relationship for a long time. After seeing people''s hearts over time, they will notice their changes.


    After having lunch at Jiang''s house, the two of them stopped by the pedestrian street.


    During the period, Qiaoqiao answered a phone call, and after hanging up, she looked straight at Le Yao, like that... Before Le Yao retreated, she grabbed her shoulder, and then Shaking vigorously: "Baby, you are simply the savior, I love you even more."

 Chapter 33： 0033: Cousin Ripple

    Le Yao was shaken like a rattle, and hurriedly raised her hand to hold the other person''s shoulder: "Joe, calm down, and shake it again, my head is full of mucus, can I first Say what''s the matter?"


    Jojo hurriedly let go, but happily hugged her arm again: "Did I tell you that my aunt''s niece is sick?"


    Le Yao shook her head, you didn''t say it, and the book didn''t say it.


    "My aunt has a niece named Feng Lianyi, my niece, the niece of my aunt and elder brother, also graduated from Jiaotong University. She was a talented girl in the law department back then, but now she owns a law firm. , that is the Dongfeng Law Firm, you can find it by checking the Internet, she is definitely a strong woman, maybe she is working too hard, she has a problem with her body recently, she just can''t eat, and she vomits whatever she eats." Qiao Qiao said With a sigh, "I went to the hospital for an examination. All the indicators were normal, but it was food intolerance. My grandfather treated her with justice for a while, and now she doesn''t vomit, but she just doesn''t have an appetite for anything..."


    "And then?"


    "Just now, when we left, she passed by, and then my aunt said that she even smelled the fragrance of the cake in the kitchen, so she went there and ate the food you brought The two tiramisu cakes I went to are still unfinished..." Jojo''s eyes brightened, "What does this mean?"


    "What?"


    "It shows that your craftsmanship is amazing, you have saved a strong woman and a new star in the legal world..."


    Le Yao hehe twice: "Why don''t you say that I saved all mankind, saved the earth, and saved the galaxy?"


    "That''s too exaggerated, you don''t have that much ability." Jojo waved her hand.


    Le Yao:¡­


    You know the word exaggeration? Not easy.


    Qiao Qiao''s cell phone rang at this moment, she glanced down, then took Le Yao and left: "Go home quickly."


    Although Le Yao was a little confused, she didn''t say anything and went back with her.


    Only, at the door of the house, I saw a person, to be precise, a well-dressed woman with exquisite makeup.


    "Cousin Ripple." Qiaoqiao smiled when she saw the other party, "Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t this for my own life?" Feng Lianyi smiled brightly, his eyes fell on Le Yao''s face, "I can eat the dessert you made and I really want to continue to eat it. , so, I can only disturb." He pointed to a large bag under his feet, "I brought the ingredients myself."


    Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao.


    "No problem." Le Yao smiled, "Miss Feng doesn''t dislike it."


    "That''s my cousin, you have to call me sister, cousin Rianyi." Qiao Qiao poked Le Yao.


    "Cousin Ripple." Le Yao is kind.


    "It''s so good." Feng Lianyi carried her things into the house and took them to the kitchen, "Since you called me sister, then I won''t be polite to my sister, I want to eat Noodle steak borscht, I can do it."


    Le Yao smiled: "Cousin, aren''t you afraid that I can''t make steak pasta?"


    Feng Lianyi was taken aback for a moment, obviously, she hadn''t considered this issue.


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help sighing, this cousin Ripple didn''t consider herself an outsider too.


    "Then...then do you know that?" Feng Lianyi also seemed to feel that he had acted recklessly, showing such a little embarrassment.

 Chapter 34： 0034: related households

    "That is, cousin, you are lucky." Le Yao took out the steak resignedly, "I really know how to cook Western food, but I am best at Chinese food."


    "I love you." Feng Lianyi was about to reach out to hug Le Yao, but just as he reached out, Qiao Qiao grabbed her.


    "Although you are my cousin, but my baby is not something you can touch, and I want to come and eat in the future, and stay outside."


    "You girl..." Feng Lianyi''s eyes widened, but in the end he had to compromise.


    Half an hour later, Le Yao made the steak pasta borscht.


    "It''s not dinner time yet, so I only made your portion." Le Yao put the things down, "This pudding was made yesterday, can you see if you can eat it?"


    Feng Lianyi sniffed: "I think I can, because I smell the fragrance."


    Sure enough, Feng Lianyi soon finished eating everything, and finally burped: "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten so well."


    Jojo is stunned, Cousin Ripple can eat well.


    "Thank you, Xiao Laner." After eating, people''s mood became very good, Feng Lianyi took out his mobile phone, "Add WeChat, I will not pay you Now, remember to find me in the future, especially good at divorce lawsuits, I haven''t lost yet." He said and winked at Le Yao.


    "Okay." Le Yao hurriedly took out her phone to add her phone number and WeChat.


    Feng Lianyi was very busy and left soon.


    But Le Yao was dragged to the study by Qiao Qiao, pointing to the file on the computer: "Look at it quickly."


    Le Yao leaned over to take a look, it was a contract for live shrimp fishing: "Are you really going to let me show up?"


    "You don''t have to show your face, you just need to show your hands." Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly, "This is the starting point for the rise of our business empire."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Business empire? Your family already has an empire, why do you have to build another empire? Are you going to fight against your father and start a third world war?


    Don''t guess the thoughts of rich people, just like the hearts of men who came to "auntie", you can''t understand after guessing.


    "Baby, you have to have confidence in yourself." Qiao Qiao saw that Le Yao didn''t speak, thought she was timid, and hurriedly started pouring chicken soup, "Your craftsmanship is definitely at the level of a five-star chef, really Yes, as long as someone takes the first bite, they will definitely miss the second bite and the third¡­¡±


    "Joe, as long as you are happy." Le Yao patted the other person''s shoulder directly, "I will do what you say, who makes you the most beautiful."


    "Haha, baby is the best." Qiaoqiao slapped Le Yao''s face.


    Qiao Qiao''s third cousin, Jiang Xiaoxing, is a traffic niche in the entertainment industry. Fans say he doesn''t need acting skills or talents. As long as he stands there, he can look at his face for a day.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, it can be seen that the third cousin of the Jiang family is popular.


    Live Shrimp Fishing is the image endorsement he invited.


    So, Qiao Qiao is a related user of the platform, the platform gave Jiang Xiaoxing a lot of face, and directly gave them a recommendation for their first live broadcast.


    Jojo had a good mobile phone and even connected a microphone.


    And Le Yao hat, mask, apron, fully armed, only showing a pair of charming eyes, and a pair of perfect hands.

 Chapter 35： 0035: The first live broadcast

    "Welcome to the live broadcast of ''Dance on the Tip of the Tongue - Le Yao Food House''... Today is the first live broadcast, and we are contributing a traditional dessert: Tiramisu... "Qiao Qiao stood behind the phone, watching Le Yao busy from the phone, but what Balabala said was very lively.


    It is estimated that there are recommendations, so there are a lot of tourists when the broadcast starts.


    [Dance on the tip? The name is a bit scary, but the name of Le Yao Food House is not bad. ¡¿


    [Tiramisu, my favorite, is this a teaching live broadcast? ¡¿


    [I don''t know, this should be for sale, right? But why don''t you show your face live? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Although the barrage is sparse, it has continued.


    The number of tourists also increased from a few people at the beginning, to a dozen, dozens, and finally fixed at about a hundred.


    Le Yao doesn''t care about the live broadcast room, she only focuses on the ingredients in front of her, which were prepared last night.


    Tiramisu is a very popular dessert, many people can make it at home, but Le Yao is confident that as long as she eats it, she will never forget it.


    With the progress of the live broadcast, the barrage in the live broadcast room also began to become denser.


    ¡¾Am I the only one who noticed the beautiful hands of the lady making dessert? ¡¿


    Hundreds of yuan, my mother just bought a bag, and the cost is not low. ¡¿


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about desserts? The lady does not sell electricity. ¡¿


    ¡¿


    [Anchor, how do I place an order? How much money? ¡¿


    [Same question +1]


    ¡­


    Le Yao poured the mixed batter into the baking pan, and then put it in the oven for fifteen minutes.


    "Dear friends, this is the first time we live broadcast, although everyone is asking how to buy, but you don''t know how we do it, so we don''t sell it, only give it away." Qiaoqiao It''s time to start advertising.


    ¡¾How to send? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, how to send it? Wouldn''t it be to send us home? ¡¿


    ¡­


    "In the last ten minutes of the live broadcast, I will turn on the order function in the live broadcast room, but there are only six orders today, because of the order rules of the shrimp fishing platform, so if you grab it, you only need to pay a dime , we will deliver delicious tiramisu to your home... Of course, we will also show two documents." Qiao Qiao said and took out her and Le Yao''s health certificates for everyone to see, "Although the names It''s covered up, but it''s all true."


    It exploded in the live broadcast room. It was the first time someone showed a health certificate, which seemed to make people feel very comfortable.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not cheap to buy a cake like this in a cake shop. Now, seeing that the live broadcast studio uses top-quality ingredients, it¡¯s definitely not cheap. Such a good thing, how can you not grab it?


    As for the taste, everyone automatically ignores it.

 Chapter 36： 0036: will be killed (Happy Lantern Festival)

    Soon, the oven ding-dong and the cake was ready.


    Le Yao began to stack one layer of cake and one layer of cheese filling, and finally cut it into a heart shape with a mold, and added fruit granules to decorate it.


    [I seem to smell the fragrance across the screen]


    ¡¾I must grab a piece¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, don''t block me¡¿


    [Quick Open +1]


    ¡¾drool + phone number¡¿


    ¡­


    There are more and more people leaving messages, and everyone is asking to snap up the channel.


    "Dear people, the buying channel will open immediately, but this tiramisu needs to be refrigerated for four hours to taste good, so we will start delivery in four hours, everyone must be patient, and I want to make a statement, we only accept orders from the five districts in the city..." Jojo smiled happily when she saw the reaction, "Okay, the countdown starts, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, start."


    The six places were sold out instantly, and many people were still complaining about why only six were given away.


    "Today''s serving is for ten people, but we and our family also have to eat, so we will only give six servings. If you grab it, you must pay quickly. If you don''t pay for half an hour, it will default to You gave up automatically, okay, today''s live broadcast is over, we will see you next Sunday at ten o''clock in the morning, and next week''s food is still free." After Qiaoqiao finished speaking, she turned it off without any hesitation. live streaming.


    Le Yao changed her clothes: "How to solve the problem of delivery?"


    "I have more than a dozen bodyguards under my command. Anyway, I''ll let them go." Qiaoqiao was drooling at the refrigerator, and she wanted to eat just now .


    Le Yao:¡­


    "You wouldn''t let your bodyguard drive your Porsche Ferrari to deliver dessert?"


    "What''s wrong? That car is sitting idle in the garage anyway." Jojo gave her a sidelong glance, "This is called waste utilization, or the Porsche Ferrari is too conspicuous, and that Lamborghini is fine too. what."


    Le Yao pulled the corner of her mouth: "Sister, have you calculated the cost? Are you starting a business?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it?" Qiaoqiao couldn''t help frowning, "But they are familiar with Xiling City, and they have already paid their wages, we don''t need to pay additional wages."


    Le Yao''s forehead: "You are all professional bodyguards, with a monthly salary of tens of thousands of dollars, do you think that you are robbing the delivery boy?"


    "Then hire another person? How much will it pay? Eight thousand or ten thousand?"


    Tired!


    "So little?" Qiaoqiao exclaimed, 3,000 yuan is not enough for her to buy a bottle of face cream.


    "Did you not investigate the salary level of Xiling City?" Le Yao stared, "Are you going to start a business or show off your wealth? Do you know that you will be beaten to death?"


    "Okay, you have the final say." Qiaoqiao touched her nose embarrassedly, "Anyway, I''ll pay you the technology."


    Life is not that you can find it by looking for it.


    Le Yao asked him to come and help with things, he was naturally happy.

 Chapter 37： 0037: Delivery in a Porsche

    Qiao Qiao asked Shen Yi, the head of the bodyguard, to pick up Han Xiangdong, first take him to the hospital for a medical examination, and then went to buy an electric car, as well as the kind of thermal insulation equipment needed for takeaway.


    The Han family has electric bikes, so Han Xiangdong rides very slippery.


    When they returned to Lijing Apartment, the time for the dessert to freeze was just over.


    "Laner, don''t worry, I''ll be familiar with Xiling City soon, and it will be no problem to hand it over to me." Han Xiangdong was not dissatisfied with the takeaway, but full of confidence.


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "There are six copies today, but you don''t have to rush to send them. I will let Shen Yi take you to transfer them once, and next week you will have to send them yourself." By the way. They also provided a piece for each of them, which was considered a benefit.


    Shen Yi usually didn''t like sweets, but now it was given by Miss Han, and he was embarrassed to refuse, not to mention the boss was staring at him, so he took a bite.


    , even for a moment, he wanted to close his eyes and feel it slowly...


    dessert.


    "Shen Yi, you have worked in Qiao''s house for five years, and have been with me for three years. You never eat cakes and cookies, so don''t force it. In the future ¡­¡±


    "Miss, I really don''t force it, it''s delicious." Shen Yi said seriously.


    Shen Yi scratched his head, I don''t know why the eldest lady was suddenly angry, but let''s go to work quickly.


    And Han Xiangdong had already finished eating. He liked everything his sister made, no matter the ups and downs. What''s more, the cakes made by her sister were really delicious.


    Shen Yi drove Han Xiangdong to deliver the tiramisu.


    The positions of the six people in this order are very scattered, almost all of the five districts in the city are occupied, but it is just enough to let Han Xiangdong familiar with the road.


    On that night, on the shrimp fishing platform, a small video called "My dessert was sent by a handsome guy in a Porsche" suddenly became popular.


    The content of the video is that Shen Yi drove a Porsche with Han Xiangdong to deliver dessert, and was photographed. Fortunately, the face and the license plate were treated by the other party, so people who are not very familiar are recognized can''t come out.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao stopped following the platform after the live broadcast, so of course they don''t know, they are tentatively scheduled to have a live broadcast every Sunday.


    The next morning, the two packed up and went to school.


    Han Binglan took a year off from school. Her previous dormitory was already given to someone else. If she wanted to live on campus, she had to reapply. Although Qiaoqiao¡¯s bed was still there, since Han Binglan took her leave from school, she actually Rarely stayed in the dormitory, and there was only one month left in this semester before the summer vacation, so Qiao Qiao didn''t plan to live on campus, and the two happened to study together.

 Chapter 38： 0038: I just listen to gossip

    When she was Nangong Jue, she was more high-profile, for fear that others would not know, so many people who made her were disgusted with her.


    When Yu returned, she returned to school, the truth of this... You taste, you taste carefully!


    Therefore, those who had some ideas about Nangong Jue before, or those who simply disliked Han Binglan, would come over to stab Le Yao strangely.


    Especially Han Xueqian''s big white lotus, who said some ambiguous words very weakly, so that more people would think Han Binglan was hateful.


    Han Xueqian is also a student of Jiaotong University. Now she is in her third year, but like Qian Meiqi, she did not pass the entrance examination. She was donated by Korea Sheng.


    The Qian family donated a multimedia teaching building, and Korea Sheng donated a library. Comparatively speaking, the cost of the library is much less than the multimedia classroom.


    Le Yao''s heart is bitter, Han Binglan did all the nonsense, and now she has to clean up the mess, who did she provoke?


    She was too hard.


    She wanted to go home, but unfortunately, the Great God of Transmigration ignored her.


    Fortunately, there is Qiao Qiao, the female King Kong, to protect her, so everyone just said a few words behind their backs, and she just ignored it for the time being and it was over.


    "Baby, hold on, I''ll help you scold you back, you can call back." Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao with some worry, "Just speak." In other words, if she is really bad, she just rushes up and beats people, but if her baby really feels uncomfortable, it''s not impossible to beat her.


    "Farewell." Le Yao hurriedly grabbed Qiao Qiao, "Before, I was really too embarrassed. I remember back then, didn''t you scold me too?"


    Jojo smiled shyly: "I did that for your own good."


    "I know, so I listened, but those people only said a few words, and they won''t lose a piece of meat, let them go, and when they are tired, they will stop talking, I will listen Gossip, let¡¯s talk about it, they don¡¯t dare to blatantly yell in front of me, otherwise I¡¯ll go back myself¡­ I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡±


    Le Yao:¡­


    "Joe, if you talk like this, there will be scandals. I can''t bear it. So, my request is very simple. Just invite me to have a big meal in the No. 2 cafeteria at noon."


    The cafeterias in the school are also graded, the first cafeteria is a big pot, and the second cafeteria is a small stir-fry.


    "No problem, but unfortunately, the stir-fry in the cafeteria is not as good as yours." Qiaoqiao sighed, "But luckily I only have one meal in the cafeteria a day, I can still Bear."


    Le Yao:¡­


    The Qiaoqiao introduced in the book is a career woman, the kind of female bully, who never pays attention to food and drink.


    But it''s only a few days now? This girl is already running wildly in the direction of foodies, and the plot is a bit crooked.

 Chapter 39： 0039: Two black-bellied goods

    There are relatively few people in the canteen No. 2, and the environment is naturally very quiet.


    When Le Yao saw Hao Kai and Wu Ya, she was not surprised at all, both of them are the most important figures in the school.


    But Wu Ya is already in her senior year and will graduate soon. She seldom appeared in school before, but she is here today.


    Le Yao is also deeply impressed by this kid. He is the only son of the Wu family consortium in Xiling City, and he is the sure heir. However, this kid has also entered the film and television circle for the sake of the heroine. Escort for the heroine.


    Supporting Actor.


    According to the timeline, Wu Ya should have entered Guanhai Films as a trainee this summer.


    "Sister Lan." Hao Kai came over with a pure smile like a puppy. In fact, he is the same year as Han Binglan, but his birthday is only a month younger than Han Binglan''s, but he called her sister. He shouted very smoothly, "What a coincidence, what do you want to eat, I''ll treat you to me."


    Wu Ya also smiled very innocently at this time.


    "When will it be your turn to treat?" Qiaoqiao pushed the person away without giving face at all, "Go, the adults eat, and the children play."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, in fact, Qiao Qiao is one year younger than them, but who makes Hao Kai look younger? Especially when the smile shows two little tiger teeth, it looks so cute and cute, people can''t help but want to lick it.


    Hao Kai suddenly showed an aggrieved expression: "Sister Lan, she murdered me."


    Jojo:¡­


    This broken child dares to sue!


    Le Yao:¡­


    This pseudo-child is acting like a spoiled child!


    Wu Ya:¡­


    Xiao Kai''s skill in pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger has improved again, he is still not as good.


    Hao Kai had no burden at all. He looked at Le Yao with his big wet eyes, which made people feel embarrassed to blame. Live to blame Jojo.


    "She murdered you for your own good." Le Yao calmed down and showed a loving aunt smile, "You have to be obedient." He raised his hand and rubbed his head With a touch, the posture is to treat the other party as a child.


    Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows proudly at Hao Kai.


    Hao Kai''s mouth twitched, and the expression on his face almost broke.


    Wu Ya lowered her head directly, hiding the twitching at the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, this Han Binglan has really changed.


    Fortunately, at this time, the waiter brought the dishes they ordered, which relieved Hao Kai''s embarrassment, and even began to take an inch: "Sister Lan, I will be obedient, but we haven''t ordered yet. , so, I''ll give you a meal, don''t you mind?" Without waiting for Le Yao to speak, he took chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth, "Well, this sweet and sour pork is good." He said and gestured Wu Ya took a moment.


    Wu Ya also hurriedly took chopsticks and ate a piece, then nodded: "Well, yes, the cook has changed."


    Le Yao wants to say she minds, but you all started eating the hemp eggs. Does she mind still useful?


    Jojo wants to roll up her sleeves, these two arrogant children need to be beaten. If one beaten is not good, she will be beaten twice.


    Le Yao hurriedly grabbed her: "Calm down, it''s just a meal."

 Chapter 40： 0040: Continue to sell miserably

    Jojo could only give up using force, but her eyes were not good.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao put down her arms, Hao Kai and Wu Ya are secretly relieved, they don''t need to be beaten, Miss Qiao''s fighting power, they are fortunate to have seen it, and they don''t want to try.


    The last six dishes and one soup were wiped clean, and the waiter who came to take the dishes had the illusion that they didn''t need to wash the dishes.


    "Sister Lan, you invited us to dinner, so I have to return the invitation." Hao Kai hiccupped. It was the first time he had eaten so much.


    "No." Le Yao waved her paw, "You can just ignore me when you meet me."


    Hao Kai and Wu Ya:¡­


    "Did you hear?" Jojo glared.


    "I heard that." Hao Kai pursed his lips, "However, I still want to ask for one."


    "And me, I have to invite me back." Wu Ya also nodded, "My family also educated me since I was a child.


    "You..." Jojo patted the table.


    Le Yao held Qiao Qiao''s hand and glanced at the two black radishes: "I really don''t need it." If it wasn''t for the bloodshed in the school, she really didn''t want to. Stop Jojo.


    "Sister Lan, don''t be so stingy." Hao Kai''s eyes were a little red, "Next week, it''s your birthday, don''t you show respect? You know, I''m an illegitimate child. , is not welcome at all..."


    Wu Ya also nodded: "Yes, Xiao Kai is very pitiful, do you really have the heart to make him sad?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Jojo:¡­


    Why are you illegitimate? Are you right to be unpopular?


    "Are you okay, Sister Lan?" Hao Kai continued to sell miserably.


    "Don''t sell it badly, I have no money and no gifts, otherwise, you should quickly ask your lord to call me the breakup fee? I will have money by then."


    Hao Kai:¡­


    Almost broke again.


    "Sister Lan would like to come, no gifts are needed, really."


    "Yes, it''s too vulgar to talk about gifts." Wu Ya also nodded.


    "Okay, I like things that you can eat for free without spending money." Le Yao nodded helplessly, "I''ll take Qiaoqiao with me, I guess you are not bad for free. A free drinker?"


    Hao Kai:¡­


    "It''s okay, sister Qiao is welcome."


    "You know that Sister Lan is the kindest." Wu Ya also nodded.


    Le Yao''s face was a little dark, you are sister Lan, your whole family is sister Lan, anyway, I have been married to Nangong Jue for a year. Usually, I don''t even call a sister-in-law. ?


    Hao Kai, that little **** knows how to call a sister.


    But...forget it, don''t care about little kids.


    And Hao Kai and Wu Ya also closed when they saw it, hurriedly said goodbye, then left gracefully, and then walked slowly, they were worried that they would break their achievements and could not maintain the character of the little milk dog, More worried about being beaten by Jojo.


    "She... seems to be really different." Wu Ya glanced back.


    Hao Kai nodded: "Indeed." The corner of his mouth twitched, "It''s more interesting than before."


    "Unfortunately Sir..."


    "Wu Ya." Hao Kai reached out and hooked Wu Ya''s shoulder, "Don''t you think she is more real than Yan Zimeng?"


    "You..."


    However, Hao Kai said nothing, just let go of his hands, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and whistled away.

 Chapter 41： 0041: This is called scolding

    Wu Ya was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed at herself. If anyone said that someone could compare to Sister Mengmeng, he would definitely refute, but now, he can''t refute?


    And Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were walking around the campus, there was nothing they could do. Just now, in order to grab food from those two little bastards, they both ate.


    After walking around for half an hour, the two of them were ready to go to the classroom. Although it is now in the review stage, the teacher will still be there according to the class schedule, which is convenient for students to answer difficult questions.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the lecture hall, I was stopped by someone.


    "Sister." Han Xueqian ran over with a look of surprise, "I heard that you have resumed school before, and I thought everyone was spreading the word, but I didn''t expect it was really you."


    "Let''s talk about it." Le Yao frowned slightly, interrupting the other party''s lyricism, "Our relationship is not that good, my mother gave birth to me, I No sister."


    I feel allergies when I hear the words of my sister.


    Han Xueqian''s face stiffened for a while, and then her eyes instantly turned red: "Sister, how can you say that? I..."


    The two who followed Han Xueqian were a little uncomfortable, but because of Qiaoqiao, they could only roll their eyes at Le Yao, and then whispered.


    "Han Binglan is too much."


    "That''s right, they were all abandoned by the Lord, why are you still so domineering?"


    "I guess that''s how it was abandoned?"


    "Xue Qian is really unlucky to have such a sister."


    ¡­


    Han Xueqian felt even more proud.


    "Do you think I am dead?" Jojo looked at the girls who were muttering.


    When the two girls heard this, their faces were embarrassed, one of them shut up, but the other was obviously unwilling: "Qiaoqiao, that Han Bingland is not good, don''t people tell me Is such a person worthy of your protection?"


    "You..." Qiao Qiao was about to speak, but was pulled by Le Yao, and she couldn''t help turning her head to look at her.


    "This classmate''s name is Li Li, right?" Le Yao smiled, "Why is my virtue not good? Did I seduce your father or your mother? Or maybe I seduce you ?"


    Pfft! Jojo suddenly burst out laughing.


    Li Li''s face immediately flushed: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Then how do you know that my virtue is not good? If it is really bad, the police uncle should come to me. Is it possible that you are better than the police?"


    "I..." Li Li was speechless.


    "If you don''t know anything, you''re just fooling around. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "Han Binglan, how do you curse?"


    "This is called swearing? Have you misunderstood the word swearing? Li Li, I''m Cao Nima, you **** and fool... that''s called swearing, understand? "


    Don''t talk about Li Li, but everyone present was dumbfounded. In this case, how did this Han Binglan say it?


    Jojo is happy, Han Binglan like this is really strong.


    "You..." Li Li''s eyes turned red instantly. It was the first time she was scolded like this.


    "What am I? If you dare to be fooled, I can still beat you, believe it?"


    "Baby, if you want to beat it, beat it up, and I''ll take care of you when something goes wrong." Qiao Qiaole patted her thigh, "Some people are just stupid, they don''t know anything, and they think they are righteous. , but I don''t know that I''m still happy to be used as a gunman..."


    Li Li''s face suddenly turned pale, and she glanced at Han Xueqian, she was out for her, and as a result... her heart sank instantly.

 Chapter 42： 0042: cheeky

    "Don''t say that, that''s my sister." Han Xueqian hurriedly said, "She is innocent."


    Li Li glanced at Han Xueqian in amazement, she made her debut because of her, and was blamed in turn?


    Han Xueqian can''t tell how hard she is, she can only coax those two idiots later, now Han Binglan is more important, she hurriedly pulled the corner of her mouth: "I don''t mean that, they don''t know the situation, Binglan, don''t be angry..."


    "Han Xueqian, I told you last time, you must have the self-consciousness of relying on others, you have to come to brush your existence, do you think I am easy to bully? Don''t forget, I am the Han family Serious eldest, the Victory Group was founded with my mother''s dowry. After the group went public, my father gave 40% of the company''s shares to thank my mother for her hard work." Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian and smiled slightly. Laughing, then looking at Li Li and Chu Ying, "She doesn''t even know her own father, so what qualifications does she have to come over to me? She used the money to buy you off, but she has a part of me."


    Han Xueqian''s tears really came down: "Binglan, I really don''t mean anything else, it''s just that you moved out of Zeyu Garden, my father already knew about it, and he talked about you many times. Now, go home and have a look, please..."


    It really shows the image of a caring girl incisively and vividly.


    "Your father''s name is really affectionate." Le Yao smiled, "However, he really misses me, won''t he call me? Want you to send a message?" Talk about her? Don''t be ridiculous, he doesn''t even look down on the illegitimate son of Nangong Jue, how could he look at the daughter who married the illegitimate son?


    Li Li''s face is ugly, yes, don''t you have a phone? Why do you still want a stepdaughter to come over? He then glared at Han Xueqian, then pulled Chu Ying and left.


    "Han Xueqian, why don''t you hurry up? You two **** are angry, and your plastic friendship can''t be preserved." Qiaoqiao reminded gloatingly.


    Han Xueqian''s face stiffened: "Miss Qiao, I didn''t offend you, why did you target me like this?"


    "Han Xueqian, there are no outsiders anymore, stop pretending, I just don''t care about you, what should I do? You bite me?"


    Han Xueqian''s face turned hideous, if she could, she really wanted to kill her, but unfortunately, she couldn''t, then she looked at Han Binglan, her face lightened: "Dad''s birthday will be in two days Now, let''s go home and have a meal together, Dad must be happy."


    Le Yao:¡­


    The book didn''t say that there were so many birthdays in this time period. How could there be such a situation that even if they couldn''t die in the same year, the same month, and the same day, they all rushed to be born in the same month?


    "Let''s talk about it." Le Yao pulled Qiao Qiao around and walked away.


    Looking at Le Yao''s back, Han Xueqian''s face was hideous, she was really jealous, she was obviously the eldest daughter of Han Sheng, and she was the serious young lady of the Han family, but because of Han Binglan, she had to carry the reputation of an illegitimate daughter.


    With Miss Qiao as a friend, she can marry Nangong Jue...


    Why?

 Chapter 43： 0043: I wont embarrass Mr. Joe

    But Han Xueqian didn''t lose her head. She knew that what she should do now is to coax those two stupid teammates back. After all, she still needs someone to charge for her in the school.


    "Why does she have to let you go back?" Jojo couldn''t help but ask, "It feels weird."


    "I guess you want to make me feel more inferior? Or..." Le Yao shrugged, "Who knows, it''s definitely not a good thing."


    "Are you going back?"


    "Even if I don''t go back, I guess she will entice Korea to call me, and then go back and have a look, how can you get tiger children if you don''t enter the tiger''s den?" With a sigh, if Nangong Jue didn''t give the money to that dog man, she could only find a way to get Cui Na''s money back. Why should she keep a white-eyed wolf like Zhou Yunmeng and Han Xueqian?


    "I''ll let Shen Yi follow you then."


    "No need." Le Yao smiled, "I''m not going to war. Besides, I''m not afraid of war. Your best friend, Mr. Qiao, can''t fight?"


    It''s useless, do you think it will be useful to the Han family?"


    "Oh, isn''t that the brain embroidery before? Now that set is definitely not good." Le Yao smiled awkwardly, raised her paws to make a grasping motion, and also raised her feet Made a kick, "What I know now is, scratching my face, tearing my hair and kicking my crotch!"


    The corner of Qiao Qiao''s mouth twitched, and then she patted Le Yao''s shoulder: "Baby, this is progress, we must keep it."


    "Don''t worry, you will never lose face to Mr. Joe."


    "It''s good to know, let me tell you, dare to get hurt, I can really make Shengli Group go bankrupt, don''t believe it?" Just wait around the house, if something happens, you can take care of it.


    "Letter." Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand, "Guaranteed to be unscathed." She has some of the company''s money, and it''s not too late to go bankrupt if she gets it.


    The two of them entered the classroom, found a corner and sat down, then took out the book and started to review. Now that they are back, they can''t hold back their studies and can''t afford to lose that person.


    Ze Yu Garden.


    Fu Yunshen came over to check on him, and he was sure that everything was fine and there would be no sequelae.


    Nangong Jue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, when are you going to divorce Han Binglan?" Fu Yunshen couldn''t help but ask.


    Nangong Jue raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yunshen: "When did you gossip like this?"


    "I''m not gossiping, but I care about you. After all, Mengmeng is back, you..."


    "My affair with Mengmeng has long since passed." Nangong Jue''s face darkened, "You should know the best."


    "But..."


    "No but." Nangong Jue interrupted Fu Yunshen, "She helped me once, I always remember that after I was able, I always escorted her. She left, it was her own choice, and now that she is back, as long as she doesn''t cross the line, I will still protect her, but if... In short, as for the rest, don''t talk about it."


    Fu Yun sighed deeply: "Okay, just figure it out."

 Chapter 44： 0044: Accept the invitation

    "That night, did you take her away?" Nangong Jue was silent for a while, then looked up at Fu Yunshen, his eyes became a little deep.


    "Yes." Fu Yunshen nodded, "She walked down barefoot, and her feet were rubbed."


    Nangong Jue frowned: "Don''t you hate her the most?"


    "Sir, what I hate is Han Binglan who used to be the best, but she is no longer the Han Binglan." Fu Yunshen looked at Nangong Jue, "If you really don''t like it, then It''s better to let her go, I can see that she''s not trying to get hold of it." If it was really hard-to-get, she wouldn''t be so **** her feet. You must know that when Nangong Jue gave a look before, that woman might not even be able to say anything.


    Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ve been thinking about it in the past few days, in fact, she is not really wrong, she just wants you to love her." Fu Yun smiled deeply, "Actually, Sir, don''t you Responsibility? If you really don''t like her, even if she planned on you, you are fully capable of rejecting it, but you still got the certificate with her..." After a pause, "As a friend, I don''t want you. Sorry, think about it for yourself." After saying that, he left with his belongings.


    Nangong Jue sat in the study for a long time, and Fu Yunshen''s words kept echoing in his mind. Although he didn''t want to admit something, he couldn''t deny that that woman had a place in his heart.


    He disliked her and hated her, but he had to admit that he never wanted to keep her away.


    Maybe¡­


    What came to mind, picked up the phone and recalled the video and information that Hao Kai had sent to him before, and after reading it several times, he called Fang Ming directly: "Fang Ming, from Jiaotong University. Invitation, I agreed."


    Fang Ming was stunned for a moment, didn''t he agree? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Could it be... Forget it, he should not guess the boss''s thoughts: "Sir, which invitation do you agree to?"


    "How many?"


    "One is to invite you to give a speech at the school before the summer vacation, and the other is to invite you to be a visiting professor in the Department of Finance, which requires regular lectures..."


    "Visiting professor." Nangong Jue hung up the phone after speaking.


    Le Yao did not wait for a call from Korea Sheng these days, but she did wait for a living person.


    After class this afternoon, as soon as I walked out of the campus with Qiao Qiao, I saw a **** car parked in front of me, the window was down, and Han Sheng looked at the music with an impatient face Yao: "Get in the car."


    Le Yao took a step back in horror: "Who are you? If you say you get in the car, you get in the car? How dare you think of a college student when you are old? Don''t you know the rule of law society? Harmony with you?"


    Korean Sheng''s face darkened suddenly, he opened the car door and walked down: "You..."


    Le Yao hurriedly took two steps back and hid behind Qiao Qiao: "What are you doing? Do you want to be rough? President Qiao, you have to protect me."


    Korean Sheng felt a little breathless, and reached out to touch the quick-acting heart-saving pill, but found that he didn''t bring it, such a **** is here to beat him... No wonder Nangong Jue didn''t want to see her, if it was Qian After marrying her, she must have won the heart of the other party and let the Han family take a step forward. However, having said that, her own Qian''er will never marry an illegitimate child. ''s successor.

 Chapter 45： 0045: Too fat and easy to die suddenly

    "Don''t be afraid, baby, this is not an old hooligan, this is President Han of the Victory Group." Qiao Qiao hurriedly hugged Le Yao, and at the moment of turning her head, she smiled hard, She was afraid that it would be bad if she couldn''t help laughing.


    "President Han? My dad?" Le Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, "Isn''t it an old rogue?"


    Qiao Qiao nodded, actually holding back her laughter very hard: "Yes, it''s not an old hooligan." The three words "old hooligan" were deliberately accentuated.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Han Guosheng, and called out tentatively, "Dad?"


    Korean Sheng can only grit his teeth and nod: "Yeah."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really didn''t recognize it..." Le Yao grinned twice, "The key is that you have gained a lot of weight. "..." Then he made a gesture, "Old people are too fat, but it is not good for health, and they are especially prone to sudden death..."


    Korea wins:¡­


    Don''t be angry with the little bastard, calm down.


    "Since you moved out of Zeyu Garden, why don''t you go home? Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Le Yao looked at each other with irony in her eyes: "Didn''t you recognize me as a girl?"


    In the book, it was said at the beginning that because Han Binglan shamelessly pursued the illegitimate son of Nangong Jue, her reputation was in a mess, and she was always accused of being shameless.


    Even if you get a certificate from Nangong Jue later, the Nangong family has not come forward to admit it, otherwise how could there not even be a wedding?


    So, Korea Sheng directly threatened not to recognize this girl, but Zhou Yunmeng kept saying good things to her and set up a kind person properly.


    Even her grandmother Cui''s family was disappointed.


    After saying "I''ll do it for myself", I left. After that, Han Binglan did a great job, and the Cui family directly announced that they had cut off the relationship. Afterwards, even if they died, no one from the Cui family came forward.


    However, Le Yao actually has doubts, even if Han Binglan is wrong, it is Cui Na''s only bloodline after all, and in fact, they have not done anything wicked, the people of the Cui family are so Cold blooded?


    I really can''t figure it out.


    "I don''t recognize you, right?" Han Sheng stared.


    Le Yao shrugged and didn''t speak, Korea Sheng''s behavior was just because of the shares of Shengli Group.


    Cui Na used her dowry to help Korea Sheng set up the Victory Group, which directly accounted for 39% of the shares, and this woman was very smart. After her daughter disappeared, she directly He entrusted his shares to a trust company, appointed a special lawyer, and left a will, with a sixteen-year period. After sixteen years, the daughter will inherit the shares when she returns. If the woman does not come back, she will donate it to the state. .


    Unfortunately, next January will be the sixteenth year.


    The original book said that Han Binglan did inherit the shares later, but because her mind was all on Nangong Jue, she didn''t care about anything else at all. When she went home for dinner, she was defeated by South Korea. He deceived the signature and fingerprints, and then transferred the shares to Han Xueqian for free.


    When Han Binglan found out, she was powerless.


    No money, no family, no love, which caused Miss Han''s mentality to completely collapse, which is also an important reason for her blackening and becoming vicious in the later period.

 Chapter 46： 0046: rich is father

    "Lan Lan, we are father and daughter, no matter how unbearable you are, you are also my daughter." Han Sheng almost gritted his back teeth and said this, but his expression still had to make a difference. Vice hates his indisputable appearance. After all, he is not an actor, and his expression management is not in place, so he looks a bit hideous.


    "Really? I was afraid to go back and embarrass you." Le Yao said with gratitude, "After all, your family of four is enjoying themselves, and I will feel out of place when I go back, but you are like this. As soon as I said it, I was relieved."


    Korean Seung frowned.


    "Furthermore, I had a phone call with that lawyer Dai yesterday, and he has sent me all the details of my mother''s assets. Now the villa in Xishan is still my mother''s dowry, and the lawyer Dai said That''s my property too." Le Yao looked innocent, "That is to say, you all live in my house now."


    She Le Yao is not Han Binglan, why is it important that Nangong Jue has money? Why is it important that relatives like Korea Sheng have money?


    If she wants to move her shares, not only does she have no door, she doesn''t even have a window, and she has to charge interest.


    Come here, but who knew that Trine''s death would be so sudden?


    "I knew that Han was always the best father." Le Yao smiled innocently, "I haven''t forgotten about me, but..." suddenly shriveled, "I still borrowed from my classmates. in the house."


    Korean Sheng looked at the innocent look on the girl''s face, and the anger just now disappeared inexplicably. This girl has always been a fool, what to say, this kind of words is also beneficial and easy to handle.


    To tell the truth, he also really liked Trina back then, after all Trina was really beautiful, but if it was... that''s all, I don''t want to mention it.


    And this daughter is seven points similar to Trina, even brighter than Trina.


    So, looking at those wet eyes, Han Sheng inexplicably felt a little soft-hearted.


    "Lan Lan, go home."


    "Well, it''s Dad''s birthday this weekend, so I''ll go back." Le Yao smiled innocently, "But Dad, I don''t have money to buy gifts, so..."


    Korean Sheng sighed suddenly, took out a card, but paused when handing it out, and then handed over a new one: "Even if you get divorced, don''t feel wronged yourself , I was not optimistic about the illegitimate son of Nangong Jue, he himself can''t admit it from the Nangong family, how can you get it? But you have to like it... that''s all, don''t say it, just buy what you like."


    "Thank you, Dad." Le Yao hurriedly took the bank card. If you have money, you are your father, let alone blood relationship. Even if you don''t have money, she is willing to call her father.


    "Then I''ll send someone to pick you up this Friday." Han Sheng''s tone softened a lot.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Le Yao shook her head with a smile.


    "Okay." Han Seung didn''t force any more, but left by car.


    Le Yao hurriedly dragged Qiao Qiao to a self-service bank not far away, checked the card balance, but was surprised, there was one million, and she suddenly laughed up to the sky for three times Voice: "Joe, my sisters are also millionaires, hahaha..."

 Chapter 47： 0047: buy a house

    "Look at your potential." Jojo rolled her eyes, "I''ll buy it for you for one million?" That''s the price of her two bags.


    "Mr. Qiao, you are a rich man and don''t know the suffering of the poor." Le Yao kissed the bank card, "That dog man promised me that my divorce and breakup fee will arrive. Account, the property my mother left me will not be inherited until next year, I am a poor man now..."


    "I give it to you and you don''t want it." Qiaoqiao directly took out a black card, "Unlimited consumption..."


    "Joe, I know you are good to me. I can live in your house and wear your clothes, but if I spend your money, it will not taste right." Le Yao pinched it. Jojo''s face, and put the black card back into her bag, "Don''t you know that Shengmien is fighting for rice? We want to be friends for a long time, and I don''t want to become greedy and take it for granted."


    Qiao Qiao smiled: "Okay, you''ll be happy, but that''s going to blow up." He said and pointed towards the school gate.


    Han Xueqian knew that her father would come today, so she ran over on purpose, but she didn''t expect to see the scene where South Korea won the bank card for Le Yao, and her angry fingers pierced her palm.


    In her heart, everything in the Han family belongs to her and her younger brother, and Han Binglan is not qualified to use it.


    "Humph, one day, you will die." Looking at the direction Le Yao left, Han Xueqian''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Le Yao took Qiaoqiao to a sales office in a very happy mood.


    "Why are you here?" Qiaoqiao frowned, "The houses in this area are a bit out of place, and they are all small units."


    "I want to buy a house for my brother, he will definitely stay in the city in the future. Although the location is a little off, the transportation is convenient. They are all ordinary people, suitable for their identities. The key is that the price is not expensive. I asked, the total price of more than 80 square meters of two units, the total price is about 1.5 million, or hardcover, I will give it to him now With a down payment of 1.3 million, and a loan of 200,000, he will only pay more than 2,000 a month, and he will not be too tired."


    Jojo opened her mouth and wanted to say only one and a half million, why is it so complicated? But after all, she still didn''t say it. She grew up in brocade clothes and jade food, and spending money was just a number to her, but she also knew that for Han Baozhu''s family, one million was already an astronomical number, and Le Yao had no choice. Buy it directly and give it away, it is estimated that there is also her trade-off.


    She can still help.


    Qiaoqiao called her second cousin Jiang Xiaoyu, and soon a manager came to receive them and gave her a house at the price of the villagers who signed back. The price of a house is more than 300,000 yuan cheaper than that of a commercial house.


    "Joe, you''ve helped me a lot again."


    "This matter is also in your eyes." Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at her.


    Le Yao stopped talking.


    Although Han Xiangdong was not present, Le Yao got his ID card ahead of time, so the procedures were done quickly.


    In fact, even if Korea didn''t win the million, she still wanted to buy a house for her eldest brother, but the loan would be more.

 Chapter 48： 0048: Timber Tired

    On Friday, the doctor said that Han Baozhu was recovering well and could be discharged from the hospital, so Le Yao went through the discharge procedures for him and sent him directly to Changle Garden.


    "Laner, this house is so beautiful." Liu Sujuan was stunned as soon as she entered the door, "A lot of money, right?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about this." Le Yao glanced at Liu Sujuan with a smile, "I asked my brother to work for me to pay the bill."


    "Brother Han, it''s up to you whether our business kingdom can rise in the future." Qiaoqiao also smiled, "Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly."


    Le Yao passed the house purchase contract to Han Xiangdong by the way.


    "This is..." Han Xiangdong opened it and was stunned, "Lanlan, you..."


    "Lanlan, what are you giving your brother?" Liu Sujuan came over.


    "I bought a house for my brother, which is considered as advance payment of your salary. However, starting from next month, there will be more than 1,000 loans per month, and he will have to pay it back by himself."


    Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu couldn''t help but look at each other, they both saw shock and relief in each other''s eyes, they didn''t love this girl in vain, the house in Xiling City, that''s how they did The mud legs of a lifetime may not be able to buy.


    Of course, in fact, they are more happy daughters to recognize them, not to dislike them.


    "Lanlan." Han Xiangdong''s eyes were a little red, he should know his sister''s feelings, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "This is also a salary advance for you. In this life, you will work for me, hum, work hard, otherwise, I can''t spare you."


    "If your brother can use it, you can use it hard. You''re welcome. He has the strength. If you can''t do it well, tell me and I will smoke him." Liu Sujuan restrained her emotions and glared at her son. , "Did you hear that?"


    Le Yao makes a face at Han Xiangdong, this is indeed his mother and father.


    Han Xiangdong sniffed: "Parents are right, Laner and Miss Qiao don''t be polite to me."


    "Look, I''ve called you Brother Han, and you still call me Miss Qiao?" Qiao Qiao pursed her lips, "You don''t treat me as a family."


    "No." Han Xiangdong looked at Le Yao hurriedly for help.


    "Brother, Jojo is just like you to me, and you have to treat her the same as you treat me."


    "Miss Joe."


    "It''s almost the same, remember, from now on Lan''er will be your eldest sister, I will be your little sister, we are a family." Qiaoqiao smiled, "Wearefamily!"


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong nodded with a smile, and it felt good to have two younger sisters all at once.


    "Tired of logging?" Han Baozhu frowned, "Why are you logging? The little girl''s family, it''s really tiring to do that, let your brother go."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then burst out laughing.


    "Dad, they speak English." Han Xiangdong couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    "I don''t understand nonsense." Liu Sujuan couldn''t help but glared at the man.


    "English." Knowing that he was making a joke, Han Baozhu immediately laughed, "I just said that there is a wood farm in Xiling City..."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao laughed even more cheerfully.


    After laughing, everyone started working together and cooked a table of hearty meals. After they finished eating happily, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao left.

 Chapter 49： 0049: Must be taken lightly

    Originally, Qiao Qiao wanted to find a nanny to take care of her, but Liu Sujuan wouldn''t let her. She was used to her work. This house is so clean and beautiful, where do you need someone else to clean it up? Much easier than in the village.


    Out of Changle Garden, Qiaoqiao took Le Yao back to change clothes: "Don''t let people look down on it when you go back, come, just wear this, the exclusive style of Master Feile, it''s not on the market yet. , and this set of jewellery from the ''Morning Dew'' collection..."


    "No, I have to make them look down on them." Le Yao shook her head, put down those expensive things, and then found the simplest T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers to replace, "I used to eat high-profile food. In the future, I must keep a low profile, and anyone who sees it can''t help but shed tears of sympathy."


    That dress cost millions for the design alone, and that set of jewelry is limited to nine sets in the world, worth 50 million, if she wears it, she will crush everyone, what else? Do something?


    Jojo frowned.


    "Zhou Yunmeng has been creating a persona who is a good stepmother, but what? I haven''t treated me kindly since I came back. It''s nothing, but as soon as she pleads for me or says nice things to me, it will make Han Seung even more angry." Le Yao shook her head, Han Binglan was an idiot, "Now I have been abandoned, It''s too dazzling, isn''t that giving them face? Those who didn''t know thought they were taking care of me." He said with a weird smile, "I''m going to sell out this time and do things, I''m not. professional."


    The corner of Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched, but she was still a little worried: "But baby, people''s words are scary..."


    "Qiao Qiao, with you, my parents and my brother, I''m not afraid." Le Yao took the opportunity to be provocative, "Just a few words, and I won''t lose a piece of meat, let''s talk about it. Come on, who would dare to come to me and force me in front of me, the man will be sent to the palace with his **** feet, and the woman will be sent a wig with his head tucked away..."


    "Haha..." Jojo slapped her thigh when she heard the music, "Okay, that''s how it should be."


    The Han family lives in the Xishan villa area, which is not too far from Zeyu Garden. However, compared with the people who live in the villas in Zeyu Garden, it is a grade lower.


    It was introduced in the book at that time, there are two hills in the city of Xiling, separated by a half moon lake, one east and one west echo each other.


    The area of ??Dongshan is as large as that of Xishan, but there are only twelve villas in Dongshan, while there are dozens of villas in Xishan.


    Each villa in Dongshan has its own name. For example, Nangong Jue lives in Zeyu Garden.


    The Xishan villa area is divided according to the house number. For example, the Han family is No. 32 in the Xishan villa area.


    Twenty years ago, Xiling City began to develop villas one after another. The overall location of Xishan is a bit remote, and the surrounding area is still desolate. Many wealthy people are reluctant to come here, and No. 32 is the whole One of the most remote villas in the group.


    At that time, Trina''s dowry was not much left after she founded the Victory Group, and it was only enough to buy the cheapest one.


    But after the second and third phases were developed, this is not the worst.

 Chapter 50： 0050: The money has bought gifts

    At this time, the entire No. 32 villa was newly furnished, and Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng appeared in costumes.


    Although Korea Sheng said that it would not be a big deal, he also took the opportunity to invite some people who are beneficial to the company''s development. Of course, while taking advantage of the banquet, he also wanted to sell his eldest daughter, she looks good He has a good figure, although he entered Jiaotong University from the back door, but no one knows, that diploma is still very bluffing. If he can marry into a wealthy family, then the Han family will also rise.


    And Han Xueqian did not disappoint him, she was wearing a pink-blue fishtail style slim dress with red lips and white teeth, and she usually created a weak image, she was shy and timid at this time The smile is very popular with some men.


    Korean Sheng looked at the people around her daughter, her mood was a bit complicated, both satisfied and depressed, satisfied with her daughter''s charm, depressed because few of those people were particularly high-ranking, and they were with the Han family. It''s almost the same. It seems that in the future, it would be better to find more opportunities to participate in some higher-level banquets.


    Zhou Yunmeng is naturally happy too, and she is proud of being among the ladies, Cui Na, what if you are the eldest lady of the Cui family? Didn''t you make me a wedding dress?


    Le Yao entered the door at this time, and her outfit was out of tune with the whole banquet.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Korean Sheng''s forehead suddenly jumped twice.


    As Jie Yuhua, Zhou Yunmeng hurried over and shook the man''s hand, then greeted him with a smile: "Lanlan is here, come in quickly, your dad was talking about you just now."


    "Sister, you''re here." Han Xueqian was overjoyed. This idiot came here like this. Isn''t it obvious that he is going to be looked down upon?


    However, the more despised she is, the happier she is.


    However, Le Yao pretended not to see the mother and daughter, so she rushed to Han Sheng with a happy face, and handed over a box in her hand: "Dad, happy birthday, see if you like it I don''t like it."


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Han Seung felt embarrassed and asked in a low voice, where can I look at gifts?


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao looked down at herself ignorantly, "I don''t have money to buy a dress, you gave me money, and I bought you a gift." One hundred yuan The imitation jade cigarette holder bought by the money at the stall cannot be distinguished without professional equipment.


    The eyes of the people around are a little complicated, and there are even many sympathetic eyes.


    After all, Miss Han''s return was very sensational at the beginning. The police brought reporters back together, and she also showed a paternity test.


    Because that was the largest case of human trafficking since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, which was implicated for 20 years, and involved all provinces in the country. The number of people involved in the case reached thousands, and the victims Even more than tens of thousands.


    The only regret is that the kidnapper who stole Han Binglan was not found, only the two kidnappers who had sold her in the middle were caught.


    At that time, Korea Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng were very happy to accept Han Binglan''s return, and even held a banquet, however, the girl who just came from the countryside didn''t understand anything and made a lot of jokes , and even inadvertently offended many people because of their words.


    That is to say, from that banquet, Han Xueqian walked in front of people and became the eldest lady of the Han family. An elegant, weak and kind person was established.

 Chapter 51： 0051: whats funny

    Afterwards, in the noble circle of Xiling City, as long as Han Binglan was mentioned, it was a joke, especially later, she fell in love with Nangong Jue at first sight, and began to pursue shamelessly, and made a lot of Things that make people feel ashamed are completely excluded from the circle.


    Even if she got a certificate with Nangong Jue last year, but there was no wedding, Nangong Jue has not admitted this wife in public, so she is still a joke.


    Now, this joke was finally abandoned by Nangong Jue, but it made many people feel comfortable.


    I just didn''t expect that Han Binglan, who appeared like a peacock in the past, appeared in such a desolate image today.


    That outfit will not exceed five hundred dollars.


    "Miss Han doesn''t even have money to buy a dress? This is too funny, right?" Sure enough, someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s so funny about this?" Le Yao turned her head and looked over with a serious expression, "When I came back from the country, I didn''t have a penny on me, my dad gave me two a month. Thousands of pocket money, it is said that girls don¡¯t need to have too much money, because I was thin at the time, and all my clothes were picked up by Han Xueqian¡­¡±


    Everyone''s faces suddenly turned weird. All the girls present had at least tens of thousands of pocket money a month, and 2,000 yuan was not enough for a meal.


    "Lanlan, what nonsense? How is it possible..." Zhou Yunmeng suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Aunt Zhou, I''m not talking nonsense." Le Yao''s eyes widened again, "When I married Jue Nangong, you said that Jue Nangong was not short of money and would not treat me badly, There is no dowry, and because my sister didn''t go to college, she can only donate money to go to school. Dad said that the company''s finances were tight at that time..."


    Han Xueqian''s face suddenly turned pale, she is donating money to school, few people in the school know about it, how dare she tell it?


    Korean Sheng only felt that his temples jumped even more: "You...shut up!"


    "Dad, didn''t you say that we are a family? Didn''t you say that you love me the most? Why did you shut me up? Now I have agreed to divorce with Nangong Jue, and I will wash my body When I went to Zeyu Garden, I naturally had to get out of my body, but the Lord promised to give me alimony, but I haven''t received it yet..." Le Yao pouted, "So, I can only come back and spend my mother leaving it for me. money..."


    She was actually very strange, why did Trina make a 16-year appointment, she even seriously suspected that the stupid author named Zixue Ningyan was Jin Mi, who was influenced by Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu The impact is too serious.


    There was a flash of interest in everyone''s eyes, this melon is so big today.


    "You child." The smile on Zhou Yunmeng''s face couldn''t be maintained anymore, "We didn''t even know that you were divorced, and you didn''t say it... But this is your parents'' home, you come back anytime..."


    "Aunt Zhou, you don''t even know about my divorce? But Han Xueqian knows all about it, and she comforted me several times in school..." Le Yao''s voice was raised, " Isn''t that right, sister? Your little sister even comforted me that I was divorced because of my bad character."


    Anyway, Zhou Yunmeng spared no effort to create a character for her that the hillbilly didn''t know, so she naturally wanted to make this unworthy image solid.

 Chapter 52： 0052: Slap

    "Lanlan, how can you say that? You are my sister, it''s too late to protect you..." Han Xueqian''s face was sad, and the hearts of those who really looked at it would be broken. " I know I''m superfluous, but I really want to be your sister, you can''t blame me when people talk nonsense."


    Sure enough, the eyes of several young people around Le Yao were a little wrong.


    Immediately, his mouth was deflated and his eyes were red: "I knew that my sister is the best to me, it must not be what you said, after all, every time my father gives you hundreds of thousands of pocket money, and I only have two thousand, you will steal it. If you want to give me two thousand, every time Aunt Zhou goes out to buy something, I don''t have it, you always give me one or two pieces... Such a good sister, how can you encourage others to come and slaughter me? "


    The complexion of the people around her became richer.


    Han Xueqian almost vomited blood, this idiot has really become smarter, it is better not to say this.


    "Lanlan, today is your father''s birthday, so many guests are here, let''s not talk about this for now. After that, we will sit down and talk as a family." Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly settled the situation, "Now..."


    "Now, can Dad make up the pocket money for me over the years?" Le Yao looked innocent, "I''m still living in my classmate''s house, you can live in my house. If I don''t give rent, I''m embarrassed to live in someone else''s house for nothing..."


    Korea''s Sheng family almost vomited blood when they heard this. Was this on purpose?


    Seeing that they wanted to kill her, but they couldn''t do it, Le Yao felt very happy. She felt that she could make her debut and fight for a little golden man.


    "You hillbilly, get out." At this moment, a teenage boy suddenly rushed over and fanned at Le Yao, "You are not welcome here." It was Zhou Yunmeng After entering the door, Han Pengcheng, the son of Han Shengsheng, is in the third year of junior high this year.


    Zhou Yun dreamed of pulling his son, but he was a step too late as he watched as the slap was about to fall on Le Yao''s face.


    Le Yao didn''t expect the other party to come up and start, she really had no defense, but the instinct of self-protection made her subconsciously hide to the side, and then...


    With a bang, the audience was stunned.


    Zhou Yunmeng covered her face for a long time without reacting.


    "Aunt Zhou, you are so kind to me." Le Yao blinked her eyes, then reached out and hugged Zhou Yunmeng, "You rushed over to help me slap me, you are so great Ah...so, you live in my house, I''m embarrassed to ask you for rent..."


    Zhou Yunmeng:¡­


    Who am I?


    Han Pengcheng:¡­


    Who am I?


    Korea wins:¡­


    What is this daughter saying?


    Le Yao wiped her snot on Zhou Yunmeng''s dress, let go, turned around and grabbed Han Pengcheng''s collar, then raised her hand and slapped her: "How dare you hit your mother , will you dare to kill your father next?"


    "I..." Han Pengcheng wanted to refute, and even wanted to fight back, but the other party didn''t give him a chance at all, and the other party didn''t know where the strength came from, and he couldn''t even break free.


    "You live in my house, you spend my money, and you want to beat me? Have you lost your mind in a thatched hut? Didn''t you teach courtesy, righteousness, benevolence, filial piety in school? Have you learned 24-word core values? Or¡­¡±

 Chapter 53： 0053: slipped

    Le Yao slapped Han Pengcheng repeatedly when she said a word, and slapped Han Pengcheng more than a dozen times until Han Sheng responded and called someone to come over. Her face is too thick and her hands are sore. If she knew earlier, she should have put a brick on her back.


    The people around were stunned, listening to the crackling sound, and even subconsciously felt a pain in their face, is this still that **** Han Binglan? Or the so-called village girl who is obedient and ignorant?


    It''s a little bit subversive.


    Han Pengcheng''s face was swollen, and he finally reacted from his stunned state. Son, I''ll kill you..."


    When the people who wanted to fight at first heard this, they all stepped back a few steps, and looked at Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng with strange eyes.


    Say otherwise.


    The Han family is also considered a second-rate wealthy family in Xiling City. As the eldest young master of the Han family, Han Pengcheng is only fifteen or sixteen years old. ?


    Children''s education naturally reflects the quality of adults.


    Everyone even looked at South Korea Sheng Zhou Yunmeng and his wife with some scorn.


    Korean Sheng knew it was broken after his son scolded, and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to lead someone to cover his mouth and drag him down.


    And Zhou Yunmeng also noticed the change in everyone''s eyes, and almost fainted in embarrassment.


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows at Han Pengcheng.


    Han Pengcheng was about to explode, but he had no choice but to be dragged away.


    When the guests saw the situation, they all began to say goodbye one after another.


    Korea Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng can only force a smile to apologize to everyone, and then send everyone away.


    Le Yao silently praised herself, her ability to do things is really great, and then she smeared oil on the soles of her feet during the chaos, today is just the beginning, asking for interest or something Not in a hurry, and did not go through the door, but climbed the wall from the back, waved his sleeves, and took away only two boxes of snacks.


    When Shen Yi saw Le Yao jumping off the wall, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly honked the horn.


    Le Yao originally wanted to run down and take a taxi, but when she looked back, it was Shen Yi, she was instantly happy, and hurried up: "Why are you here?"


    "Miss, let us wait for you near the villa." Shen Yi started the car and left the Xishan villa area, and also notified others to evacuate.


    "I guess you haven''t eaten yet?" Le Yao opened the dim sum box and handed it over at the red light, "Although this dim sum is not as delicious as what I made, it''s not bad, you can eat it too Let¡¯s make a cushion, and I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow, um, with your friends, I¡¯ll make it myself¡­¡±


    She was embarrassed when people waited for her outside for so long.


    Shen Yi doesn''t like sweets, especially desserts. He originally thought he might be allergic to sugar, but since the last time he ate the tiramisu made by Le Yao himself, he found that he too You can eat sweets, but now looking at the cream cake in the box, after a moment of hesitation, I picked up a piece and stuffed it into my mouth, but...

 Chapter 54： 0054: Hu Hu is no longer painful (flop)

    The sweet and greasy feeling made him feel a little overwhelmed. Although he didn''t want to vomit, he just ate too much fat and felt very uncomfortable.


    I took out a tissue, spit it out by wiping my mouth, and then took a bottle of mineral water and drank half of it, finally feeling comfortable.


    "Do you still want it?" Le Yao has already eaten two pieces, and continues, "I took two boxes, and a box of wife cakes, which are still hot, they should have just been baked. of¡­"


    "Thank you, no more." Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head, and sure enough, he still couldn''t eat sweets, but that tiramisu... Maybe he could eat what Miss Han made?


    As soon as Le Yao returned to Lijing Apartment, Qiao Qiao''s phone came in: "How is it?"


    "Intact." Le Yao smiled, "Where are you?"


    "On the way back from the airport, I''ll be home in ten minutes." Qiaoqiao hung up.


    Le Yao went into the kitchen and started to prepare dinner. Jiang Xiaohui went to Imperial City today, and Qiao Qiao went to drop off the plane.


    Ten minutes later, Qiaoqiao came back in a hurry, and when she entered the door, she tossed her high-heeled shoes, and the slippers were too late to wear, so she rushed over: "Tell me now."


    "No hurry." Le Yao brought out the ready-made cola chicken wings, "Go and change your clothes and wash your hands first, come over and eat and talk later."


    "Okay." Qiaoqiao smiled, turned back to the room in a hurry, and quickly packed up and came out, "Come on."


    Le Yao didn''t hide it, and told everything that happened: "How is it? Didn''t I embarrass you?"


    "Great performance." Jojo blew her a kiss.


    "It''s just a pain in the hand." Le Yao held her mouth and looked aggrieved.


    "Come on, it won''t hurt." Qiaoqiao really pulled her hand over and blew it twice, "Remember to bring a shoehorn or tickle with you in the future, don''t use your hands Smoke, your hands are for cooking."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded with a smile, feeling that she also had the potential to be "Best Biluochun".


    "It is estimated that you will go online." Qiaoqiao hurriedly took out her mobile phone.


    "Not so fast, right?" Le Yao took a sip of the soup, and didn''t care.


    "The gossip of the wealthy is sometimes more attractive than the news of the stars." Qiaoqiao turned the phone over to Le Yao to see, "This kind of news is naturally faster, look, isn''t it? Go up? But fortunately, I only took a picture of your back."


    When Le Yao saw it, she saw a slightly blurry photo. She admitted that she was struggling a bit, apparently she took it with a mobile phone in a hurry.


    There are more than 800 comments below.


    The comments of netizens are varied, some say that Han Binglan deserves it, some say that Han Binglan is pitiful, and even analyze why Han Binglan treats this girl like this.


    One of the netizens with the online name "Dump King" commented on the situation of today''s banquet, and even contacted the popular audience As for the abduction and trafficking case, it is speculated that Miss Han''s disappearance may be due to other hidden reasons.

 Chapter 55： 0055: I like you now

    As a result, this comment directly led to a large number of folk "Sherlock Holmes" who began to speculate about the events of the year.


    Netizen [Dream Addiction]: When Miss Cui married South Korea Sheng, South Korea Sheng was a poor boy, how did Miss Cui find her? The reason for this is thought-provoking... And now Mrs. Han Zhou Yunmeng heard that she and Mr. Han are from the same hometown. The thing about it... You taste, you taste carefully!


    Netizen [Mo Ziyou]: Anyway, since Miss Han came back, there seems to be no good comments. At this banquet, Miss Han''s clothes are not as expensive as mine, but Mr. Han But donated a building to his stepdaughter...


    Netizen [Freedom]: Is it true or false? Looking at it this way, it seems that South Korea is better for stepdaughters than for pro-girlfriends.


    ¡­


    Le Yao climbed the 800-story building excitedly while drinking soup: "It''s all talented people who send messages and comments. This is the so-called master in the folk."


    "But there are a lot of comments that slander you. Look at this and say you are very unbearable. Are you really not angry?" Qiaoqiao was still a little worried.


    "Oh, Mr. Qiao, everything has two sides, you have to allow others to have different opinions." Le Yao put down the soup bowl and took the phone, "In ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contended, now you I also want to allow a hundred flowers to bloom, but this comment..." Then he registered a number and started to reply, "Rural people provoked you to mess with you? Is it my original sin when I grew up in the countryside?"


    Qiaoqiao smiled: "Yes, such a person should kill her." She rolled up her sleeves and began to reply to messages.


    Half an hour later, they finally returned all the haters, and the two put down their phones and started to eat.


    "I found out, you have really changed." Qiaoqiao glanced at Le Yao while nibbling on the chicken wings.


    "Do you like the old me or the changed me now?"


    "To be honest, I like you now." Jojo paused, "I used to have the urge to beat you every time."


    Le Yao:¡­


    "Really, you used to live in your own consciousness, you can''t listen to what others say, you must follow your own ideas, and don''t hit the south wall. Don''t look back, but you don''t look back when you hit the southern wall, you only feel inferior and sad, and then feel sorry for yourself." Qiao Qiao sighed, "For example, on the matter of Nangong Jue, I told you that I really like him. Just pursue it seriously, if it doesn''t work, let it go, but if you don''t, you still prey on him. In the end, although you get the certificate, he hates you even more. After that, you cry, make trouble, hang yourself again and again... To be honest, I I''m bored."


    Le Yao frowned. To be honest, she didn''t like Han Binglan''s character: "Then why are you still treating her... so kind to me?"


    "You really don''t remember?"


    "Is there something I don''t know about?"


    "In the first year of junior high school, the school organized an outing to Qinghe County. To be honest, that was the first time I went to the countryside. When I was free, I went a little far. I lost my way and fell in the middle, you sent me back, and you bought me a pancake and fruit on the way..."


    Lishuzhuang, where Han Binglan grew up, belongs to Qinghe County.

 Chapter 56： 0056: Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes

    Le Yao blinked her eyes, and she seemed to have such an impression in her mind. At that time, Han Binglan had just finished her dance class in the county town, and she met a very embarrassed person on the way home. The girl in the city, she was a good person once, but unexpectedly, she has gained a good girlfriend from the country.


    "The communication was not so convenient at that time, I even asked people to find you later, but no one was found, but I didn''t expect that you were transferred to my class in high school... But I didn''t Thinking that you forgot about me, I was very uncomfortable at first, but then I felt that it didn''t matter, so forget it and forget it, but I can be friends in the future..."


    Le Yao nodded knowingly: "So it is, it''s not that I didn''t recognize you. At that time, you fell with mud all over your face, and your voice was hoarse. See you later. You look like a bright and beautiful little fairy, who would have thought that you are so coincidentally alone?" After a pause, "So, you have always been so... so kind to me?"


    "I thought at the time, this is fate, such a kind girl can''t be bullied." Qiao Qiao reached out and pinched Le Yao''s face.


    Le Yao laughed, but sighed in her heart, so she said that people should still be kind, and good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil.


    "Then what are you going to do next? I don''t think your father and stepmother will finish the calculation. I guess you have to settle the account." Qiaoqiao changed the subject.


    "Then I''ll just wait." Le Yao spread her hands, "Bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes, not to mention...I think they will not have time to find me for a while."


    "Why?"


    "Korea Sheng has always created a caring and affectionate image, and Zhou Yunmeng is even more considerate and kind, now? I am afraid it will become a laughing stock? Then those who cooperate with Shengli Group will not be shaken? Even I think the stock price will be affected when the market opens next week." Le Yao touched her chin, "He should be busy repairing his relationship and restoring his image now." Now, she can buy it, alas, what a pity.


    "It makes sense." Qiaoqiao smiled, "In this case, if I don''t make up for it, I feel sorry for him." Then he picked up the phone and called Jiang Xiaoyu, "Two Cousin, there is a chance to make money..."


    Imperial City.


    A woman with delicate makeup stepped on high heels into a private room of a high-end hotel, and sat down on a chair.


    The man in the private room was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "Miss He? Why are you here? I asked Mr. Tian to talk about things, please..."


    "Mr. Qiao." He Rong brushed the long brown-red wavy hair beside his ear, "I asked Tian Ming to date you."


    "Haha." When Qiao Feng heard this, he couldn''t help sneering, got up and was about to leave.


    "Believe it or not, if you walk on the front foot, I will send our photos to Jiang Lin?"


    "What do you want?" Qiao Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped.


    "You know what to ask." He Rong walked up to Qiao Feng, "You know, when I was young, I fell in love with you, but unfortunately, you couldn''t see me at that time, and your eyes were full of It''s the little girl surnamed Jiang... Okay, if you marry her, marry her, and I don''t ask for a name, but why are you still avoiding me? How am I inferior to her?"

 Chapter 57： 0057: My sons surname is Nangong

    Qiao Feng took a step back: "He Rong, you are not as good as her." If it wasn''t for the He family''s sake, he really wanted to kill this hateful woman.


    "You..." A trace of injury flashed in He Rong''s eyes.


    "He Rong, I didn''t like you when I was young, do you think I can like you now?" Don''t be unhappy, the love that the He family once helped me has been polished off."


    He Rong smiled: "Afeng, I''ve been chasing you for 30 years, don''t you feel moved?"


    Qiao Feng is silent, he is really not moved, he has never loved each other, and he has not given her any misunderstanding information, but...


    "Qiao Feng, how about sleeping with me once?" He Rong approached step by step, "If you sleep with me once, I will never pester you again."


    "Crazy man." Qiao Feng walked straight out.


    He Rong suddenly rushed up from behind and hugged him.


    Qiao Feng instinctively pushed people away.


    He Rong didn''t stand firm and was pushed directly to the ground.


    "He Rong, my tolerance for you has reached the limit, I warn you, if you dare to harass my wife and harass my family, I, Mr. Qiao, don''t mind confronting you, Mrs. He, just not I know when the time comes, will Mr. He give up the family business because of a dissolute daughter like you." Qiao Feng really left after saying that.


    He Rong sat on the ground and felt pain all over her body, but there was no one around, so she could only stand up by herself, and then couldn''t help smashing the private room, she was the eldest miss of the He family, what did she want from childhood What, why can''t this stinky man have it?


    If he didn''t like him back then, why would he break the jar?


    "Qiao Feng, if I don''t sleep with you once, I will die." He Rong''s face was grim, "You wait for me."


    Qiao Feng, who had just left the hotel, sneezed fiercely.


    "Mr. Qiao, are you catching a cold?" Secretary Zhou Zhao hurriedly stepped forward, "Would you like to..."


    "It''s all right." Qiao Feng got into the car, "Stop all cooperation with the Tian family." I didn''t expect Tian Ming and He Rong to get involved, luckily they found out early.


    Zhou Zhao was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and silently lit a wax for the Tian family. When he saw Miss He entering just now, he knew that the Tian family was finished.


    He Rong received a call at this time. After hearing it, he didn''t care about cursing Qiao Feng, he hurried out and drove straight to Nangong''s house.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Jia looked at He Rong with disgust and vigilance.


    "Tsk tsk." He Rong pouted, "Of course he came to find my son''s father, do you think he is looking for you?"


    "You..." Wen Jia told herself that she was not angry, but whenever she saw He Rong, she would still feel more heartache, "Get out, you are not welcome here."


    "You say you''re not welcome, you''re not welcome?" He Rong rolled his eyes and sat down directly on the sofa, "My son is your man''s caste, and his surname is Nangong."


    "You...shameless..." Wen Jia could not swear since she was a child, and the most vicious words she can think of are probably the word "shameless".


    The Wen family belonged to the scholarly family of the official and **** family. Miss.

 Chapter 58： 0058: I have the right to know

    Wen Jia has learned from her grandmother''s words and deeds since she was a child.


    She met He Rong and never took advantage of her.


    "Mom, don''t be angry." Nangong Shuangshuang hurriedly supported Wen Jia, then looked at He Rong, "Miss He, my father is not at home, if you want to find him..."


    At this moment, the sound of a car rang outside, and soon Nangong glory came in. He Rong was stunned for a moment: "What are you doing here?"


    "Nangong Glory." He Rong stood up, "Anyway, we''ve been tossed over the phoenix more than once, isn''t this too strange?"


    Nangong Glory couldn''t help but glance at his wife, feeling a little guilty.


    Wen Jia turned and went upstairs. Although it has been almost 30 years, looking at them, she is still very distraught. Back then, she was really blind and completely blind, and she would feel that Nangong Glory is a good man.


    If the family does something with her father, does her mother still have a way to live?


    His father wanted to make a face, but this woman had no face at all.


    "Let''s talk about it, I have to go back to the company." Nangong Rong frowned and looked at He Rong, feeling a little headache. Oh no.


    "Okay." He Rong nodded, today was mainly for his son''s business, so he didn''t have the heart to play anything else with him, "I want to know, what happened to Arjue''s divorce? do not know?"


    "Divorced?" Nangong Rongrong frowned, "Impossible."


    "Why is it impossible?" He Rong''s voice was raised, "I just got the news that he has signed an agreement with that hillbilly, Nangong glory, that is my son, even if the surname is Nangong, I There is also a right to know.¡±


    "Yes, that''s your son, then why don''t you ask him why he didn''t tell you?" Nangong glory is also irritable, if possible, he really doesn''t want to have such a son, with him Now, he reminds himself of his stupidity all the time.


    Of course, he never felt that there was anything wrong with his playfulness.


    "You..." He Rong was stunned by the roar, "He is also your son."


    "Yes, a son who reminds me of shame all the time." Nangong glory snorted coldly, "If you hadn''t run fast, he wouldn''t exist at all, nor should he exist... "


    "Okay, tell him this." He Rong smiled, "Or drive him out of Nangong''s house."


    "You..."


    "Nangong Glory, don''t be a **** and still want to go to the archway." He Rong approached Nangong Glory, "If you didn''t covet me, how could you possibly fall for my way? When you slept with me , isn''t the baby''s heartfelt screaming very lively? Let me tell you, if you dare to do it, I will dare to drag you to **** with you." After speaking, he turned around and walked away with high heels.


    Nangong Glory raised his finger and pointed at He Rong''s back, trying to say something, but suddenly his body shook.


    Nangong Shuangshuang was in the background just now, she was startled at this moment, hurried over to support the person, took out the quick-acting heart pill and stuffed it into Nangong glory''s mouth: "Dad , don''t get excited, hurry up and rest..."

 Chapter 59： 0059: Its actually a poor bastard

    After He Rong drove away from Jiayuan Villa, he stopped the car on the side of the road and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    But no one answered the first time, and hung up the second time, but it has been prompted to shut down.


    "This stinky boy, bastard, white-eyed wolf..." He Rong was so angry that he threw the phone directly on the dashboard, "There is no good thing for the surname Nangong."


    Fortunately, the quality of the luxury car is good, the quality of the mobile phone is also good, and it is not broken.


    After a while, He Rong took a deep breath, picked up the phone and dialed another number, but this time someone answered: "Fang Ming, where''s Arjue?"


    "Madam, Sir is in a meeting." Fang Ming''s answer was quite satisfactory, "If you have anything you can tell me, I will pass it on when Sir is finished."


    "Ask him to call me back and tell him that if he doesn''t get his call today, I will go to Xiling City in person tomorrow." He Rong hung up the phone.


    Fang Ming looked at the hung up phone and sighed, then entered the office and passed He Rong''s words to Jue Nangong.


    Nangong Jue''s face flashed a touch of pain, and then he smiled sarcastically, he could think of what his mother was looking for him for.


    Fang Ming looked at Nangong Jue who was instantly filled with sadness, and his heart could not help but twitch. ?


    The past, if it were an ordinary person, would have collapsed long ago.


    At this time, he suddenly understood why the lord would treat the young lady so much, because he was originally planned to be born, and was later sent back to the Nangong family, even more so. It was planned to be engaged to the Han family, but in the end it was still planned to get married...


    A man who is always in the midst of calculation, the young lady still tries to calculate, can he not be disgusted?


    In short, the lord who is envied by outsiders is actually a poor man.


    He suddenly wanted to hug his lord, but he dared not act on this idea.


    The Nangong family didn''t know that their "big house manager" was making up some things in his head. After being silent for a while, he quickly returned to normal, and looked up at Fang Ming: " Why are you still here?"


    Fang Ming:¡­


    You didn''t let me go, where am I not here?


    "I''m leaving."


    "Wait." Nangong Jue stopped him, "Send someone to keep an eye on Han Binglan and report every move."


    "Yes." Fang Ming nodded hurriedly, "That... Actually, there is some news about Mrs. Young."


    Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Ming hurriedly took out his mobile phone: "Yesterday was Han Seung''s birthday, he held a party, but was disturbed by the young lady..." He called out the scarf message and handed it over.


    Nangong Jue swiped his phone, looking at the messages above one by one, his face a little weird.


    "Korea wins..." Nangong Jue clicked the table on his cell phone, "Send someone to keep an eye on the Han family."


    "Okay." Fang Ming also responded, hesitating for a while, "Sir, don''t forget to call Madam back." .


    Nangong Jue nodded, waited for Fang Ming to go out, then picked up the phone, glanced at the missed call above, hesitated for a long time before calling He Rong''s phone: "If you have something to say Bar."


    "Ajue, I''m your mother, don''t you even call your mother?" He Rong froze when he heard it.

 Chapter 60： 0060: I was lucky

    "If I''m fine, I''ll hang up." Nangong Jue really didn''t have anything to say to her.


    "Wait, don''t hang up." He Rong hurriedly called, "Ajue, I have a business, you divorced that hillbilly?"


    Nangong Jue pinched his eyebrows: "What country bumpkin? She has a name."


    "Okay, it''s not important." He Rong interrupted him impatiently, "If you leave, leave, I already said she doesn''t deserve you, but you don''t like it The woman I found for you insisted on getting a certificate from her... Well, let''s not talk about the past, now that Mengmeng is back, you can get along with her and get married as soon as possible..." He raised his hand and looked at her. The jade bracelet on her wrist was given by Yan Zimeng. Although she does not lack these things, she can give her such a precious thing, which shows that the girl is sensible and willing to listen to her mother-in-law, which is better than that hillbilly. too much.


    "My business is not yours." Nangong Jue interrupted her coldly.


    "Why don''t you take care of me? I''m your mother, I..." He Rong was still roaring, but he heard a beep coming from the receiver, and threw the phone out again in anger. This time it hit the window directly, and as a result, the window glass was cracked directly.


    Earls Clubhouse.


    Fang Ming gestured with his mouth, Madam just called.


    Such a reputation is an ironic existence. With such a mother... It''s really not easy for Arjue to get to where he is today.


    That''s all, the last thing a person can''t choose is one''s birth.


    He quickly adjusted his expression and walked in quickly: "I''m going, Lafite in 1982, you drink like this? Too wasteful? I''ll save some." He hurriedly sat down and poured himself a glass.


    "A Shen, you said, shouldn''t someone like me be born?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yunshen, "If he wasn''t born, wouldn''t he not experience those pains? "


    "


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, and then smiled sarcastically, yes, they all struggled to come here. After so many years, isn''t he used to it? Didn''t she already know that she was a tool person for her? Why would she still feel lucky to think that she might really care about herself once?


    At this moment, as soon as the door opened, Yang Jinxuan walked in: "Why did you two come to drink so early?"


    "It''s okay to be idle." Fu Yun smiled deeply, "Why are you here too?"


    "Mengmeng met the director and investors today to talk about the script. It''s right next door. I heard that there are people here, so I came over to see, it really is you." Yang Jinxuan walked over, "Ah Sir, won''t you go see me?"


    "Why do I want to see you?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes, already restraining his emotions.


    "After all, Mengmeng is your...friend." Yang Jinxuan frowned slightly, "If you go to see her, it''s considered a support for her."

 Chapter 61： 0061: Are you bothered?

    "Why should I support her?" Nangong Jue frowned, "Besides, haven''t you been with her all the time?"


    "Ajue, why are you so yin and yang all day?" Yang Jinxuan''s tone was not very good, "I and Mengmeng are innocent, Mengmeng came back for you, now you You and Han Binglan are also divorced, why are you still arrogant?"


    "How can I be so clear? You speak clearly." Nangong Jue''s tone was not very good.


    Don''t answer, what do you mean?" Yang Jinxuan sneered, "You are a man, why are you so small?"


    "Haha." Nangong Jue suddenly smiled and looked up at Yang Jinxuan, "You don''t need to worry about my affairs." It was purely because of Han Binglan''s troubles, and even he never admitted that he was Yan Zimeng''s boyfriend, but there is no way to explain this now.


    "If it wasn''t for Mengmeng, do you think I would care about you?" Yang Jinxuan sneered.


    "I said what happened to the two of you? Let''s not talk about this, okay? Jin Xuan, the Lord has been bleeding heavily today, three bottles of 82 years old..." Fu Yunshen looked at the situation of the two of them No, he hurriedly said, "Also, Jin Xuan, emotional matters are not something that outsiders like us can get involved in."


    Yang Jinxuan closed his eyes and tried his best to keep the fire down. He didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Nangong Jue, but he just couldn''t stand his lukewarm attitude towards Mengmeng, he loved Mengmeng, Then make her happy.


    Nangong Jue didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was a little stagnant.


    "Ajue is really here." Just as he was embarrassed, the door was pushed open again, and Yan Zimeng walked in swayingly, "No wonder Brother Jin Xuan didn''t come here. go back."


    "Mengmeng, why are you here?" Yang Jinxuan stood up first, "The people over there..."


    "It''s over, they know that I have friends here, so they leave first." Yan Zimeng smiled sweetly and walked to Jue Nangong, wanting to sit down.


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes flashed with loneliness.


    Nangong Jue got up and moved to the side to sit down.


    "Mengmeng, he''s crazy today, come to sit here." Yang Jinxuan frowned slightly, got up and pulled Yan Zimeng to his side and sat down.


    "Thank you, Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng smiled reluctantly, then looked at Nangong Jue, "Ajue, did I make you angry? I know, I..."


    "I..." Yan Zimeng''s tears came down, she didn''t seem to know how to speak, she suddenly got up and ran out.


    "Ajue, you are too much." Yang Jinxuan frowned and glanced at Jue Nangong, then got up and chased out.


    "Fuck!" Nangong Jue softly picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it out. With a clatter, it hit the wall and smashed to the ground. The half bottle of red wine inside was sprinkled. land.

 Chapter 62： 0062: Cry if you want

    Fu Yunshen frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he handed over another wine bottle, because he knew that the other party needed vent at this time, not comfort.


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment.


    "Vent it out, it will be comfortable." Fu Yunshen gestured to the wine bottle.


    Nangong Jue stopped, he didn''t like the way he was out of control.


    "Don''t forget, I''m not only a surgeon, I''m also a doctor of psychology, Arjue, all you need now is to vent." Fu Yunshen directly stuffed the wine bottle into his hand.


    Nangong Jue looked at the wine bottle in his hand, and then really smashed it again, then got up and kicked down the coffee table, and smashed the TV stereo, etc., but after a while, the most beautiful wine in the entire clubhouse The luxurious private room became a mess.


    "Are you comfortable?" Fu Yunshen drank the remaining red wine in his glass and threw the glass to the ground.


    Nangong Jue took a breath, turned and walked out.


    Fu Yunshen looked back at the private room, shrugged, the one million private room was ruined like this, rich and willful.


    Yan Zimeng ran out and was caught by Yang Jinxuan: "Mengmeng."


    "Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng turned her head back with red eyes, and pulled a smile that was uglier than crying, "Why did you come out too?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    "I''m fine." Yan Zimeng shook her head.


    "How can you be fine like this?" Yang Jinxuan frowned, finding that she was not wearing a coat, so he hurriedly took off his suit and wrapped it around her, "Get in the car first, I''ll take you off Go back." Then he pulled her into his car and left the clubhouse quickly.


    "Brother Jinxuan, thank you." Yan Zimeng was very sad.


    Yang Jinxuan sighed, then stopped the car on the side of the road, turned to look at Yan Zimeng: "Cry if you want to cry, you don''t need to pretend to be in front of Brother Jinxuan."


    "I''m fine, really..." Yan Zimeng smiled and shook her head, but tears fell down.


    Yang Jinxuan was so heartbroken that he stretched out his hand, but he didn''t dare to hug him.


    Yan Zimeng suddenly hugged him: "Brother Jin Xuan, I have something, I really have something, I''m so sad..."


    "You don''t know." Yan Zimeng shook her head, "I really like Arjue, I know it was wrong for me to leave back then, but I also want to fight, but it''s only been three years. , how did he become like this? He wasn''t like this before... Did he fall in love with Han Binglan? Isn''t he divorced? Why does she still occupy Arjue''s heart? Why does she still exist?"


    "Ajue will definitely be yours." Yang Jinxuan patted Yan Zimeng''s back, "Don''t worry, I will help you." A sharp look flashed in his eyes. , Han Binglan, don''t blame me.


    "Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng hurriedly stood up, raised her hand to wipe her tears, "I''m sorry, I lost my way, I''m just too sad, talking nonsense..."


    "Mengmeng." Yang Jinxuan reached out and held Yan Zimeng''s arm, "Remember, Brother Jinxuan will help you no matter when."


    "Thank you, Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng lowered her eyes, hiding the smug look in her eyes, Han Binglan, don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for provoking my Arge.

 Chapter 63： 0063: What a miserable woman (flop)

    At this time, Le Yao, who was putting on the mask with Qiao Qiao, suddenly sneezed so hard that the mask fell to the ground.


    "Have a cold?" Jojo was startled and hurriedly sat up from the sofa.


    Le Yao rubbed her nose: "I think someone may be scolding me." Then she picked up the mask, "A hundred yuan mask, can I use it in reverse?"


    Jojo rolled her eyes: "Darling, do you have any misunderstanding of my financial resources? Can you stop being so petty? It will make me look down." Then she continued to sit on the sofa swipe your phone.


    Le Yao nodded: "Sister, I was wrong." He hurriedly threw the dirty mask into the trash can, then went to get a new one and continued to apply it. As for scolding her Er... scolding her so much, how can she take care of her?


    "I''m going!" Jojo suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao came over.


    "That..." Jojo hesitated.


    "Anyone scold me?"


    "No, yes..." Jojo simply handed over the phone.


    "Yan Zimeng''s boyfriend surfaced?" Le Yao swiped her phone, and the message was accompanied by a picture, "Yan Zimeng and a certain man entered a club one after the other...and then returned one after another. After entering a private room¡­¡±


    The picture is Yan Zimeng''s back and...a man''s back.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his chest, after all, he was a man he loved deeply, and Le Yao recognized it was Jue Nangong''s back at a glance, and there was some pain in his heart.


    But that was the residual feeling of the original owner. Fortunately, the feeling disappeared soon, and the original owner should have completely let go.


    "Baby, you..."


    "I''m fine." Le Yao waved her hand, she was not only fine, she was relieved, because in the past few days, she felt that the plot had collapsed, and many things seemed to be the same as what was written in the previous book It''s different. It''s probably because of the butterfly effect after she came here, and isn''t it just right now? The hero and heroine should be together.


    "Netizens have too many brains, aren''t they?" Qiao Qiao tore off the mask at once, "Substitute? Go to the special code''s substitute."


    Le Yao hurriedly scrolled down the comments, and sure enough, the discussion among netizens was very lively.


    Netizen [Fu Peijia]: According to reliable information, Lord Sir and Mengmeng were a couple back then, but after Mengmeng went abroad to develop, Sir Lord was angry, so he randomly dragged a woman to marry , just for the sake of being cute.


    Netizen [Quirky]: Have you noticed that Han Binglan and Yan Zimeng actually look a little bit similar? After thinking about it, I was terrified, and I actually began to feel some sympathy for the former Mrs. Nangong.


    Netizen [Shallow Drink]: The truth is upstairs, I just compared the photos of the two of them, they are really similar, especially the nose, like copy and paste...


    Netizen [Master Aochen]: Isn''t this a scumbag? But that Han Binglan is also a **** herself, right? Knowing that people don''t like it, she insisted on posting it online. Now that the original owner is back, she can only be beaten back to her original form. What a miserable girl.


    ¡­


    Le Yao looked a little angry, and even brought the mirror over, and didn''t make the mask: "Joe, you said, I''m with that Yan Bailian... I''ve really grown up with Yan Zimeng. like?"

 Chapter 64： 0064: Im okay (flop)

    "No." Jojo shook her head, "You are much prettier than her."


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "It''s still Joe who always talks."


    "It''s true, especially your figure, it''s natural, bumpy, I dare say, if you enter the entertainment industry, she won''t have anything to do with her at all." Le Yao points He glanced at his phone, "Look, netizens have sharp eyes."


    Le Yao leaned over and took a look, there were people commenting on this topic below.


    Netizen [Quirky]: Am I the only one who thinks Han Binglan is actually better than Yan Zimeng? Don''t spray cute fans, it''s purely personal opinion. (picture holding the dog''s head)


    Netizen [Deep Laughing Dream]: I also agree with the one upstairs, especially her figure, ooh, if she debuts, I will definitely be the first fan.


    ¡­


    "They say keyboard warriors are hateful, but in fact most netizens are bright-eyed." Le Yao is happy, Han Binglan''s body proportion is very good, and she has danced since elementary school, and she usually eats very restrained , The exercise is also very regular, so the body is kept very perfect, even if the marriage with Nangong Jue delays the exercise this year, it will not affect much.


    But these days when she passed through, after cooking and eating by herself, she had a faint tendency to double chin. There is no way. , the cooking skills are even better, and she can''t control the temptation herself.


    It seems that control points will be needed in the future.


    ?


    Ze Yu Garden.


    , Bean-sized beads of sweat kept rolling down from his forehead, and he seemed to be in great pain, but he endured it so hard that he didn''t make a sound.


    Finally, the whole person fell to the ground, hitting the floor with a thud.


    Uncle Bai has been guarding outside. He saw that the Lord was wrong when he came back today. A jump, after all, the Lord has not made a mistake for many years, and he did not dare to delay, and hurriedly pinched the person.


    After a long time, Nangong Jue finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Uncle Bai also took a breath.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Jue said weakly, "Don''t call Yun Shen."


    "Go to bed first." Uncle Bai helped him to the bed, then poured a glass of warm water into it, then took the medicine box, took his hand, and helped him deal with it Wound.


    The forbearance just now made him blur the flesh that had been stabbed in his palm.


    The next day was Sunday, at ten o''clock in the morning, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao started the second live broadcast on time.


    As soon as the live broadcast room opened, more than 100 people poured in, and it was still increasing, and the barrage was instantly dense.


    [Finally waiting for the second live broadcast, I want to ask, is the little brother who drives a Porsche delivering today? ¡¿


    See what Porsche? I would like to ask Miss, do you still make tiramisu today? ¡¿

 Chapter 65： 0065: Have a good time

    I''ve always wanted it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss, will you increase your share today? I didn''t get it last time. ¡¿


    [I also want to ask the little brother who delivered the goods, he is really handsome. Of course, Porsche is even more handsome. ¡¿


    [Maybe it¡¯s a Ferrari today. ¡¿


    [It''s okay, as long as the little brother looks good, even electric cars are acceptable. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Jojo is in a very good mood, and her popularity has risen. What does this mean? It means that the last live broadcast was very successful, so I hurriedly adjusted my mentality: "Welcome to Le Yao''s food hut, thank you for your support last week, so what will our Miss Le Yao do today?"


    Le Yao held up the processed pork belly: "Today, I will make a secret braised pork. Today, I will add two more copies, and eight copies will be delivered for free."


    ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, my favorite! ¡¿


    ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, f*ck, I have nothing to say. ¡¿


    ¡­


    After Le Yao finished speaking, she stopped paying attention to the live broadcast room, but started to get busy.


    The most important thing about braised pork is the fried sugar color, which is also the most test of skill.


    However, Le Yao is very good at cooking, after all, this is her favorite dish, and the action looks very pleasing to the eye.


    The barrage is even more lively.


    [My boyfriend broke up with me, I feel like eating nothing these days, I can''t lift my spirits, but why do I feel a little hungry watching Miss Le Yao cooking? Woolen cloth? ¡¿


    [Yes, I''m actually a vegetarian, but looking at this braised pork, I want to eat it too, and I seem to smell the aroma even across the screen. ¡¿


    ¡¾Can I say I was swallowing while watching? ¡¿


    [Swallowing +1]


    [Swallow saliva + mobile phone number]


    ¡­


    Mu Qingge divided the braised pork into eight portions and put them into disposable paper cups.


    "This braised pork tastes better when it is hot, but it needs to be delivered, so it is estimated that after you get it, the taste will be affected. There is no way." Joe Qiao sighed, then cheered up again, "But I''ll have a good time, and I''ll be able to eat as much as I like in a while."


    The fans in the live broadcast room were screaming.


    "Okay, now open the snap-buying channel, let''s see who of you have a good time..." Qiaoqiao laughed twice, "Come on, babies, come on!"


    Hao Kai was sleeping before because I got online late last night, but was woken up by the ringing of the mobile phone. He closed his eyes and took the mobile phone on the bedside table: "Speak."


    "Little birthday, happy birthday." Wu Ya''s voice came.


    "Thank you." Hao Kai finally woke up, "I''ll see you tonight?" He didn''t look forward to his birthday at all, but this time he used it as an excuse to ask Han Binglan. Because he suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to understand this woman correctly.


    "I''ll give you a link, you can go in and have a look." Wu Ya didn''t answer him, but threw a link over, "Speed."


    Hao Kai reluctantly clicked to enter, and then¡­


    "Brother Ya, isn''t this Han Binglan?" Hao Kai woke up instantly and sat up, "That''s Miss Qiao?"

 Chapter 66： 0066: Bastard

    "Yes." Wu Ya nodded, "You can see it too, you said, do you want to tell the elder brother? What the **** is Han Binglan doing?"


    "This..." Hao Kai hesitated, "Why don''t you talk about it?" He just said that the woman is different, and it''s just different. Seeing her doing things, I feel pretty good Like that, I just don''t know if I can eat it.


    "Why did I say it? Why didn''t you say it?" Wu Ya protested, now the elder brother''s attitude towards Han Binglan is unclear, what if he angered him?


    "Because today is my birthday, the birthday star is the biggest." Hao Kai sighed slightly, "My mother told me when she was alive that if she was scolded on her birthday, she would be scolded for the rest of her life. I was beaten at the time, and I will be beaten often in the future... So, every year on my birthday, I will be naughty and get into trouble again, and my mother won''t scold me for beating me..."


    "Akai." Wu Ya couldn''t help but scream.


    "I''m fine, but what I said is true." Hao Kai''s tone was extremely serious.


    "Okay, let me tell you, are you...all right?"


    "I am with you, there is no need to pretend, my mother took my hand when she was dying, and the most important thing she said was that I hope I can live a good life."


    "That''s good." Wu Ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then it''s hard for you, Brother Ya."


    Wu Ya hurriedly said "nothing" and hung up the phone, then sighed, he knew Hao Kai''s life experience, every time he heard him mention it, although sometimes he knew that this kid was selling it on purpose It was miserable, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    Hao Kai was an illegitimate child. Before that, his surname was Jin with his mother. When he was eight years old, he watched her mother get hit by a car and sent to an orphanage , was brought back to Hao''s house by Hao Jianmin when he was ten years old.


    Hao Kai looked at the phone and smiled, and quickly calmed down, his eyes fell on the live broadcast screen, watching Le Yao''s actions in the live broadcast room, especially when the braised pork was out of the pot At the time, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then when the snap-up was opened, he clicked subconsciously, and he even snatched it up.


    Nangong Jue started to fall asleep almost in the early morning, and was still asleep at this time, but was called by Wu Ya''s phone, and his temper was a little grumpy: "If there is nothing important, you Get ready to go to Africa tomorrow."


    Wu Ya:¡­


    Is he easy?


    "Hurry up, is there anything wrong?" Nangong Jue became irritable.


    "Brother Sir, watch this live broadcast." Wu Ya hurriedly sent the link.


    "Why did you wake me up so early just to let me watch the live broadcast?" Nangong Jue was a little angry, he always restrained, but last night he lost his temper, not only smashed his private room , I''m still too drunk, and I''m getting up late now. I can''t help it. After I came back yesterday, my mind was so chaotic that I couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Brother Sir, you can talk about it after reading it." Wu Ya is about to cry, it''s half past ten now, is it early? Sir, what did you do last night?


    Nangong Jue raised his hand to rub his face to wake him up, but found that his left hand had been wrapped into a zongzi by Uncle Bai, so he could only give up, sat up from the bed, and clicked the connection, Then... He even thought he was dazzled, hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then looked back again. Although the woman was wrapped tightly, he still recognized it at a glance. It was Han Binglan who kicked her ass.

 Chapter 67： 0067: Slow hands

    But when will this woman cook? It can even be seen from the barrage that this is not her first live broadcast, and the response to what she did last time seems to be very good.


    I still remember the woman jumping up and down before claiming that "to keep a man''s heart, you must first keep a man''s stomach", and then not only burned the kitchen, but almost destroyed Zeyu Garden.


    Nangong Jue thought about it, he made a mess when he was cooking for himself, and then he became a master chef when he left himself? Han Binglan, you are really good!


    As soon as I thought of this, the braised pork in the video came out of the pot.


    Boom!


    Nangong Jue was startled, he was greedy? Just now, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    How is this possible?


    When he grew up so big, he never had a desire to eat. For him to eat and sleep, it was just to maintain his body functions. If he could, he could even eat, drink or sleep for a few days, but now , He looked at the brightly-colored braised pork on the screen, and for the first time felt that saliva was secreting, and there was a tendency to overflow.


    So, when Qiaoqiao envied the opening of the snap-buying channel, he also ordered snap-buy, however, his hands were slow.


    After Le Yao and Qiao Qiao finished the live broadcast, they packed up what needed to be delivered and handed them over to Han Xiangdong.


    Last week, Han Xiangdong rode a small electric donkey, and has traveled almost all over the streets and alleys of Xiling, even the suburbs. Very powerful, plus there is navigation, so this delivery is very confident.


    He delivered in order from near to far, and found that the first one was not far from Lijing Apartment, just across two roads, ten minutes on foot, three minutes by bike to the gate .


    Ten minutes later, Han Xiangdong knocked on Hao Kai''s door and handed over the lunch box with a smile: "The braised pork you snapped up, Le Yao Food wishes you a happy meal."


    "Le Yao is your chef''s name?" Hao Kai raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s me...our chef''s screen name, if you think it''s delicious, don''t forget to give us a five-star review." Han Xiangdong waved his hand away after speaking.


    Looking at Han Xiangdong''s back, Hao Kai smiled, Han Xiangdong, the only son of Han Binglan''s adoptive parents, unexpectedly came to Xiling City, it seems that something happened these days, Gotta check it out.


    In addition to braised pork, Le Yao also cooked a large table of dishes, and invited Shen Yi and the other three bodyguards who went to Xishan Villa to meet her last time.


    After the meal, Shen Yi ate the pudding made by Le Yao, which thoroughly verified his thoughts. He really could only accept Miss Han''s sweets, and the rest would not work.


    This kind of cognition made him feel very strange and embarrassed, do you want to apply to work with Miss Han in the future? But even if I can do things with Miss Han, I don''t have the qualifications to let Miss Han cook for him every day.


    .


    "Hey!" Qiaoqiao tapped the plate in front of Shen Yi with her chopsticks, "I said Shen Yi, you''ve been staring at Alan for a long time, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 68： 0068: The taste of home (Happy Goddess Day)

    The other three were all worried, does the boss like Miss Han? But the identities don''t match, not to mention there is a Sir... But don''t think about it.


    "I tell you, if you dare..."


    "I don''t." Shen Yi hurriedly waved his hand, "I am, that is..." The reason is really unexplainable.


    She also found that Shen Yi was staring at her just now, but she would not be narcissistic and think that when people looked at her, they had a crush on her.


    However, she could see the tangle in Shen Yi''s eyes, she actually made the other party very tangled?


    This made her tangled too, did the original owner do something terrifying to Shen Yi? Too bad I don''t have any memory.


    "I just... just think that Miss Han''s cooking is so delicious." Shen Yi lowered his eyes, "I feel... like home."


    The rest of the people also nodded hurriedly: "It''s really delicious, the delicious food makes people want to cry." The boss instantly understood.


    Jojo breathed a sigh of relief instantly, which startled her.


    "That''s it, then if you want to eat it, just say, I''ll make it for you when I have time."


    "Thank you, Miss Han." The four big men immediately showed joyful expressions. After the meal, they hurriedly cleaned up the tableware and then cleaned the room.


    "Is it possible to dismiss the hourly workers?" The corner of Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched, "I''ll let them clean up later."


    "I see it, it''s cheaper than a part-time worker." Le Yao nodded.


    "You are really promising, I''ll just say it casually. Let me tell you, money is not saved, but earned."


    "This is so philosophical."


    "My father, Comrade Qiao said." Qiaoqiao shrugged, "He made money to make my mother work hard, but my mother''s ability to make money was stronger than him... Comrade Qiao is so pitiful Woolen cloth."


    "It can be seen that uncles and aunts have a very good relationship." Le Yao really envies, because Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin are the only couple in the book who have no misunderstanding and no blood. However, Jiang Lin did not explain what she did. Could it be that she also does business?


    "That is necessary, I tell you, you see that my brother and I are not by their side, many people think that they will definitely miss loneliness, in fact, only we know, they are happy, wish we Never go back to disturb their two-person world..." Qiaoqiao sighed, "Now that we are going back, it''s just to go back and accept the company''s business, so he can take his daughter-in-law to play all over the world, hum, he won''t be fooled, alright , don''t talk about them, we should go."


    "Why?" Le Yao frowned.


    "I have an appointment for styling, don''t you want to go to Hao Kai''s birthday party tonight? If you don''t do anything this time, you have to dress up?"


    "It makes sense." Le Yao nodded, she had to be bright and beautiful, so that people could see that she would be in better shape when she left the dogecoin man of Nangong Jue.


    Hao Kai was crying while holding the braised pork. When her mother was alive, she also loved to cook this dish. He could eat two big bowls of rice every time. Later, his mother was gone, He has never touched braised pork again, but today, he actually tasted his mother''s taste...

 Chapter 69： 0069: Also a cannon fodder

    The largest private room in Century Hotel.


    When Le Yao and Qiao Qiao pushed the door and came in, there were already a lot of people sitting around the big round table inside. When the people who were chatting and talking saw Le Yao, they instantly became quiet. Just five seconds.


    Le Yao glanced at everyone, she basically knew everyone present, but it was strange that she didn''t see Nangong Jue, isn''t she a good brother?


    "Sister Lan, Sister Qiao, you are finally here." Hao Kai showed a very happy smile. The little tiger teeth made him look very cute and harmless. I couldn''t help but want to reach out and squeeze.


    However, Le Yao is always vigilant about the male supporting group members around the male protagonist, because they are all sesame-filled dumplings. It''s a pity that she died now, so she hurriedly handed over the box she brought: "Hao Shao, you know I''m a poor ghost, my grandma doesn''t kiss my uncle and I don''t love it, so you probably won''t be able to read the things you buy at the wholesale market. So, I made a small cake with my own hands, wishing you a long life like Donghai and Nanshan."


    Push!


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Le Yao looked over, met Yang Jinhan''s slightly playful gaze, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart, this person is the younger brother of Yang Jinxuan, a genius in the Department of Physics of Jiaotong University.


    Attention, the asteroid was named after him, Jin Hanxing.


    But such a genius who can win glory for the country and make great contributions to world physics is also a cannon fodder.


    This kid is different from his brother. In the book, he is not only not brainwashed by the heroine, but he is the only one who publicly expresses his dislike of the heroine. Because of this, he has had conflicts with his brother many times, and was later arrested The heroine framed him, made his brother misunderstand that he was going to molest and kill the heroine, and then put him in jail.


    Perhaps Yang Jinxuan never thought of letting his younger brother die, however, there was still an accident, because the boy was beautiful and was killed by some perverted prisoners inside, even worse than Han Binglan.


    But Le Yao thinks it may be the heroine''s ghost, but she has no evidence, and the stupid author didn''t say anything later, only that his brother felt guilty for a long time, and then decided to bring his brother with him I lived well, and finally inherited the family business. On the one hand, I married an international supermodel to inherit the family, and on the other hand, I also took good care of the heroine.


    At that time, Le Yao thought about the stupid author, how did you create such a shameless person?


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back." Yang Jinhan met Le Yao''s gaze and waved his hand hastily, "You can pretend you didn''t hear it."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "For the sake of your good looks, I don''t think I heard it."


    Cannon fodder see cannon fodder, it is reasonable to say that the two should be tearful, if possible, they should have a hug, and a erhu song will be more appropriate.


    But it is definitely impossible to do such a ceremony now, but they are all cannon fodder, and no one is better than anyone, so she is more generous and doesn''t care about the little guy.


    Yang Jinhan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, this Han Binglan has really changed, it''s interesting, but the look in her eyes...why does she feel sympathy and pity? What is there for her to sympathize with?

 Chapter 70： 0070: Sister Lan likes it

    Le Yao quickly retracted her gaze and looked at Hao Kai: "Don''t dislike it, courtesy is light and affectionate, right?"


    "I like it very much." Hao Kai was holding the cake box with a smile, "Sister Lan, Sister Qiao, hurry up and sit down. After a while, we will have dinner." After eating the braised pork, he Now I''m looking forward to Le Yao''s other food, and at this time, he even smelled the fragrance, but... he endured it and didn''t want to share it with others.


    "Han Binglan, it''s not that you have no money, you are too perfunctory." Yang Tongtong couldn''t stand it anymore, she really didn''t expect that Hao Shao''s birthday would call this woman over, "Why do you Would you mind coming over?"


    "So what?" Le Yao glanced at the puffed-up girl, "Could it be that Miss Yang wants to roar on the road again?"


    "I..."


    "Ask Hao Kai, am I here? He was coquettish and cute, crying and shouting for me to come..." Le Yao pointed at Hao Kai, "If you don''t believe me, ask Oh, it''s up to me too?"


    "Indeed." Qiao Qiao raised her hand, "I can testify that Hao Kai''s coquetry and cuteness are first-rate."


    Qiao Qiao also knows these people, but they are too lazy to meet. The main purpose of her coming here today is to be a flower guardian for her baby.


    But to be honest, she still likes to be able to do things and not force it, and force it to waste saliva.


    As long as Nangong Jue is not there, don''t look at the arrogance of these people in the room.


    "Sister Qiao has won the prize." Hao Kai not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but seemed a little complacent, and then winked at Le Yao, "Sister Lan just likes it."


    Le Yao:¡­


    What should I do if I get goose bumps instantly?


    Everyone:¡­


    Hao Kai is getting more and more shameless, what should I do if I feel a little sympathetic to this woman?


    Anyone who is familiar with Hao Kai knows that this kid will confuse him before he wants to **** him off.


    drink juice.


    This side just sat down, the door over there opened, and someone came in again, and there was more than one person.


    Looking at the person who came in first, Le Yao frowned instantly.


    As soon as Nangong Jue entered the door, he saw Le Yao, his eyes deepened, it has only been a few days since he left? Has this woman changed so much? This change is not in appearance, but in feeling!


    Nangong Jue is followed by the heroine Yan Zimeng, followed by the loyal dog Yang Jinxuan.


    Le Yao pouted, Yan Zimeng is this white lotus to be the sea king? Hooking one and pulling the other?


    "Happy birthday." Nangong Jue threw a key to Hao Kai, a sports car worth tens of millions.


    "Akai, happy birthday." Yan Zimeng handed over a box, "I don''t have the wealth and wealth of Arjue, don''t dislike it."


    Hao Kai smiled: "How come? Thank you, Sister Mengmeng, I like it very much." Patek Philippe''s limited edition men''s watch has a total of 99 pieces in the world, and the price is millions.


    Yang''s group is for communication, Yang Jinxuan gave Hao Kai a special mobile phone, the case is 24K pure gold, it is also set with diamonds, and the function is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 71： 0071: Im not familiar with you

    Le Yao lowered her eyes, I have to say, she is so sour, she has become a lemon essence, the world of rich people... Then she glared at Nangong Jue, what a dog man, broke up If the fee is not paid, she can buy it even if she can afford it. Of course, even if she can afford it, it will not be given to the men''s supporting group, they are not worthy!


    Although Nangong Jue sat down, his attention was all on Le Yao, so when Le Yao glared over, he just met his gaze.


    She didn''t expect that Nangong Jue was looking at her, she was stunned for a moment, and then she looked away in disgust. The good-looking old Lai couldn''t be forgiven.


    Her hundred million.


    Nangong Jue frowned, because he really couldn''t see a trace of admiration in her eyes, and even what he saw was disgust, which felt very bad.


    "Han Binglan, hello." Yan Zimeng walked to Le Yao''s side, smiling, "Long time no see."


    "Hehe, I''m not familiar with you." Le Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, but didn''t get up, "So, don''t get too close, I''m not chasing stars, and I won''t ask you to sign." She said again It''s not the previous Han Binglan. In order to please Nangong Jue, she tried her best to curry favor with everyone around him. She is Le Yao.


    The expressions of the people present were strange, and the eyes of Le Yao changed. Before Han Binglan was in front of Yan Zimeng, the feeling of inferiority was felt by everyone, but now... It feels like the aura is bigger than the other party.


    Yan Zimeng''s face stiffened for a while, but she still maintained a decent smile: "I didn''t want to get close, just politely say hello." After speaking, he walked proudly to Nangong Sir sat down beside him.


    Nangong Jue frowned, but said nothing.


    Yan Zimeng looked at Le Yao with provocation in her eyes.


    Yang Jinxuan glared at Le Yao even more fiercely, if her eyes could kill, it is estimated that Le Yao would be dead now.


    Dog men and women! Le Yao slandered the three of them in her heart, but she was actually a little uncomfortable. After all... That dog man hasn''t filed a divorce certificate with her yet. Isn''t this a blatant cheating?


    Jojo''s hand squeezed hers under the table.


    Le Yao''s heart warmed, and the discomfort in her heart disappeared instantly. She shook Qiao Qiao''s hand back and told her that she was fine.


    Because it was crowded, the food came quickly, and there was a very beautiful big cake in the middle, and then everyone coaxed Hao Kai to make a wish and blow out the candles, and the awkward atmosphere just now disappeared.


    The food came soon, and everyone started chatting while eating.


    Le Yao had almost finished eating, then put down her chopsticks and prepared to leave. It was really uncomfortable for such an occasion.


    "Sister Mengmeng, are you coming back this time?" Although Yang Tongtong didn''t dare to continue fighting with Le Yao just now, it didn''t prevent her from wanting to block her, so she glanced at Le Yao After Yao, she looked at Yan Zimeng with a smile.


    "Yeah, don''t go." Yan Zimeng glanced at Nangong Jue, "I will stay in China in the future."


    "That''s great." Yang Tongtong glanced at Le Yao provocatively, "Brother Jue should be the happiest, right?" women get.


    Le Yao secretly pouted, she likes Nangong Jue, but she is also Yan Zimeng''s licking dog. I really don''t know how this girl Yang''s brain circuit is long.

 Chapter 72： 0072: Hello everyone is really good

    Nangong Jue did not speak, and there was no expression on his face, as if Yang Tongtong was not asking him.


    "Ajue invested in "Dance of the City"." Yan Zimeng glanced at Nangong Jue, a shyness appeared on his face, and answered Yang Tongtong''s question indirectly.


    "Dance in the City" is the first big-screen film that Yan Zimeng received after returning to China. It is a large-scale costume film, in which she will play the role of a dancer with extraordinary dancing skills. The brothel woman.


    If there is capital investment, it means to support Yan Zimeng.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Nangong Jue and clenched her fists. Although she might not be able to beat this bastard, she tried the truth. I feel even more regretful. It would be great for him to send him to the palace, instead of harming people outside.


    The more Le Yao heard this, the more unhappy she became: "Mr. Nangong, we have signed the divorce agreement. When do you think we will go through the formalities?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened instantly, looking at Le Yao in surprise.


    "After all... I was the one who was hot before, now I know, I''m a stand-in, but now the master is back, if we don''t get a divorce certificate, you and her For your happiness, let''s hurry up." Le Yao said it very seriously, with a look on my face that I''m good for you, a dog coin man, a rich man holding a mistress , no money for her breakup fee? His uncle can bear it, but money can''t bear it.


    Yan Zimeng''s heart was overjoyed, she glanced at Nangong Jue with anticipation, and hurried to apply for the certificate, she couldn''t wait.


    Nangong Jue''s face darkened visibly: "Han Binglan, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" Le Yao was not afraid of him at all, she stared back at the other party with wide eyes, "You didn''t do it to snub me? Didn''t you give me the divorce agreement? And now, it has been on the hot search for several days, saying that I was selected by you because I look like Miss Yan. Everyone''s comments are very lively, especially if you can see it personally, I am better than Yan. Zimeng is pretty and jealous..."


    Jin Han Yang again


    Nangong Jue''s brows are so wrinkled that a fly can be caught.


    Well, I''ve worked hard for you, and now I''m completely giving up, so let''s break up happily, so you are good to me, everyone is good, and everyone is good."


    Nangong Jue stood up directly, but soon sat down again. He was so mad at this woman?


    "Wait." Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand and gestured, "Don''t make up my mind that I''m trying to get away with it, playing tricks or something, I swear to God, I really want to get away , so, don''t be self-righteous and think that I really can''t live without you..."


    "Haha..." Nangong Jue suddenly laughed, his mood seemed to be much better than before, "Daughter-in-law, don''t make trouble, as long as I am married, Nangong Jue never thought about divorce, so, Only widowed, not divorced."


    "You..." Le Yao was completely blown away when she heard it, and she slapped the table, "Nangong Jue, you bastard, you dare to play with me?"


    Everyone opened their eyes and mouths in surprise. She really dared to¡­

 Chapter 73： 0073: Are you still a person?

    Nangong Jue was also scolded.


    Qiao Qiao was even more stunned, her baby jumped directly from one extreme to the other. Before, she could dedicate her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney with one look from the other party, and Now, he dared to point at the other party''s nose and scolded him directly... I couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Jue sympathetically, and said that you are not angry, you bastard?


    "You''re going to get divorced when you get married to me, what do you think I am? I am a beautiful unmarried young woman who loves five things, four beauty and three loves, but because of your shit, mother Now she''s a divorced woman, a second-hand old woman..." Le Yao is really angry, and as long as she is angry, she can''t control her and send her to herself. She must vent. As for the consequences, she will regret it after she vents.


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, what the **** is five talk, four beauty and three love?


    Everyone:¡­


    What kind of meme is a second-hand old lady?


    ?"


    "Han Binglan, I don''t have it, don''t slander me." Yan Zimeng cried directly, although she wanted Han Binglan to go crazy, but she didn''t want to be involved herself, she was a little fairy, she had to be clear Just be beautiful and beautiful.


    "Excessive." Yang Jinxuan suddenly slapped the table, "Han Binglan, believe it or not..." As soon as he opened his mouth, a chopstick slammed into his hand, causing him to be stunned.


    "If you want to be rough, I will accompany you." Qiaoqiao has already started rolling up her sleeves, "Yang Jinxuan, it''s your business if you want to be a green tea bitch, and it''s also your business to be a spare tire. Son, but don''t play wild with my baby, you can''t afford it."


    Hao Kai subconsciously held the small cake that Le Yao gave him and moved it back, his face full of interest, he really had to protect the cake after a while.


    "Akai, you give me half of this cake." Yang Jinhan also came over.


    "Go away!" Hao Kai held the cake and moved to the side, as if you dared to move, I''d turn your face with you.


    At this time, Yang Jinxuan''s face was ugly and ugly, but he knew that he really couldn''t beat this crazy woman named Qiao, but he couldn''t be cowardly in front of the woman he loved: "You think I Scared of you? I¡­¡±


    "Enough!" Nangong Jue suddenly roared.


    Everyone was startled and quieted down instantly, even Yan Zimeng stopped crying.


    "Han Binglan, can you stop making trouble?" Nangong Jue felt a headache, "I..."


    "Let''s talk about it later, after all today is..."


    "Hehe, double-standard dog." Le Yao was too lazy to continue, "I wish you **** a dog, forever!" Then she pointed her **** at Nangong Jue and Yan Zimeng, and pulled With Qiao Qiaoxiong, he walked away with high spirits.


    People left, but the private room fell into a long silence.


    Nangong Jue''s face couldn''t be darker anymore, everyone felt a gloomy wind.


    "Sir, are you all right?" Fu Yunshen looked at Nangong Jue with a complicated expression.


    Nangong Jue got up and walked out.

 Chapter 74： 0074: Gotta run tonight

    And Le Yao went out of the hotel door angrily, and then got into the car angrily, the door slammed shut, which startled Shen Yi who was driving, if it wasn''t for the expensive car, it was sturdy , that strength is estimated to be able to throw the door of the car, but seeing Miss Qiao''s calm look, she said nothing.


    However, when they arrived at Lijing Apartment, the car stopped, Qiaoqiao got out of the car, but Le Yao sat in the car motionless.


    "Miss Han, it''s here." Shen Yi reminded.


    "I know." Le Yao nodded, but just sat still.


    "Baby, don''t you want to sleep in the car?" Qiaoqiao stood outside looking at her.


    "Haha." Le Yao extended her hand towards Qiao Qiao, "Joe, give me a hand, my legs are trembling."


    Jojo:¡­


    Is this the sequelae of swearing?


    He stretched out his hand to help him down.


    In the end, when she got out of the car, Le Yao''s legs were weak and she almost sat on the ground, but fortunately, Qiaoqiao hugged him quickly: "Hehe, is this a coward?"


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded sincerely, scolding people for a while, but the consequences were unimaginable. Now that her grandmother doesn''t love her uncle, she can''t fight with Nangong Jue. Can bury her alive.


    Jojo could only bring the person back to the room in a half hug.


    Le Yao sat on the sofa and finally took a breath, but her legs were still shaking so badly that she couldn''t hold it down with her hands.


    "Haha." Qiaoqiao was happy, "I was shocked when I saw you kill the Quartet just now, and the result..."


    Le Yao pouted: "I just heard that Dogecoin thing invested in TV dramas for him Xiaoqinger, and he didn''t give me the breakup fee, I couldn''t control the great power I sent myself. "..." He swallowed, "Joe, you said, will I be killed immediately? If I die, will you miss me? That Dogecoin thing said I would be widowed..."


    Seeing Le Yao''s cowardice, Qiao Qiao couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, it''s not that serious."


    "Really?" Le Yao stared.


    "But..." Qiaoqiao suddenly hesitated.


    Le Yao''s heart rose again.


    "Nangong Jue is ruthless, Yan Zimeng has a small stomach, Yang Jinxuan is sinister and sinister, you still have to be careful yourself." Qiao Qiao touched her chin.


    "It''s over..." Le Yao felt helpless and hugged the pillow on the sofa, "I think I have to run tonight."


    Jojo has a black line.


    "But Joe, will it hurt you? If it hurts you, I will die..."


    "They dare not touch me." Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "That''s fine." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "After that, my parents and my brother will point to you to take care of you from time to time, Joe, in the next life, I will make a cow for you. Ma..." He said and stood up trembling.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I pack my things and run away." Le Yao sighed, "I''m thinking...it would be better to go into a snowy area or something, maybe you can save your life."


    "Don''t they all go abroad?" The corner of Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched.


    "It costs a lot to spend abroad. I don''t have that much money now, so I can walk around in China..."


    At this moment, the phone on the coffee table rang.


    Le Yao picked it up and immediately cut it off.


    "Who called you at this time?" Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 75： 0075: Your whole family is a sister-in-law

    "It belongs to Fu Yunshen. I guess this guy is here to listen to my last words." Le Yao pursed her lips, she might have to set up a new mobile phone number, It''s good that these people can''t find her, but she is afraid that if Nangong Jue can''t find her when she wants to find her for a divorce certificate, it will not be beautiful.


    Le Yao rolled her eyes again speechlessly.


    Fu Yunshen called three times in a row, but Le Yao didn''t answer, and all of them were cut off. cell phone.


    "If you don''t answer the phone, he will call me." Qiaoqiao smiled and pressed the speakerphone directly, "Fu Ershao, I have something to do ?"


    "Miss Qiao, that... Is Han Binglan all right?" Fu Yunshen asked with a feeling of... schadenfreude.


    "Do you want her to be alright? Or did you call her to tell her something?"


    "No." Fu Yunshen hurriedly denied, "Miss Qiao, don''t get me wrong, I''m calling to show my respect, really, she is today He is so handsome. He dared to point his nose to scold the lord, and in the end he was able to leave with all his tails. Miss Han is definitely the first person... I remember the one who scolded the lord last time, and she is still sitting in a wheelchair... "


    Le Yao twitched the corners of her mouth, hesitant, didn''t this guy say he was here to scare her? Sister-in-law? Who blocked her? She didn''t accept it, so she leaned over to the phone and said, "You''re the only one, and your whole family is a sister-in-law." After speaking, she hung up the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    The corner of Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched: "Baby, in fact, he is right, if Sir really wants to kill you, let alone Tibet and Xinjiang. , even if you go to the primeval forest, he can find you, unless... you go to outer space."


    "Haha." When Le Yao heard that, she was discouraged, and she probably became the opposite, but she suddenly calmed down, "If this is the case, then I''m still afraid of a woolen thread. Ah? There is a saying that is good, I am willing to cut my body, dare to pull the emperor off his horse, he is just a dog coin man, and the old lady even slaps him..." Anyway, I scolded and scolded, love it.


    Jojo gave a thumbs up: "Baby, the reason why I like you now is because you are open-minded, transparent, courageous, and awesome. clatter."


    "I have to prepare for it." Le Yao sighed, "At least buy more high-value personal insurance first, if there is a million One, I can also leave some inheritance with my parents..." After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and started searching for insurance companies.


    Le Yao rolled her eyes, too lazy to talk about her, just let her go.


    Nangong Jue also left the hotel not long after Le Yao left. He wanted to chat with the woman, but he saw a car speeding away when he left the gate. Ass, and finally can only take a deep breath of depression.


    Because Fang Ming was not in the room, he didn''t know what happened and didn''t dare to talk.


    "What''s the matter with the substitute?" Nangong Jue suddenly said.


    "What substitute?" Fang Ming was stunned when asked.


    Nangong Jue''s face sank: "This month''s bonus is fully deducted."


    Fang Ming suddenly reacted: "Someone said on the Internet that you married Miss Han because you used her as Miss Yan''s stand-in..." He said secretly I glanced at my boss, and found that the face was black like charcoal. I couldn''t help but tremble, and I was in a panic of injustice. You don''t want to see the young lady, how dare he mention it? As a result, now...his bonus, his wife has lost another sum.

 Chapter 76： 0076: I buy

    "What else did you say? Forget it, I''ll see for myself." Nangong Jue picked up his mobile phone and logged into Weibo. He didn''t play this, so he never registered. At this time, it was also a tourist. The identity went up, and sure enough, the post about the avatar was still in the third position of the hot search at this time, and there was a red "hot" word after it, and then I looked at the content and the thread, and my face became even more ugly. , "Why didn''t you notify me about such a thing? Why didn''t you deal with it?"


    Fang Ming couldn''t help swallowing: "Didn''t you say don''t bother you with the young lady''s affairs?"


    "You..." Nangong Jue wanted to get angry, but he suddenly realized that there was no reason, because that was what he said, and he took a deep breath, "Hurry up and deal with this matter later. There''s something like that, bad posts about her... just get ready to go to South Africa."


    "Immediately." Fang Ming is anxious, South Africa? Is that where people stay? He didn''t have a daughter-in-law, so he didn''t want to go. "But boss, can I not deduct the bonus? I''m still waiting to buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law."


    "What does marrying a wife have to do with buying a house?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the point of harming other girls if you don''t have a house?"


    "It''s done, I''ll give you a set from the newly developed villa area."


    "It must be handled well." Fang Ming was immediately excited. Isn''t it the house and car that a migrant worker like him is struggling with? If the boss gave him the villa, he could have a lot of money left. Oh, his children can also be a rich second generation in the future.


    At this moment, the driver has pulled over.


    Just as Nangong Jue was about to get into the car, he saw Hao Kai walking out with a cake box in his hand, then turned around and walked back.


    Yan Zimeng''s eyes lit up, thinking he was here to find him, but just as he was about to go up, Nangong Jue snatched the cake box from Hao Kai''s arms He walked over, then turned around and left.


    "Brother Sir, that was given to me by Sister Lan..." Hao Kai was stunned and hurriedly chased after him.


    "I''ll buy it." Nangong Jue said and got into the car.


    Hao Kai was just thinking about MMP, but the phone ding-dong rang, clicked on it, and the lord transferred one million to him. That''s it... not so good? Knowing this earlier... He should have just opened it and eaten it.


    Sir, you are not human!


    Hao Kai glared at him: "Don''t be schadenfreude, today is my birthday, which was a disappointment just now, and I have to change places and start over. If you don''t stay all night tonight, it''s not a buddy."


    "Afraid of you? Go." Yang Jinhan nodded directly, then dragged Wu Ya to find a place to go all night.


    Yan Zimeng''s face was distorted, looking at Nangong Jue who was leaving, her hatred for Han Binglan became even stronger.


    "Mengmeng, I''ll take you back." Yang Jinxuan said.


    Yan Zimeng can only nod her head. At present, Yang Jinxuan is the only one she can hold fast.


    And after a good night''s sleep, Le Yao was completely revived, made a very nutritious and hearty breakfast, and went to school after eating with Qiaoqiao. There will be a flag raising ceremony on Monday .


    After the ceremony, everyone began to walk to their respective classrooms, and several classmates were chatting while walking.

 Chapter 77： 0077: National good classmate

    "I heard that a specially-appointed professor came to the Department of Finance to give a lecture this afternoon."


    "Really? But it''s the end of the term, what can I say now?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the seniors who have graduated from Jiaotong University are invited.


    "This means he looks good, oh, no matter what he says, as long as he looks good, I can listen to it."


    "Me too."


    "You girls are too superficial, what''s the use of being good-looking? You can see it twice, don''t you want to make money?"


    "Are you going to take pictures of distinguished professors and sell them for money?"


    "What kind of brain are you, I mean since he is a genius in the financial department, he must be proficient in venture capital, stocks, etc. Don''t you want to ask which stocks will be tomorrow? The daily limit?"


    "That makes sense."


    ¡­


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, the school often hires some experts to come over and give you some special lectures, which is normal.


    Le Yao has studied very hard recently, and she is very proud of herself. In fact, her self-learning ability is really good. .


    "The school has sent a notice." Qiao Qiao was lying on the side reading dog blood novels on her mobile phone, and suddenly poked her.


    Le Yao picked up her mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, the school''s official account has pushed the news of the make-up exam, which is arranged after the final exam, probably in the days before the summer vacation. The specific time will be determined by Individual counselors are notified individually.


    It''s only half a month away.


    Le Yao suddenly felt that she had no love for her life. Statistics, she had never touched it before, and there was nothing in Han Binglan''s head, even if she worked hard these days. However, this is not a case of geography and history who can get points by rote memorization. If you need to understand calculation and analysis, do you have to fail again? Do you still want her face?


    "Would you like to sign up for a cram school?" Qiaoqiao suggested.


    "Is Hong Xia studying well?" Le Yao touched her chin.


    "The provincial college entrance examination champion has always been the top three in the grade."


    "That would be great." Le Yao took the initiative to find Hong Xia. The classmate offered to help her make up the exam last time.


    Hong Xia, a good national classmate, did not refuse at all. During recess, she went to the dormitory to get a notebook: "These are some exam questions in the past three years, and some commonly used ones. The formulas, I have sorted them out. You can memorize the formulas. You can also do the calculation questions first. You can ask me if you don¡¯t know. If you can do it, it is estimated that there should be no problem with passing.¡±


    "Tsk tsk." Le Yao glanced at it, the handwriting was neat and beautiful, the key was that the points of sorting out were very clear, so she couldn''t help but reach out and hug her, "You are so timely, I think I''m falling in love with you..."


    Hong Xia''s face suddenly turned red: "I got goosebumps."


    "Baby, I''ll give you a chance to say it again." Jojo''s voice came faintly.


    "Joe, you are the tail of a crane every time you take an exam, so I really can''t love you in this regard." Le Yao hurriedly let go of Hong Xia and hugged Qiao Qiao, "But apart from exams, my favorite is always you."


    Hong Xia was rubbing her arms beside her, these two were just... rude!

 Chapter 78： 0078: Farewell to the remains

    "Haha..." Looking at Hong Xia, Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, "Xueba little beauty, don''t worry, you are my favorite before the make-up exam. "


    Hong Xia couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She knew that her reaction was a little too big, but she couldn''t help it. The people around her were usually serious, but, such two people... look at Quite enviable.


    wink over.


    "I don''t..." Although Hong Xia knew that the two of them had no bottom line in their conversation and had already made up her mind, she still couldn''t help but shiver.


    "I can." Qian Meiqi suddenly rushed over, "Show me that question, as long as I can pass the make-up exam, I will be fine with 345678P." Her royal servants Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia.


    Le Yao and others:¡­


    This Miss Qian is the real ruthless person.


    "Where do you stay cool?" Le Yao rolled her eyes in disgust, "We are enemies, how many times have you brought them both to harass me? How many times have you harassed me? I Why should I study with someone who is full of malice towards me?"


    "That''s all in the past." Qian Meiqi looked innocent, "Who asked you to marry Nangong Jue, a man we can''t get? A woman would be jealous, you Didn''t go to the campus to see it online? Almost all the girls in the school are scolding you..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Am I so famous?


    "But now, you have been abandoned, what qualifications do you have to make me jealous?" Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes arrogantly, "I pity you for not being there."


    "Haha." Le Yao twitched her lips, "Am I still thanking you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Qian Meiqi hurriedly shook her head, "Let''s just review with Xueba."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly: "No."


    "Oh, can I apologize to you?" Qian Meiqi''s eyes widened, then she greeted Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia, "Come here and stand, and listen to my password."


    The two hurriedly stepped forward and stood in a straight line with Qian Meiqi.


    "One bow." Qian Meiqi''s voice was loud, and then the three of them collectively bent down ninety degrees, and their voices were even more uniform, "Sister Lan, we were wrong."


    Le Yao took a step back in fright and almost didn''t fall.


    "Two bows! Sister Lan asks for forgiveness."


    "Three bows! Sister Lan is the most beautiful."


    ¡­


    "Haha." Hong Xia couldn''t help laughing, "Are you apologizing?"


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "They are saying goodbye to the body."


    "Oh, isn''t this to show our sincerity?" Qian Meiqi smiled, "I can do lunch and afternoon tea in the future?"


    "It''s like we''re short of money." Jojo rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy." Qian Meiqi directly played on her shameless characteristics, grabbed Le Yao''s arm and shook it, the posture was not bad for them. .


    "Sister Lan, we were wrong in the past, and now we have changed our minds." Song Qiaoqiao also joined up, "If I don''t get my graduation certificate, I will be sent abroad. , I don''t want to go out."


    "I am the worst." Wang Xia pursed her lips, "My family is poor, if I don''t get a diploma, I may have to go home to grow cotton and get married."

 Chapter 79： 0079: Learning Slag Team

    "Why is cotton?" Qiaoqiao asked.


    "Our family is in the cotton business." Wang Xia sighed, "A small business cannot compare to Qian''s mine."


    "Enough is enough for you." Hong Xia frowned, "Every one has mines or factories, and they call themselves poor. I, who went to school on scholarships, should be autistic. ?"


    "Haha, just kidding." Qian Meiqi hurriedly glared at Wang Xia, "Don''t be angry, Xueba."


    Hong Xia shook her head helplessly, not really angry.


    And Le Yao is a soft-hearted and not hard-hearted character. There were not many contradictions between the few people. Therefore, in the end, only four people formed the "Difficult Sisters and Difficult Girls Makeup Exams and Work Hard Mutual Aid Group". The school tyrant Hong Xia is responsible for the tutoring.


    Although Qiao Qiao did not fail the exam, she always passed by the end of the crane. If she passed 60 points, she could get 61 points at most, so she volunteered to cheer for everyone Cheer up.


    Qian Meiqi also set up a WeChat group for everyone to join.


    Le Yao has not used WeChat very much in the past few days, and has not even logged in, so naturally she has not paid attention to WeChat information. At this time, she found out that Han Binglan''s WeChat name is actually called: Jue Grandpa and wife, and the circle of friends was also updated to the day before she came, and it was all about Nangong Jue.


    Although it is a bit nauseous, it is more sad, loving the wrong person, using the wrong method, and the result can only be a tragedy.


    It seems that it is time to change the number, so I refused to join the group, and I will wait until I change the number and apply again.


    "Do you want to change numbers?" Qiao Qiao was a little surprised.


    Le Yao nodded.


    "I have an unused account. I''ll let Shen Yi go over and send it over."


    "Excellent." Le Yao nodded.


    Qiao Qiao called Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi had been waiting at the school gate, but soon came over to take the ID cards of the two of them, and came back in less than an hour, not only gave the card, but also brought a new mobile phone.


    Le Yao soon re-registered the WeChat account, then joined the group, added a few friends, and then sent the first circle of friends by the way: everything is beautiful, from now on ,come on!


    Only five friends gave her a like in an instant.


    At this time, Le Yao knew that in addition to statistics, Qian Meiqi also had advanced mathematics that she had taken two make-up exams in her freshman year, and an accounting course, while Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia were In addition to statistics, there is another subject that needs to be retaken.


    The absolute scumbag team.


    At this moment, Le Yao felt that she could do it again.


    "Now it seems that among the scumbags, I am a good student." Han Binglan was a little embarrassed.


    "Han Binglan, you are looking down on me." Qian Meiqi raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Le Yao''s expression of wanting to smile, "Actually, if I really fail , the big deal is to ask my dad to donate another building to the school to exchange for a graduation certificate."


    Le Yao twitched the corner of her mouth: "It''s very promising." This sister is not only a ruthless person, but also a capable person.


    "That''s it." Qian Meiqi raised her chin, "what about you? What if you can''t make it through?"


    "This..." Le Yao rubbed her chin, really hadn''t considered such a case.


    "Why don''t you be my sister-in-law, my brother is a good man, and I''ll just ask my father to donate one more building." Qian Meiqi suddenly showed a surprised expression, "How about it?"

 Chapter 80： 0080: That face can eat

    "Cough cough..." Le Yao almost choked on her own saliva, this little sister like Miss Qian is quite interesting, "You..."


    "Don''t think I''m doing it for your own good, I''m actually thinking that you were abandoned by the lord anyway, it''s very pitiful..." Qian Meiqi hurriedly pouted, showing a look of disgust , "Actually, my brother is ugly, but he is really good. The key is that he is stupid and has a lot of money."


    Le Yao:¡­


    It''s really my sister, the identification is complete.


    It''s all right." Then he patted her shoulder, "Don''t think about it, Alan is my person, death is my soul, you have no chance..."


    Le Yao also hurriedly spread her hands: "So, I have the master."


    "I got goose bumps all over my body." Hong Xia rubbed her arms.


    "The brain circuit of the Xueba is different from that of our Xueba." Le Yao sighed, "So, let''s not scare the Xueba, let''s go, let''s go to lunch, this meal Just a small fee."


    "No problem." Qian Meiqi nodded hurriedly, "I have nothing else but more money."


    In the restaurant, I met Hao Kai and Wu Ya again, this time with Yang Jinhan and a boy named Zhu Yibai.


    However, Le Yao has no impression of this surname Zhu, because it is not mentioned in the book, but this person is still good-looking, thin and tall, and the clothes are not bad. A pair of glasses, a little Sven scum feeling.


    Just looking at her eyes...Although it was only fleeting, Le Yao still felt a little weird, but when she looked back, people were already harmless.


    Le Yao didn''t have any troubles. If she could play with Wu Ya and Hao Kai, she probably knew about her, and they were all black sesame dumplings.


    "Sister Lan, Sister Qiao." Hao Kai ran over when he saw them, "What a coincidence, let''s go together."


    "No..."


    "Use it." Hao Kai directly stopped Le Yao, "Let''s go, we have reserved a private room there, which is big enough."


    "What do you mean?" Le Yao looked at the others.


    "I''ll do whatever." Qiaoqiao spreads her hands, as long as it''s not her own baby''s cooking, she can eat with anyone, she''s not very interested.


    "No." Qian Meiqi shook her head directly, "We don''t need money to eat, and we also booked a private room."


    "Don''t, Meiqi, let''s go together." Song Qiaoqiao pulled Qian Meiqi''s sleeve excitedly, her eyes staring at the stars, "Brother Ya, ah ah ah..."


    Qian Meiqi turned her head and rolled her eyes: "Brother Ya, is there a good-looking Sir?"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t reach it, although Brother Ya is not something I can imagine, but if I eat with that pretty face, I think I can eat three more bowls of rice..." Song Qiaoqiao is righteous.


    Le Yao couldn''t help but lowered her head and coughed, thinking, Miss Song, you should be quieter, everyone in the restaurant could hear the movement.


    Sure enough, some people around couldn''t help but burst into laughter, but they quickly went back.


    Hao Kai also winked at Wu Ya.

 Chapter 81： 0081: I am poor

    "Not only Brother Ya can have dinner, we can too." Hao Kai showed his innocent little puppy smile again, "We are not worse than Brother Ya. ."


    "Song Qiaoqiao, you really like to be special." Le Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Qiaoqiao was taken aback.


    "I can eat more when I look at a human face. I admire it." Le Yao said, clenching her fists, "I guess I vomited."


    Everyone:¡­


    And Wu Ya''s face finally had mood swings and turned dark!


    "Haha." Jojo smiled recklessly and bent over.


    Song Qiaoqiao glanced at Wu Ya secretly, then lowered her head silently, when Sister Lan said it, she felt goosebumps all over.


    But after laughing, the two groups still got together to eat.


    "Who asked?" Le Yao asked first as soon as she sat down.


    "I invite." Hao Kai smiled, "It''s my honor to invite Sister Lan." The quick cake that people gave him made one million, so he was proud of it. It''s so nice to ask for it.


    "That''s good." Le Yao turned to look at the waiter, "Serve your ten most expensive dishes."


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched.


    "What else do you want to eat?" Le Yao put the menu on the table and signaled for others to order.


    "Come on, don''t order it, ten of us are definitely not enough, then according to the price, let''s serve the twenty most expensive dishes." Hao Kai knew that Le Yao was going to kill him. So, very cooperative, he wanted her to be slaughtered, "Let''s just eat the expensive ones instead of the right ones, don''t you have any opinions?"


    Everyone shook their heads, they didn''t spend money anyway, so they definitely had no problem.


    Among this group of people, Hong Xia''s personality is a little quieter, and the rest are outgoing, so they became very familiar very quickly.


    "I belong to the real poor, and I will not participate." Hong Xia also raised her hand to signal, "You guys have eaten my living expenses for two months."


    "We will pay for your money." Qian Meiqi hurriedly stated, "Where do you need to pay for it? You can just use your brain."


    Hong Xia is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s just a meal, don''t do that." Qian Meiqi pouted, "Do you despise our scumbags? Scumbags also have dignity."


    "I..." Hong Xia stared, she was speechless.


    Le Yao also refused to join: "I am also poor, and I am not in the same world as you, the second and third generations. If you don''t participate, I think it will be good for me to eat a roadside stall with Hong Xueba. Don''t get involved with you."


    "I also eat roadside stalls." Qiaoqiao also said, "I can eat anything my baby can eat."


    "That''s fine." Hao Kai stared at Le Yao, "We can eat anything, of course, if you need Sister Lan to pay, that''s all. How am I?"


    "No." Le Yao shook her head, "I''m trying to draw a line with you, don''t you understand? I have nothing to do with Nangong Jue, then I don''t plan to date his friends, so, In the future, you will not know me when you meet me, and I will definitely detour when I see you, today you are too thick-skinned."

 Chapter 82： 0082: speechless

    "Are you afraid?" Yang Jinhan suddenly said.


    "Afraid?" Le Yao thought about it and nodded, "Yeah, I am afraid of you, you are all supported by Yan Zimeng, I am afraid that you will sell me to her and step on me Holding her... I''m stingy with my life now..."


    "Haha." Yang Jinhan smiled strangely, but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s boring to say that." Wu Ya smiled, "In my conscience, when did we step on you and support her? You hated you before, but you were too arrogant? You yourself Can''t count? Are those things people can do?"


    "I..." Le Yao thought about it for a while, Han Binglan really did a lot of stupid things, crying, making trouble, hanging herself, all at home, she even ran away I''ve been to the company and fired all the female employees in the company, and I don''t know how this weird idea came up.


    "You''re too embarrassed to blame us all?" Wu Ya rolled her eyes cutely.


    "But the current sister Lan is very popular." Hao Kai hurriedly winked at Le Yao.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and she was speechless. At this time, these people have not caused substantial damage to her, at most they have eliminated her in language, and their eyes Just hated her.


    "I''ll pull you into the group, you agree." Hao Kai blinked and looked at Le Yao.


    "That number is no longer needed." Le Yao finally joined the group with a new WeChat account.


    As soon as I joined the group, someone applied for her friend, and the name was just one word: Han, you don¡¯t have to guess who it is, she is quite sympathetic to Yang Jinhan, so she just passed the application and made a note Take your real name.


    Yang Jinhan smiled at her.


    Although Yang Ershao with a small flat head is smiling, he feels like a ruffian and handsome ruffian. Le Yao hopes that her butterfly effect can also change this guy''s ending, then she Even if he made a contribution to the country, he immediately passed the application of the other party.


    Someone added him after a while, and his name is: Xiaobai''s Bai.


    Le Yao raised her eyes and glanced at Zhu Yibai.


    Zhu Yibai nodded slightly.


    Le Yao also passed.


    Wu Ya and Hao Kai also added her friends one after another.


    Just as she walked out of the restaurant door after eating, Qiao Qiao poked Le Yao.


    Le Yao raised her eyes and saw Han Xueqian and Li Li Chuying walking over together, facing each other and looking at each other.


    Han Xueqian''s eyes were flustered for a moment, and even fierce for a moment, and she didn''t have time to hide.


    Le Yao smiled. On Friday, she went to the Han house to make a fuss. Although no media was invited at that time, and no one would post it online, the word of mouth in the wealthy circle is lethal. bigger.


    She thought that this good sister would have to take a leave of absence to settle at home for at least a few days, but unexpectedly she came directly to school, and then looked at the two little servants beside her, she had obviously been coaxed, because Looking at her with contempt again, I don''t know what the guy said about her.


    But who cares?


    "What are you pulling?" Li Li is the kind of person who has no brains. She is always self-righteous. , "Isn''t it using your own face to hook up with this or that? Bah!"


    In fact, what she didn''t want to admit was that Hao Kai, who used to be dismissive of her, even ate with her, she was jealous.

 Chapter 83： 0083: Hold for a while

    "You can also pull it if you have the ability." Because it happened to pass by the other party, Li Li''s words were naturally heard by the people on Le Yao''s side. She didn''t plan to hold back. Immediately stopped, "Unfortunately, your face can''t give you the capital to pull."


    "You..." Li Li was blocked, looked at Hao Kai subconsciously, but found that she didn''t give her a good look, and her heart sank, "I didn''t say you, What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t tell you, didn''t you answer the same?" Le Yao spread her hands.


    Li Li''s face grimaced.


    "Fortunately, run fast, otherwise, the old lady can only teach her to be a human being." Le Yao moved her wrist.


    "Okay, what do you care about with the mad dog." Jojo smiled, "If you want to clean up her, there is a chance."


    "Forget it, as long as she doesn''t jump around in front of me, I''m too lazy to care about her." Le Yao waved her hand indifferently.


    "This Li Li is more arrogant than me." Qian Meiqi slapped her mouth, "I will meet her someday."


    Hao Kai and Wu Ya also looked at each other with a strange smile.


    Amphitheatre.


    "You''re not from the finance department, why are you here?" Qian Meiqi glanced at the handsome guys who came over.


    "Listen to the lecture." Hao Kai smiled, "I heard that he is a very good professor." He then glanced at Hao Kai.


    "It''s very powerful." Wu Ya also nodded, and then glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao frowned, and always felt that the smiles of the two were a little strange, but she couldn''t tell what was strange.


    The lecture hall can accommodate 2,000 people, and the finance department alone is not full, so students from other departments can also come to listen to the class.


    In the past, in lectures like this, everyone liked to sit back and take a nap, but today is very strange, everyone is sitting forward as much as possible, I guess they all want to enjoy the professor up close of prosperous beauty.


    However, Le Yao is not interested in any good-looking people, so she just went to the last row, near the back door, and lectures, etc., listen to it if it sounds good, and it''s convenient to slip away here if it doesn''t sound good.


    However, this good mood disappeared when I saw the people walking on the podium.


    Qiao Qiao was also a little dumbfounded, the visiting professor turned out to be Nangong Jue?


    Qian Meiqi was excited and grabbed Le Yao: "I''m not dreaming? That''s my male god."


    "I didn''t dream." Le Yao pinched her.


    Qian Meiqi felt the pain, and suddenly turned to look at Le Yao: "You..."


    "It has nothing to do with me, I have separated from him, and the phone has been blocked." Le Yao waved, "Don''t wrong me, listen to the class, I''m leaving." Go outside.


    Qian Meiqi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Student Han, it''s time for class, don''t move around." However, as soon as he left the back door, the principal, Ma Lin, came over with a smile.


    "That..." Le Yao could only pull the corner of her mouth, "I want to go to the toilet." What is this old man doing here?


    "Haha." Ma Lin smiled, "The professors are already here, and the class will start in less than a minute, so let''s hold it for a while."


    Le Yao:¡­


    The president of Jiaotong University is the only university president in the country who can enjoy ministerial-level treatment. Can you be a person?

 Chapter 84： 0084: I love learning

    "Principal, I can''t hold it any longer." Le Yao had no choice but to fight it out, and began to bend over to cover her stomach, looking like she wanted to pee her pants, "You know, it takes too long to hold back your pee. If it is long, it will induce a series of urolithiasis and bladder cancer¡­¡±


    "Haha." Principal Ma smiled kindly, "I saw you guys just come out of the toilet ten minutes ago. This person''s bladder capacity is between three and five hundred. It takes about two hours to form urine after drinking water. The process is like this. When blood flows through the glomerulus, in addition to blood cells and macromolecular proteins, part of the water in the plasma, inorganic salts, Substances such as glucose and urea can be filtered into the renal capsule cavity through the glomerulus to form original urine, and the renal tubules will reabsorb most of the water, all glucose and some inorganic salts in the original urine, and the remaining waste. ¡­¡±


    Le Yao:¡­


    I really do!


    Old man Ma, you are a doctor or a urologist, so what kind of principal are you here?


    "Principal, I have learned a lot. I suddenly don''t hold back. I''ll go back."


    "Haha." Ma Lin still smiled kindly, "Aiya, classmate Han, you have to make up the exam in two weeks, right?"


    "Ang." Le Yao made a big alarm, what is this old man going to do? However, you must have an attitude, "Don''t worry, Principal, I have worked very hard. I will strive to pass this time, and I will study hard and improve every day in the future."


    "Well, not bad." Ma Lin nodded with a smile, "You did a good job of that little cake."


    Le Yao blinked her eyes: "Lord Principal likes it."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit smaller."


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up: "Oh, I like to cook, I must make a big one next time?"


    "Then it''s settled." Ma Lin smiled, "Hurry up and sit down to class." The purpose is achieved, so there is no need to stay, the students are filial A piece of cake for myself is not a bribe. I said a lot just now, so I hurried back and took a sip of tea.


    You actually came forward to block people back? I have to say, this trick is amazing, I somehow feel sympathy for that woman. What''s going on?


    And Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao who was blocked back, and patted her shoulder sympathetically: "Sorry." As expected of the lord, he could let Old Man Ma guard the door for him.


    What Qiaoqiao didn''t know was that it was not the Lord that brought Old Man Ma, but the cake.


    "I love to study." Le Yao watched Qiao Qiao sniff and clenched her fists. She is a good and motivated young man, skipping classes is not something she should do.


    Nangong Jue walked into the classroom and saw Le Yao sitting in the corner of the back row at first sight, looked at her wide-eyed because of surprise, saw that she was about to slip away but was taken by the principal Depressed after being blocked... The corner of his mouth curled slightly: "Hello everyone, I''m Nangong Jue, and I also graduated from the Finance Department of Jiaotong University five years ago. Today, I am very happy to be your visiting professor. Today I will tell you about us. Domestic financial market conditions¡­¡±


    There was an uproar in the lecture hall.


    Qian Meiqi tugged at Le Yao: "is he really my male god?"


    "You don''t know?" Le Yao rolled her eyes, male god? Male nerves are about the same.

 Chapter 85： 0085: 20,000 yuan

    "I just can''t believe it." Qian Meiqi''s eyes were red with excitement, "It feels like a dream."


    Le Yao reached out and pinched her.


    "Ah!" As soon as Qian Meiqi was about to exclaim, she hurriedly raised her hand and covered her mouth, before turning her head to look at Le Yao for a long time, "Are you really pinching?" I almost called it out, wouldn''t I be embarrassed in front of the male god?


    "I believe it''s not a dream, right?" Le Yao spread her hands.


    Qian Meiqi nodded vigorously: "I''m going to the front." Then she really ran to the front.


    Although the front is full, but she has a way, she doesn''t know what to say to a girl, and the girl really comes to the back.


    "Why did you switch with her?" Le Yao was very curious, "Don''t you want to get close to the one above."


    "She gave me 20,000 yuan." The girl smiled shyly, "Enough for my living expenses for half a year, and the one above won''t look at me, why should I do useless work? It''s still soft sister coins. really."


    Hong Xia was envious when she heard it: "Next time there is a class with Sir, I will come to grab a seat." A seat is 20,000 yuan, she has to help people make up for half a year of classes to earn it what.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, Nangong Jue''s mobile phone is quite good, and it can also drive some of the first rich, and then glanced at the girl: "You are very transparent, I admire you very much, Come, make a friend, my name is..."


    "Han Binglan." The girl smiled, and then glanced at the man on the podium, her eyes a little ambiguous.


    "You know me?"


    "You should ask anyone in the school who doesn''t know you."


    Le Yao couldn''t help touching her nose, so she was still a celebrity.


    "My name is Mu Xuezhen, I major in financial management." Mu Xuezhen whispered her name, and then nodded at Qiao Qiao, feeling a little happy, she was unable to do anything before Now it is an opportunity to make friends with these rich people, "Add a WeChat?"


    Le Yao did not refuse, took out her mobile phone and scanned the code with her to add friends.


    It''s just a seat, is it that expensive?


    At this point, Nangong Jue has already started to give a lecture.


    The Nangong family is a wealthy family in their own country. Although Nangong Jue is an illegitimate child, his appearance and ability are all there. Many celebrities in Xiling City are eager to marry him.


    At this time, many students took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures and videos.


    "Let''s talk first, if someone posts my video photos to the Internet, then you will receive a lawyer''s letter next. The legal department of Nangong Group''s Xiling Branch is still very capable." Nangong Jue After stopping the lecture, he glanced at everyone lightly.


    Those students who wanted to show off suddenly stopped thinking about it. The legal department of Nangong Group Xiling Branch is more than capable? Since Sirius accepted it, he has never lost a lawsuit in the past few years, and many lawyers who claim to be arrogant have all failed here.


    "Joe, this guy is very good?" In the book Le Yao read, there was no mention of Nangong Jue being a professor, and the book only said that he was very talented in business. I didn''t say anything about the rest, because the story is mainly about the love-hate relationship between him, the boss, and the heroine of Xiaobailian. It''s either a wall or a car. Most of them are indescribable, and the rest are basically taken away.

 Chapter 86： 0086: Wait for him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau

    "Let me tell you, Nangong Group has more than a dozen branches all over the country and overseas. The Xilingcheng branch has been losing money for several years three years ago. It is said that the board of directors decided to He was laid off, but then he gave Nangong Jue the illegitimate son for some unknown reason. At that time, everyone said that he was actually exiled here to make people laugh. After about a year, the branch was terminated. It took another year to make a profit, and now, it has ranked in the top three of all the subsidiaries of Nangong Group..." Qiao Qiao whispered.


    Le Yao smacked her mouth, she heard it like this, it was really awesome, but now that she has determined, the plot has deviated from the original track in the book, it is obviously her Chain effects caused by small butterflies.


    As for love, I don''t expect it anymore.


    Nangong Jue don''t look like a dog, but he really has something in his mind, no manuscript, no lesson plan, he stood on the side of the podium the whole process, talking eloquently, a lot of data is open mouth Just come, you don''t need to read the materials, the content is what students of finance need.


    And, I have to admit, the voice of this product is really nice, deep and magnetic, it is the kind of voice that can make the ears pregnant.


    So, everyone was attracted very quickly.


    Even Le Yao, a financial idiot, was attracted and listened with relish.


    An hour seemed to pass too fast, and when Nangong Jue stopped, everyone was still a little unfulfilled.


    Nangong Jue picked up the chalk and wrote three codes on the blackboard: "Finally, I will give you some benefits and recommend three short-term stocks to everyone. You can try it if you want... But stocks are risky, and investment requires Be careful, I am not responsible for any accident."


    "Wow!" The entire lecture hall burst into cheers, "Long live Sir!"


    Although Le Yao didn''t like to see Nangong Jue, she still took notes. She has also traded stocks before, although they are all petty, but they are not unfamiliar. , then she will try it.


    "Your Majesty is so handsome." A girl suddenly screamed, "I''m going to confess." Then she got up and ran towards the podium.


    Of course, there are many people who think like her.


    In an instant, the podium was surrounded.


    Le Yao slowly packed her things, then followed Qiaoqiao and walked out from behind, and then stood outside.


    "Don''t go?" Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao strangely, wasn''t she in a hurry to escape just now?


    "Wait for him." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Since we met, it''s time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together."


    However, after waiting for a long time, Nangong Jue did not come out.


    "Will he be given a round?" Le Yao frowned.


    Jojo''s mouth twitched: "You think too much, I guess he''s gone."


    "Can''t you?" Le Yao hurriedly rushed into the classroom to see, sure enough, there was no one left, she was dumbfounded, "Where did he go?"


    Jojo shrugged, how could he know?


    "Joe, what do you mean by him?" Le Yao narrowed her eyes dejectedly. She began to think that he was here to take revenge on her, but now it seems that it is not.

 Chapter 87： 0087: Sir is cowardly

    "I don''t think it''s interesting." Qiaoqiao shrugged, "The school has always invited him to lecture, but he has never agreed."


    "Yeah, I never agreed, but now I agree." Le Yao let out a long sigh, "Don''t tell me, he went bankrupt and got a second job to make money."


    "Hehe, that can''t be done." Qiao Qiao shook her head, "Old Qiao said, Nangong Jue is a gold-sucking beast, especially able to make money, the people of the Nangong family don''t treat him well, one day in the future I will definitely regret it, so if Nangong Group goes bankrupt, he will not go bankrupt."


    Le Yao is depressed, is he hiding from himself? But I can''t, if I hide from myself, I won''t agree to come to class...


    ?"


    Le Yao nodded, indeed, it is best to have nothing to do with each other, but, her 100 million... This is about to become her obsession, if she can''t get it, she feels that she is going to be depressed .


    "I think, the most important thing at the moment is that you have to go back and make cakes and bribe old man Ma. Maybe he will show mercy and give you a graduation certificate."


    "It makes sense." Le Yao nodded, "Then go."


    As soon as the two arrived at the school gate, Qian Meiqi sent a message @them in the small group and asked them where they were.


    "We''re going home, there''s no class." Le Yao replied.


    "Well, poor I can only go back to the bedroom." Qian Meiqi sighed.


    "Didn''t you confess to the Lord? It didn''t work?" Jojo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t mention it, hundreds of girls rushed up and I didn''t squeeze in. When I squeezed in, the lords didn''t know where they were going." Qian Mei Qi''s tone was full of regret, "Forget it, there is always a chance."


    "Everyone is blind?" Le Yao couldn''t help shaking his head, "Then the dog man will grow better, have more money, and be more capable. What else?"


    Are you just obsessed with his face? If that face is a pockmarked face, will you still be dead or alive?"


    "You''re right, it''s just me now, I think there are so many good people who have money and ability to grow up, why do I have to revolve around that dog man?" Is this the male protagonist? halo?


    "Whether it''s good or not, you have to try it before you know it, just like when you..."


    "Joe, if you didn''t mention my past, we would still be good friends."


    "Okay, let''s not mention it." Qiaoqiao hurriedly raised her hand to signal, "Let''s go, good friend."


    Nangong Jue has been sitting in the car, watching Le Yao and Qiao Qiao laughing and leaving, I feel a little uncomfortable, he Nangong Jue has a day to hide from people, this feeling really... uncomfortable.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hide, but Hao Kai sent him a message saying that the woman was waiting for him outside and wanted to take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate, he suddenly persuaded Then he asked the girls to help him cover, and he slipped away so cowardly.


    "The young lady has left." Fang Ming reminded.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue pinched his eyebrows.

 Chapter 88： 0088: They are not human

    Fang Ming glanced at his boss through the rear-view mirror. He abused the young lady before, but now he is being abused. Humph, he always has to pay back when he comes out. No wonder the young lady said he was a dog man, indeed Quite a dog.


    Le Yao did not know that Nangong Jue had so many dramas, so she and Qiao Qiao went to Changle Garden to see her parents and had dinner before returning to Lijing Apartment to start making desserts.


    The next morning, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao went to school with the cake patch biscuits they made.


    "You wait for me in the dormitory, and I''ll give the gift first." Le Yao went to the principal''s office with a big cake.


    "Student Han, it''s so early." Ma Lin looked at Le Yao, his eyes lit up, and a kind smile appeared on his chubby face.


    ?"


    "What a good classmate." Ma Lin nodded, "However, I have no merit and no reward, so I have to return the gift." He quickly sent the person away, and he was ready to eat.


    "No..."


    "Uh, I''m a state cadre, how can I receive gifts for nothing? That''s a mistake." Ma Lin''s face sank.


    Le Yao stopped talking, okay, if you say return the gift, then return, and then saw Ma Lin get up and take out a stack of paper from the cabinet at the back...not paper, but a paper: "Here are some test papers, all of which are from your subject. There are ten sets for each subject... If you take it back and do it, just... make one set in three days, and then send it over, and I will mark it for you in person... You don''t have to worry too much. Thank me, just bring a snack every time."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Are you the devil?


    "Okay, let''s go." Ma Lin waved his hand with a smile, dessert once every three days, will the time interval be longer? Would you like to change it to two days? But seeing that Le Yao has already gone out, he can only sigh regretfully, three days is only three days.


    Le Yao walked out of the principal''s office with a bitter face holding dozens of pounds of papers, and then went to Qiao Qiao''s bedroom, crying as soon as she entered the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Jojo was startled.


    "The principal is not a person..." Le Yao put the paper on the table, "I kindly made him a snack, but he treated me as an animal." Live or not?


    Qiao Qiao glanced at it, and the corners of her mouth twitched, old man Ma was indeed not human.


    "He also asked me to bring a dessert every time I went there." Le Yao sniffed, "I''m so miserable..."


    "Baby, it''s really miserable, but I can''t help it." Qiaoqiao hugged Le Yao, "Come on, um, you can make more desserts, I can help you."


    Le Yao:¡­


    They are not human!


    Next, Le Yao started a happy life of writing questions. The papers given by the principal and the questions given by Hong Xia almost drowned her.


    Nangong Jue came to be a visiting professor, and there was no class schedule at all, and when he came was decided on an ad hoc basis, so Le Yao wanted to block people too late, so he called him once, but But it was Fang Ming who picked it up and told her that Nangong Jue was in a meeting, and then... nothing happened.


    Because of the final and make-up exams, Le Yao has no energy to think about other things, so this matter is temporarily put down.


    A week passed quickly, and Le Yao and Qiao Qiao ushered in their third live broadcast.


    This time, Le Yao made wife cake.

 Chapter 89： 0089: Someone tipped (flop)

    Because of the foundation of the first two times, the word of mouth of Leyao Cuisine is now out. Therefore, the third time, the number of people directly exceeded 1,000, and some people even started to send gifts.


    There is a netizen named "Everest Crazy". At the beginning of the live broadcast, ten sets of rockets were madly brushed. One set of rockets is ten, one is 1,000 yuan, and ten is 10,000 yuan. Block, ten groups are 100,000 soft sister coins. Even if you remove the share with the website and remove the income tax, the income this time is quite considerable.


    "No wonder so many people want to be an internet celebrity, it turns out they really make money." Le Yao sighed.


    "If you want to be, just pull down the mask." Qiaoqiao glanced at Le Yao.


    "No, I am a person who relies on talent, and Hongyan will eventually grow old..." Le Yao shook her head, and then began to concentrate on making dim sum.


    At the end of the live broadcast, because there were a lot of rewards, this time, ten copies were distributed, each with five exquisite cakes.


    And then specially gifted a strawberry pudding to the "Crazy Everest" who gave the most.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room exploded again, because the pudding looked delicious.


    ¡¾I¡¯m so greedy for that pudding, unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that much money. ¡¿


    ¡¿


    ¡¾Crying¡¿


    ¡­


    "Okay, the Leyao food live broadcast is over, thank you for your support, the reward is an encouragement to us, but what we advocate is to stop in moderation, don''t do things beyond your ability, okay , see you next time!" Qiao Qiao closed the live broadcast directly after finishing speaking, and did not say that the next time the most gifts will be given away, just to be afraid that some people will frantically buy gifts to get gifts, after all, among the people who watch the live broadcast, not necessarily all is rich.


    The wife cake was soon packed and handed over to Han Xiangdong, then Le Yao and Qiao Qiao sat down to rest and started to enjoy their own food.


    Just after taking two bites, Qiaoqiao''s cell phone rang, she glanced at it, and pressed the speakerphone directly: "Ms. Jiang, why did you remember to call me?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "What''s the matter?" Jojo was startled and almost choked on her wife''s cake, "Speak slowly."


    Le Yao hurriedly handed over a glass of water.


    "Qiao Feng that **** cheated."


    "What? Old Joe cheated on him? The sun came out from the north?"


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched.


    "Really." Jiang Lin stopped crying, "She was seen going to the hotel with a woman."


    Qiaoqiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Going to the hotel with him is to open a room? Mom, I''m not telling you, you think too much, it''s probably menopause..."


    "You don''t believe me... woo..." Jiang Lin cried again.


    "Okay, I was wrong, I''ll call Lao Qiao and I''ll train him, okay?" Qiao Qiao rubbed her forehead, "But before you figure it out, don''t get angry, Let me tell you, in case someone framed him and you misunderstood what he said, your relationship will be discounted..."


    "Yeah." Jiang Lin sniffed, "I know, as soon as I saw a photo someone sent me, I was angry, but I didn''t make trouble with him."


    "Really?"


    "It''s...that I didn''t let him into the bedroom for two days..."

 Chapter 90： 0090: sound the alarm

    "I said Mrs. Jiang, you are in your forties, not four." Qiao Qiao couldn''t help holding her forehead, "Okay, what should you do first, I I''ll call you back in a while, by the way, you will transfer the photo to me, and give me the phone number that sent the photo."


    "Are you okay?" Le Yao watched Qiao Qiao hang up, and couldn''t help but ask.


    It''s that Old Joe is indeed a very good person, especially the kind who is very loyal to love, and he will never cheat."


    Le Yao nodded, she also believed this.


    "My mother actually believes in Lao Qiao, but she is a little girl, and she is a little hypocritical, and I''m just a step up from her." Qiao Qiao smiled


    "That''s good." Le Yao nodded, in fact she really envied the relationship between Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin.


    Qiao Qiao''s mobile phone quickly received the photo and phone number, she handed it over to Shen Yi: "Check this phone number, or check the surveillance outside the hotel."


    Although Old Joe will definitely check it, she still has to check it herself to be relieved.


    Chen Yi said he would do it immediately.


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed, it was the hotel in the Imperial City, if you want to check it, either go to the Imperial City, or... Does Shen Yi still have a hacker''s vest?


    Jojo called Old Qiao again, and the phone rang and was picked up.


    "Daughter..."


    "Old Joe, have you made a mistake recently?"


    Qiao Feng on the other end of the phone seemed to be furious: "Daughter, I was framed by someone. I had an appointment with President Tian to discuss something, but I didn''t expect..." He Rong didn''t expect That woman was so vicious that she actually sent the photo to her daughter-in-law, and now he hasn''t slept in the bedroom for a few days. He couldn''t sleep without holding his daughter-in-law.


    "That person...is he He Rong?" Qiao Qiao frowned.


    Qiao Feng was silent, but he took a deep breath before speaking: "Although the number that sent the photo is not hers, but I know it must be done by the person she arranged."


    "Hey, it''s all the rotten peach blossoms you provoked." Qiaoqiao sighed.


    "Daughter, tell me your conscience, is it my fault that your father and I are excellent?" Qiao Feng was very aggrieved, "Since I have your mother, I have been very low-key."


    "


    "Accepting my daughter''s criticism, I just didn''t expect Tian Ming to help her."


    "Old Joe, I have always thought Tian Ming is virtuous, but you still don''t believe it, saying that you have known each other for so many years, when you were in trouble, he gave you a hand, and now he takes care of you It''s normal for a moment, but how many years have you helped him? He takes it for granted..."


    "I was wrong." Qiao Feng hurriedly apologized, "I don''t know people well."


    "It''s not that you don''t know people well, it''s that you still maintain your original intention after so many years, but people have changed... Okay, you can quickly deal with this matter, I''ll call Lao Jiang The comrade said, otherwise, if she kept crying, the Great Wall would be over."

 Chapter 91： 0091: Thats a blessing

    "Understood, then thank you my daughter, I promise that nothing like this will happen again in the future, is there enough money? I''ll give you some more..."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiaoqiao''s mobile phone soon received a text message.


    Le Yao glanced at it, and was stunned that she didn''t see how many zeros it was. She couldn''t help but sigh again, it''s all dad, why is there such a big gap between Han Sheng and others'' perception?


    Qiaoqiao quickly called Jiang Lin back: "Mom, that woman is He Rong, don''t you recognize it? If there is any possibility for others, she will not give it to my father. It''s not bad if she vomits... She has been chasing my dad for decades. What is there to wait until now? If Tian Ming hadn''t helped her to ask Lao Qiao, Lao Qiao would have gone? Let me tell you, you will be less in the future. Contact with Tian Ming''s wife, Wan Meiling, their family is not right..."


    "I''m not saying that it''s possible to change to another woman, I''m just making an analogy, can you listen to the main point? It''s a mistake that you don''t let Old Joe into the bedroom. It''s that Lao Qiao loves you more than Jin Jian, if this is a different person, if you are in a bad mood, run out for a drink or something, I am afraid that someone will really take advantage of it..."


    "I tell you, you don''t know, some little girls do whatever they can to achieve their goals, if that happens, then you will really cry the Great Wall down It''s useless..."


    "Of course I know more than you, because I''ve seen a lot, your daughter, I''m Mr. Qiao...Okay, you understand it, hurry up at night to get rid of the old man Joe, he is old and strong now, there is nothing between the couple that can''t be solved by a single meal, and if it can''t be solved, just two..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is this what a girl should tell her mother? Does she want to pretend she didn''t hear?


    Qiao Qiao picked up the phone, looked at Le Yao and shook her head with a sigh: "I really don''t worry, my mother has spoiled my grandparents and two uncles, I didn''t care at all, and then I followed Lao Qiao, that person is the top of the Jiang family, there is no favorite but more favorite, and the old Jiang is so old now, and he is just like a kindergarten child..."


    "That''s a blessing." Le Yao sighed enviously, "Which woman doesn''t want to be spoiled? If someone spoils me like that, I''d rather be an idiot..."


    "It makes sense." Qiao Qiao nodded, "So, if my future husband can''t spoil the old **** like Old Qiao, I won''t, it''s better to spoil yourself than to be an eyesore in front of me. ¡­¡±


    "Correct answer." Le Yao snapped her fingers, "If I can''t find someone who is really willing to spoil me, I won''t look for it anymore, and it''s not bad to live on my own."


    "The two of us will make do with it then?" Jojo gave a wink.


    "No problem." Le Yao returned a wink.


    In the end, they both turned their heads and vomited together.


    "By the way, the He Rong you mentioned is not the mother of Jue Nangong, my ex-mother-in-law?" After the play, Le Yao wanted to confirm what she had just thought.


    Jojo nodded: "Yes, it''s her."


    "I didn''t expect her to treat your father..." Le Yao clicked her tongue twice.


    No wonder Le Yao is unfamiliar, because although Han Binglan and Nangong Jue have obtained a marriage certificate, the mother-in-law has never been there, and the two met at the funeral of Mrs. Nangong from a distance. On the one hand, nothing was said.

 Chapter 92： 0092: Nangong Jue is very miserable

    "It''s all about decades of money. Old Qiao was handsome and rich when he was young. According to Miss He, he fell in love with him at first sight at a banquet. Lao Jiang has already talked about marriage, and all eyes are full of Lao Jiang, so she naturally rejected her, she herself said that she fell for revenge on Lao Qiao."


    "Fart!" Le Yao exclaimed, "It''s all excuses."


    , sometimes I also feel that Nangong Jue is quite pitiful, such a mother..."


    Le Yao did not refute, because she knew that sometimes the misfortune of the original family can really destroy a person, that is the original sin.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about them." Jojo waved her hand, "Eat, only delicious food can''t be let down."


    Le Yao no longer mentions this topic, but she still sighs in her heart.


    When He Rong was mentioned in the original book, she just said that this woman lived a disrespectful life. She seduced a married husband Nangong glory, and then Nangong Jue, but she did not care about this son. Shang Xin, he directly threw him into the hands of foreign nanny, and let him fend for himself. It is said that he was often beaten by some local children, his nose was bruised, and he was even forced to drink urine.


    Nangong Jue was taken back to China by He Rong when he was about ten years old, and then sent directly to Nangong''s house, so he got a part of the shares of Nangong Group.


    But Nangong Jue had a very bad life at Nangong''s house. Although he was never beaten like he did abroad, he was always cold and violent. No one in the whole family cared about him, which made the male protagonist ruthless. character.


    From this perspective, Nangong Jue is really a miserable man.


    However, that Miss He is still involved with Qiao Qiao''s father?


    This plot is a bit too big!


    But that''s out of her control.


    After lunch, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao went back to Qiao Qiao''s dormitory at school.


    That Niu Fangfang was a junior at the time. Later, when Le Yao dropped out of school and got married, she also graduated and left school.


    And Qiaoqiao did not want to live alone with others, so she reapplied for a single bedroom.


    After all, the price of single bedroom accommodation is too high, and it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    So, Le Yao called the other three members of the scumbag make-up group together, and worked out the papers together.


    Single music is not as good as crowd music.


    With so many papers, will she do the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Month by herself? She can make at most three or five servings a day.


    Qian Meiqi and the others also did the questions while wiping their tears, and when they finished, they showed them to Hong Xia.


    Hong Xia is very serious about checking each sheet, explaining what is wrong, and pointing out the main points along the way.


    These papers cover all the types of questions in the exam, and you can really get it, let alone pass, it is not difficult to be excellent.


    Don''t say, this kind of tutoring is still very useful, at first a few people can understand half of a paper, it is not bad, but after doing a few copies, the basic questions are almost mastered.

 Chapter 93： 0093: Enthusiasm too much

    Le Yao looked at the swishly reduced papers and silently praised herself, she is really a clever ghost.


    Besides, Qian Meiqi can''t get a lot of papers when she basically gets them. When Hong Xia talks, she can listen and learn.


    "I suddenly found out that doing questions is also a lot of fun." Qian Meiqi finally stretched her waist and moved her wrist, "I didn''t expect that I, Qian Meiqi, would be so serious. One day of writing questions... In this state, I think I can still hit the position of the top student, so don''t bother me, I''m going to brush all night today."


    "Yeah." Le Yao didn''t lift her head, "Come on, but I can''t do it anymore, I have to go out to replenish energy, Joe, let''s go for a skewer?"


    "I can''t do it either." Song Qiaoqiao waved her hand, "This afternoon I made my paper from the previous year..."


    "Me too, my hand is about to be broken, and my mind has stopped." Wang Xia shook her head.


    "In this case..." Qian Meiqi hurriedly threw the pen away and got up, "Let''s go, let''s go, only when you''re full will you have the strength to write the questions, so is the quasi-student master. to eat."


    As soon as I got downstairs, someone called Le Yao: "Han Binglan."


    Le Yao looked up and saw that it was Mu Xuezhen.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xuezhen looked at Le Yao and seemed very affectionate, and reached out to hold Le Yao''s arm. Jue Cinan only met when he was lecturing, and they basically didn''t get to know each other after that.


    "Let''s go out for food." Le Yao took two steps back, she was really not used to being so affectionate with each other.


    "I just didn''t eat, can I join you?" Mu Xuezhen was not embarrassed, but her eyes lit up, "I know there is a store at the back door, it''s cheap and delicious."


    Le Yao glanced at the others, and it didn''t matter to everyone, so a group of seven went to the back door together.


    The store that Mu Xuezhen brought was really good. The price was not expensive and the taste was good. Qian Meiqi rushed to settle the bill.


    "There is another shop over there, the roast chicken neck is absolutely amazing, and there is another shop that makes cold skin... We can all try it next to you..." Mu Xuezhen excitedly gave everyone a popular science Snack bars around.


    Qian Meiqi nodded: "As long as Sister Lan and Qiao admire her face, I''ll be fine."


    She is fine, so Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia are fine.


    "Okay, then I''ll go eat chicken neck tomorrow." Le Yao nodded. There was a barbecue restaurant downstairs in the travel agency where she used to work. For a team, she would buy two strings to treat herself. Now that she said it, she really missed it, or she could go back and try it by herself tonight.


    "Okay, then I''ll send you a message tomorrow." Mu Xuezhen nodded happily.


    After that, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were separated from everyone, they both went home, and Qian Meiqi took Hong Xia back to continue writing questions.


    "When you interact with that Mu Xuezhen, you should pay more attention." Qiao Qiao said casually, "I always feel that her enthusiasm is a little too much."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "As time goes by, it will always show its tricks."


    "You see that too?"


    "I''m not a fool."


    "That''s fine, I''m still worried." Jojo nodded.

 Chapter 94： 0094: Waiting for your dim sum tomorrow

    I was silent all night. After a class the next morning, Le Yao held dozens of papers made by a few people yesterday in one hand and two snack boxes in the other, and walked towards the principal''s room .


    "I''ll help you." Just when my arm was sore, someone came over.


    "No..." Le Yao was about to refuse, but the other party had already taken the paper.


    "It''s quite heavy." After Yang Jinhan took the paper, he turned it over, "It''s very hard work, but..." He said a little, "This advanced math question is wrong, if you do this... Saying that, he took out a pen and re-formed the formula in the blank. "Is it simpler?"


    Le Yao blinked her eyes, she did this paper, so she didn''t read the question at all, but the other party said it was wrong before, it must be wrong, after all, they are physics department The genius, so, nodded mechanically: "It seems to be."


    Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao''s slightly cute look and smiled: "Let''s go." Then he held the paper in one hand and put the other in his trouser pocket and walked towards the office building first.


    Le Yao hurriedly ran after her: "Why are you here?" The Department of Physics is not here at all.


    "I said I came here to find you, do you believe it?" Yang Jinhan turned his head and glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao shook her head: "I don''t believe it."


    "So, it''s a coincidence." Yang Jinhan raised his eyebrows slightly, then strode forward.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Are all scholars so profound?


    Xiao ran hurriedly chased after him, but the other party had already stopped downstairs in the office building and looked back at Le Yao: "Go up, the principal just returned to the office ten minutes ago." Then handed over the paper .


    "Thank you." Le Yao''s arms sank.


    "How do I thank you?" Yang Jinhan put his hands in his trouser pockets, feeling a little condescending, but inexplicably handsome.


    Le Yao was taken aback: "How do you want me to thank you?"


    "You''re not just talking about it, are you?"


    "Then treat you to dinner the other day?"


    "No need." Yang Jinhan shook his head and pouted towards the snack box, "Just thank me with the dessert in your hand."


    "It will be tomorrow, this is promised to others."


    "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for your dim sum tomorrow." Yang Jinhan smiled, then turned and whistled away.


    Le Yao looked at the young man''s back, sighed slightly, what a child, I hope to change your tragic fate, it is best that this child can be more self-motivated, directly p Get rid of your brother, inherit the Yang family, and let your brother drink the wind.


    , as a qualified assistant, I can only come down and call someone, "I''ll get it for you." Then I took the paper.


    "Thank you Assistant Chen, I can do it myself." Le Yao shook her head, but put one of the snack boxes in the other''s hand, "I heard you say your daughter likes sweets last time, but Now I am replacing my teeth, these are the little biscuits I made myself, using sugar substitute, which will not cause dental caries."


    Assistant Chen smiled, this classmate is really good at life.


    In the principal''s room, when the principal Ma Lin, who was walking around, heard Le Yao came up, he hurriedly sat down in the chair, picked up the pen and pretended to be busy, but Yaning was a He glanced eagerly towards the door.

 Chapter 95： 0095: Today is suitable for divorce

    "Principal, this is the paper for this time." Le Yao entered the door and put the paper on the table, feeling her arm sore for a while.


    "Not bad, what snacks did you bring me today?" Ma Lin''s eyes lit up.


    On Friday, this girl brought a three-point paper and a chiffon cake. I don¡¯t know why, the dessert made by this girl, he can¡¯t forget it after eating it , No matter how expensive desserts are outside, there is no way to compare.


    In addition, this girl is made with sugar substitute, which will not affect his blood sugar. Oh, he can finally eat desserts with confidence.


    "Coffee-flavored biscuits baked today." Le Yao handed over the box. It''s amazing that a big old man likes sweets so much.


    "I know." Ma Lin nodded, hurriedly took the biscuits, first squeezed a piece and put it in his mouth, squinting his eyes very much.


    "This paper..." Le Yao pointed to the paper.


    "A lot this time."


    "Must, the four of us did it together."


    Ma Lin:¡­


    "Principal, you didn''t say I had to be myself. Besides, there are many students who need to improve. I can''t eat alone, right?"


    "Yes." Ma Lin nodded, "It doesn''t matter, I still have several hundred sets of papers here, take it slow..."


    Le Yao finally escaped.


    The days are so busy and slide forward for a few days, and the final exams and make-up exams are getting closer and closer, and Le Yao and the others are even more sleepless.


    Before the final exam, Nangong Jue came over again to give everyone a class, this time can be described as hot, because all the three stocks he recommended rose sharply Yes, many students from other departments came over, so they just stood when there were not enough seats.


    "My male god''s charm is great." Qian Meiqi began to be nympho.


    "I think Soft Girl Coin is more attractive." Le Yao patted Qian Meiqi''s shoulder.


    "My male **** represents money." Qian Meiqi snorted, then squeezed to the front, thinking that she was late, so she didn''t have a seat at all.


    Le Yao can only shake her head, then talk to Qiao Qiao, then turn around and go out.


    Fang Ming was waiting here when someone suddenly sat in and looked back, a little stunned.


    "Assistant Fang, hello." Le Yao smiled, "I''ll wait for your boss here. Can you?"


    Fang Ming:¡­


    You are all seated, can I say no?


    "Young lady is joking, you can sit wherever you like."


    Le Yao reached out and patted Fang Ming''s shoulder: "Don''t think about sending him a message, if he doesn''t come, I''ll rely on you, then..."


    "No!" Fang Ming hurriedly shook his head, the owner of his dog really wanted to see the young lady, otherwise he would not have agreed to give lectures, but his dog attributes made him refuse to admit it, so now it is It''s just right, but does he want to leave first?


    An hour soon ended, Le Yao watched Nangong Jue hurriedly come over in the car, then opened the door and couldn''t help but smile: "Hello, Mr. Nangong."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Is something wrong?"


    "Yes." Le Yao patted the seat next to her, "Come up and sit."


    Nangong Jue hesitated for a while, but still sat up: "Tell me."


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to ask you to pay attention, I''m here to ask you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Le Yao smiled, "Today is a rare auspicious day with clear skies. Suitable for divorce."

 Chapter 96： 0096: unfair

    However, as soon as Le Yao''s voice fell, there were suddenly dark clouds outside, and then a thunderstorm sounded, and it was pouring rain in an instant.


    The whole campus is full of running figures.


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Le Yao with a half-smile.


    And Le Yao was startled by the thunder and shrank her neck subconsciously.


    "The sky is clear?" Nangong Jue turned his head and glanced out the window, the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc, but when he turned to look at Le Yao, it had disappeared.


    I''m crying..."


    Nangong Jue was almost laughed at, this woman''s mouth is really too agile now, if she wasn''t strong enough, he would be able to cry in anger.


    Fang Ming, who was sitting in the front driver''s seat, tried his best to reduce his presence, because he felt that the atmosphere in the car was too embarrassing. If it didn''t rain, he could go out to avoid it, but now... Umbrella, if you go down, you will become a jerk, he doesn''t want to! I can only... raise the front and rear shutters of the car.


    "Han Binglan." Nangong Jue took a deep breath, trying to make his tone sound calm, "Do you really want to divorce me that much?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded.


    "But don''t you think it''s unfair to me?"


    "Ah?" Le Yao blinked, why is it unfair?


    "I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t like you. You were the one who jumped in front of me every day, and then told everyone that I was your husband..."


    Le Yao pursed her lips, that''s not what she did, but she still has to admit that she is aggrieved, do you say that she is not aggrieved?


    "Our country stipulates that women can get a marriage license when they are 20 years old, and then just after your birthday, you followed me and calculated me..."


    Le Yao continued to pursed her lips, that''s not what she did, and it seems that Han Binglan didn''t do anything with you that time. To put it bluntly, the two of them are still innocent now.


    "Yes, I have strong self-control, and I didn''t let you succeed, but you took pictures, and then used this as a trick to make trouble with the old lady, saying that I was always in chaos and abandoned. , saying that I''m not as good as a beast, and what''s even more irritating is that you told the old lady that you have my child in your stomach..."


    Le Yao shrinks her neck.


    Nangong Jue reached out and squeezed Le Yao''s chin, forcing her to look at him: "Han Binglan, you know, my identity is very embarrassing, there is no good thing in the Nangong family, only the old lady is fair. She said that I was innocent, and it was because of her that I was not killed... She was my only relative..."


    "However, you let her go with regret. She didn''t see the great-grandson, so should you compensate me for a child?"


    Le Yao doesn''t know why, the other party''s eyes are obviously cold, but she can only see a touch of sadness, and she can only pull the corner of her mouth with a guilty conscience: "Hehe, I can''t pay." Not buying cabbage.


    "Hehe, so, Han Binglan, if you want to cheat on me, even if you want to marry me, you can get married if you want to marry me. Now, you still don''t love if you say you don''t love it. If you want to divorce, you can divorce. what?"


    Why? Just because she''s not Han Binglan Benlan, but I can''t say this, do you think you''re aggrieved?

 Chapter 97： 0097: Divorce cooling-off period

    "Nangong Jue, don''t be so wronged, I admit that I used to be ignorant, but you don''t like to see me, I married you, and you haven''t been to your husband. It¡¯s better to have a good relationship with each other.¡± Le Yao patted the other¡¯s hand away, rubbed her chin, moved back, and tried to stay away from the other party as much as possible, ¡°Also, it¡¯s the divorce agreement you gave me, I just obeyed you."


    "So obedient now? I told you to stay away from me before, why didn''t you listen? I told you to stop being a young lady before, why didn''t you listen?"


    "I..." Le Yao was speechless, how did she know Han Binglan''s brain circuit?


    "Han Binglan, in this world, you can do whatever you want. You messed up my life, and now you want to pat your **** and leave? No way."


    "I..." Le Yao opened her mouth and raised her eyes to meet the other''s eyes, "Okay, don''t talk too much, the past is gone, it''s no use to mention it, Now give me a nice word, what do you think."


    "Divorce is not impossible." Nangong Jue''s eyes were deep, "It depends on how you behave."


    "What do you mean?" Le Yao frowned, feeling that she couldn''t keep up with the other party''s thinking.


    "It''s been five years since you met me, and you haven''t made me happy." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then, when will you make me happy? When will I agree, and I will double the breakup fee when the time comes."


    "Happy? You...how do you want to be happy?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up, it was 200 million, my God, then she can really drink soy milk every day, and also I can buy two bowls, drink one bowl and pour another bowl.


    "How did you make me feel so frustrated before?"


    "I used to pester you and bother you...then I won''t bother you and won''t bother you in the future, I''ve actually done this, I''ve moved out, and I''ll change my phone too Number..." Le Yao counted with her fingers, "Well, I think I''ve done a good job these days."


    Nangong Jue felt a tightness in his chest, but he didn''t show it. He just snorted sarcastically: "It''s only been a few days? I''ve been entangled by you for five years."


    "Do you mean to wait for five years before getting divorced?" Le Yao rubbed her chin, but it was ok, she was only twenty-six years old at that time, and with 200 million, she You can go straight to retirement.


    She even thought about her retirement life, that is to buy a house by the sea, have nothing to do and delicious food, dance square dance, of course, you can also have a little fresh meat... oops Yeah, it''s not so pretty.


    "Now the law stipulates that the cooling-off period for divorce is one year. Even if we submit the divorce agreement now, the divorce will not be confirmed until one year later. Therefore, we also set a one-year period between us. Bar."


    "Deal." Le Yao nodded, "However, how about my breakup fee? Can I make a down payment first?"


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched: "You are very short of money?" Does this woman think this is buying a house? Also down payment.


    "Nonsense." Le Yao stared, "Who is not short of money?"


    "Where did the nearly 20 million living expenses in the past year go?"


    "I have bought clothes and bags, but I have stayed in Zeyu Garden, which is equivalent to giving you back in a different form." Le Yao remembered the clothes she saw in the closet before. Pain in the flesh.

 Chapter 98： 0098: Sir atmosphere

    "Haha." Nangong Jue didn''t bother to care about this, "I will not cut off your living expenses stingy during the marriage, and it will still be charged to your card at the beginning of every month."


    "Will this be included in the breakup fee?"


    "It doesn''t count."


    "Oops, Sir is grand." Le Yao patted her thigh, "Don''t worry, I will never disturb you for a year this year." More than one million yuan a month For living expenses, she can eat and wait for death without struggling, "Then I won''t disturb Sir, goodbye." After saying that, she opened the car door, and regardless of the rain outside, she rushed out.


    Nangong Jue didn''t have time to say if there was an umbrella in the car, he could only look at the figure disappearing in the rain, his brows furrowed, to be honest, he didn''t know what he was doing anymore, But that''s all, anyway, he never had any illusions about marriage. If it wasn''t for this woman, it would be another woman, and when a woman... thinks of He Rong, he finds it boring.


    No misogyny is a blessing.


    Le Yao returned to Qiao Qiao''s bedroom wet, and Qiao Qiao was also soaked in the rain, and just came out of the shower, she was startled: "What are you doing? It won''t be from civil affairs. Did you come back from the bureau? Are you stupid? Can''t get a taxi?"


    "No, no." Le Yao waved her hand, "I''ll wash it first, and I''ll talk later."


    Half an hour later, while wiping her hair, Le Yao learned the conversation with Jue Nangong just now.


    Jojo''s eyes were a little weird, but she didn''t say anything. Sober up, you won''t suffer.


    Because the problem of divorce was solved, Le Yao felt that she suddenly felt relieved, and her head was easy to use. After doing the questions and reading the book, she seemed to have a feeling of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Just like that, it''s time for the final exam.


    A total of seven courses were offered this semester, two of which will have exams next semester, so Le Yao only registered for five courses, and it took three days to complete the exam.


    And only one day after the exam is a make-up exam.


    Finally it''s all over, it feels like a layer of skin is peeling off.


    "Finally passed another level." Qian Meiqi took a deep breath, "Study, I''ve never felt so tired." Then she glanced at Le Yao, "But Tired and happy, this pass will be no problem.¡±


    "My English is a bit mysterious." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "I found out that I have no language talent, and I will take the fourth grade test next year. I guess it will be enough."


    "It''s alright, there is still time, let''s work hard together." Le Yao patted a few people on the shoulders, "Okay, go back and rest, relax for a few days."


    "That''s right." Qian Meiqi just turned to leave, but suddenly stopped, "This Saturday night, my uncle''s house is going to hold a banquet, so come and play. "


    "What''s not so good? It''s because my cousin graduated from abroad. My uncle and aunt want to introduce her to everyone. After all, she is not young..." Qian Meiqi waved her hand, " They asked me to bring my friends over, so let''s go eat, drink and chat, after all, we won''t see each other for two months."

 Chapter 99： 0099: Be stingy

    Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao.


    "I''m fine." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "Hong Xueba, are you okay?" Qian Meiqi looked at Hong Xia again.


    "I..." Hong Xia wanted to refuse, she was a commoner child after all, and she needed a dress to attend such a banquet, but she didn''t.


    Relying on your tutoring, just treat you as if I invite you to a meal."


    "Then... that''s fine." Hong Xia nodded, thinking that she was going to spend money again. Even if she couldn''t afford a dress, she had to buy a new one.


    It''s said here, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao left the campus.


    Qiao Qiao is going to Jiang''s house, while Le Yao is going to go to her adoptive parents'' house for dinner, rejecting the proposal that Qiao Qiao gave her, and preparing to stroll there, there is a shopping mall on the way, and buy some ingredients by the way.


    Jojo didn''t force it, she waved her hand and left first.


    "Binglan." However, as soon as Qiaoqiao''s car left, Le Yao was stopped by Korea Sheng.


    "Mr. Han, what''s the matter?" Le Yao subconsciously took a step back, because the other party looked like he was going to eat people.


    "Why is it always turned off when I call you?" Han Seung told himself not to get angry, but looking at this girl, he couldn''t help it.


    "The phone is broken." Le Yao said very perfunctory.


    ¡°Have you finished the exam? How was the exam?¡±


    "If it''s broken, just replace it."


    Korean Sheng suddenly felt a little tight in his chest and was angry, but he still had to smile: "If you don''t have enough money, just tell Dad."


    "Okay, I said it now, not enough."


    Korean Sheng felt a pain in his chest: "Then let me turn to you."


    "Come on, scan the code." Le Yao immediately stretched out her phone, "There is no quota limit."


    Korean Sheng took a deep breath and transferred 100,000 yuan.


    Le Yao pouted: "It''s so rude."


    "You..."


    "Dad, I''m not talking about you. Look at Dad Qiao Qiao. Every time he gives money to his daughter, it starts with at least seven figures. Look at you, be stingy." Le Yao pouted and shook her head, "But it''s enough to buy a mobile phone, I''m leaving." As she said that, she was about to go over.


    "Wait." Han Seung waited for Le Yao to go all the way before he remembered what he was doing, and he was confused.


    "Conscience found, want to give me more money?"


    "Can you not always withdraw money?" Han Sheng couldn''t control it. If it wasn''t on the road, he would have slapped her twice.


    "What else is worth mentioning between us?" Le Yao looked sarcastic.


    "Tomorrow, your aunt will come over, you can come and have a meal together." Han Sheng closed his eyes and didn''t care about this little bastard.


    Cui Li married into the old Zhu family in Beichuan City.


    Wait a minute? Wish Yibai? Isn''t he from Beichuan City? She finally knew why the first time she met, Zhu Yibai looked at her strangely.

 Chapter 100： 0100: go back for dinner tomorrow

    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Han Sheng raised his voice, what''s the daze at this time? Not on the table is not on the table.


    Le Yao wanted to say nothing, but changed her mind instead: "Okay."


    As for Cui Li, Han Binglan met once after her return, but that side was not very pleasant, because she had just entered the upper class, and she was not familiar with it at all. He also had a look of disgust and disgust on his face throughout the whole process, and it was not like looking at his niece at all, but like looking at garbage.


    Cui Li didn''t like Han Binglan, and even had some hatred, which caused everyone in the Cui family to have a bad impression of Han Binglan.


    Le Yao finds it strange, it stands to reason that Han Binglan has never offended the other party, so how did Cui Li''s hatred come from?


    It¡¯s a pity that the book doesn¡¯t mention this, or even describes the entire Cui family.


    There is a problem here, but what is the problem?


    Han Binglan doesn''t have much memory about this, so she will find the answer by herself.


    "Go back early tomorrow morning, and take Nangong Jue back with you."


    "Why bring Nangong Jue?"


    "You are husband and wife, shouldn''t you be together?"


    "We''re getting a divorce."


    "Isn''t this still away?"


    "Let''s talk about it then." Le Yao waved her hand, she wouldn''t ask that guy, she just said she didn''t bother, if she went to him, in case she was thought to be What if you don''t give up? What if he doesn''t give him the money?


    Korean Sheng wanted to say something, but the other party had already left, so he could only hold his chest and get in the car and leave.


    Le Yao went to Changle Garden Community, and after having dinner with her adoptive parents, she returned to Lijing Apartment.


    Turn out Han Binglan''s mobile phone, and found that there were more than a dozen call alerts when she turned it on. After checking, nine of them were won by South Korea, and two were called from the landline of Xishan Villa. Here, there are two other calls from lawyer Dai.


    Attorney Dai is the person responsible for Trina''s estate.


    Le Yao then remembered that she hadn''t notified Lawyer Dai after she changed her mobile number, so she hurriedly dialed.


    After a few beeps, she was picked up: "Hello? Who is it?" Attorney Dai''s voice was a little dazed, as if he had just woken up.


    "Lawyer Dai, I''m Han Binglan. I see you called me a few times. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Miss Han, your mobile phone has been unable to get through before." Attorney Dai''s voice became clearer, "I didn''t go to school to find you because I wasn''t in a hurry."


    "I shut down because I had to prepare for the final exam, and now I see it after the exam."


    "


    "Yes."


    ¡°Our company has used half of the dividends to reinvest every year. This is authorized by Lingci, and it will be officially handed over to you in half a year. This month happens to be all investments due The shortest investment cycle is one year, basically three to five years, and the annual gain is about 30%. I want to ask you whether you want to continue to entrust us to invest, or just leave it there. Finish."


    "That''s it...I think I''ll wait until I officially take over."

 Chapter 101： 0101: Excited to sleep

    "Okay." Lawyer Dai replied, "After the funds are returned, at the end of the month, our company has completed the accounting of all your property. I am now abroad, and when I return, I will submit details to you. Financial Statements¡­¡±


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Dai, this is my new number and WeChat account. I will use this in the future." After Le Yao hung up the phone, she and Mr. Dai added a new WeChat account to each other. .


    Then I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing the neighbors, she wanted to scream twice, and finally she could only send a message to Jojo to express her excitement.


    It took three years for Victory Group from its establishment to its listing. It was listed in the year Han Binglan was stolen, and it has been doing well since then.


    At present, the market value of Victory Group is around 10 billion yuan, and the annual income is 100 million or 200 million yuan. The shares in her hands are worth 4 billion yuan, and she can also pay 40 to 50 percent of dividends every year. Ten million.


    Lawyer Dai did a rough calculation for her last time. She currently has more than one billion escrow in the company.


    This was something she never dared to think about in her previous life.


    I don''t want to be excited, because I suddenly feel that the two hundred million promised by Nangong Jue is no longer fragrant.


    Qiaoqiao made a video call directly: "I said, it''s only billions, what about you?"


    The market value of others is hundreds of billions of dollars, and Qiaoqiao naturally ignores this amount of money.


    "Okay, then I should say, little rich woman, ask for support."


    "No problem, come on Beibi." Le Yao smiled.


    "Looking at how excited you are, can''t you fall asleep?"


    Le Yao nodded vigorously.


    "Would you like to come out and have a little fun?"


    "Okay, where to go?"


    "My second brother and his friend have just opened a bar in partnership with his friend. Today, it''s a trial operation. I was asked to play before, but I didn''t. Now, if you are willing, let''s join us?"


    "No problem, let''s go." Le Yao hurriedly jumped up.


    Forty minutes later, Zero Bar.


    Le Yao wears a black leather leather skirt and Qiao Qiao wears a red leather leather skirt. the eyes of most people.


    Jojo took Le Yao and sat directly on the high stool next to the bar, ordered two glasses of low-alcohol ice wine, and chatted while drinking.


    From time to time, someone comes over to strike up a conversation.


    "No appointment." Qiaoqiao refused every time, simply and rudely.


    The people who come to such high-end bars are basically qualified, so they will not be too entangled.


    "Auntie, can''t you tell me?" Soon, a handsome man came over, "I knew I would follow you." Then he saw Le Yao, his eyes lit up, " This is Xiaolan? I almost didn''t recognize it."


    "Hello second brother." Le Yao greeted Jiang Xiaoyu.


    "We are not children." Qiaoqiao smiled, "You are busy with you, we will play for a while and then leave."


    "Okay, call me if you have anything." Jiang Xiaoyu really didn''t have time to take care of them. It just opened today and is busy.


    "Today''s band is great." Qiaoqiao gestured to the stage, "dance one?"


    "No problem." Le Yao nodded, "Go."

 Chapter 102： 0102: Video call

    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao are in very good condition, with beautiful faces and hot bodies. The focus is on, and the surrounding cheers and whistles are connected together.


    But that doesn''t stop them from enjoying it.


    Some people even took a small video and posted it on the Internet or in the circle of friends, which attracted many people to ask where is this young lady.


    So, the Zero Bar was instantly popular.


    Jiang Xiaoyu knew that her sister and her best friend were beautiful, but she didn''t expect that a dance could cause such a big sensation, which was much better than the publicity effect she spent money on.


    "Xiaoyu, my sister can do it." Zhang Dawang watched the online video, and was even more happy, "You said that in the future, let them come and dance once a week, right? The appearance fee is negotiable. ."


    "Haha." Jiang Xiaoyu looked at his partner and laughed twice, "You don''t know who my sister is? She is short of money?"


    Zhang Dawang sighed, "Yes, Miss Qiao, that''s worth hundreds of billions of dollars, it''s not bad money, but it''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity: "Then ask , maybe they are willing to come and play once a week."


    "I can ask, but I tell you, if they don''t want to, don''t talk too much, or let my family know that they can kill me."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Zhang Dawang hurriedly raised his hand and swore, "I will never say more."


    Nangong Jue is in a daze in Zeyu Garden. In the past, if he could avoid Zeyu Garden after get off work, he would definitely avoid Zeyu Garden. Anyway, he has many houses and rarely comes back. Even if he comes back, he is in the study Or the guest room, but recently, as long as I get off work, I am willing to come back, but in the bedroom, Han Binglan''s things are all there, but no one is there.


    No one bothered him anymore, and it felt bad.


    Is he a bitch?


    "Sir, eat something." Uncle Bai came over and called twice, "If you don''t eat, your body can''t take it."


    "I''m not hungry."


    ¡°How can people not be hungry?¡±


    "You go out, I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    Uncle Bai could only sigh and go downstairs.


    At this moment, Wu Ya made a video call.


    Nangong Jue frowned, what video is this kid playing at this time? Hang up directly, he is not in the mood to chat now.


    But Wu Ya''s message came soon: Sir, you will regret not answering the video.


    Nangong Jue frowned, and finally made a video call: "What''s the matter?"


    "Look." Wu Ya turned the camera of her phone.


    Then, Nangong Jue saw two women dancing on the stage, and one of them... Although he was far away, he recognized it at a glance. It was the one who was going to divorce him. The woman, suddenly stood up: "Where?"


    "Zero Bar, I..." Wu Ya wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up, so she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, does Brother Jue really want to break up with Han Binglan? Could it be that his abnormal performance before was an illusion?


    "Brother Ya, why don''t you go in?" A man dressed in hip-hop style walked over. This was Geng Xiaole, the bass player of the band who came to perform this time, and Wu Ya''s high school classmate.

 Chapter 103： 0103: Deny

    "Come on." Wu Ya slapped the other side with a smile, "Not bad."


    "So-so." Geng Xiaole smiled and returned a punch, then walked into the bar together.


    It''s been two hours straight and it''s the band''s break.


    After graduating from high school, Geng Xiaole was admitted to a music college, and then formed the Tengfei band with a few classmates. In recent years, he has also reached a third-rate level. Today, he was invited to perform in a bar. I called Wu Ya and got together by the way.


    Wu Ya actually has a dream of music and dance, but unfortunately, he is the only son in the family, and he has no siblings to take over the family business, so he can only give up these, go home after graduation and get married and inherit the family property .


    "Brother Ya, the dance of those two girls is so good, they won''t lose to you." Geng Xiaole gestured to the stage.


    Wu Ya looked over, and her eyes widened instantly. Although Le Yao Qiao Qiao was dressed very differently from before, he recognized it at a glance.


    The last time he was in the clubhouse, he saw her dancing once. Now, when he watched it again, he found that every time he was amazed, the way this woman danced was really attractive, like a dancing elf, so , he made a video call to Jue Nangong.


    What Wu Ya didn''t know was that as soon as she saw the familiar figure in the video, Nangong Jue couldn''t sit still.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao originally just wanted to play by themselves, because it is not too late, and it is not the crazy time of the bar, but they did not expect them to directly push the atmosphere of the bar directly to the hottest spot.


    "Little sister, Alan." As soon as he got off the stage, Jiang Xiaoyu took the two into his private room, "I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Zhang Dawang had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw them, they got up in a hurry: "Sister Qiaoqiao, Sister Alan."


    Le Yao glanced at Qiao Qiao.


    Jojo took her to sit down: "What''s the matter with you two? Tell me."


    "Little sister, we want you two to come and lead the dance." Jiang Xiaoyu glanced at Zhang Dawang, then said, "Of course, once a week is enough, once a month is fine, anyway, it doesn''t need to be every day. Come on, how?"


    "The remuneration is easy to say." Zhang Dawang hurriedly added.


    "Brother Wang, do you think we are short of money?" Qiaoqiao frowned, "It''s not that we don''t give you face, it''s that we are still in school, and we are known to lead the dance here. , what about the reputation?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Dawang sighed, "We didn''t think about it that much, but..." He took out two cards and handed them over, "But if you two want to play, this card can be used for all waived."


    The nature has changed.


    After Nangong Jue entered the bar, he went straight to the table. There was still someone dancing on it, but it was not the woman, and his face suddenly looked much better.


    The dancing girl saw such a handsome man coming, and immediately surrounded her.


    "Go away!" Nangong Jue''s face sank, like an air conditioner, so scary.

 Chapter 104： 0104: Wrecked

CHAPTER 104 CHAPTER 0104

 Chapter 105： 0105: Thats my sister

    Le Yao''s brows slightly raised, men are really big pigs'' hoofs, look, say no to divorce, but in a blink of an eye, she hooked up with her little lover , It was unfortunate that I was bumped into by my real brand. Are you angry about this?


    "It''s not a book by coincidence" is not deceiving me!


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao, a little worried, but seeing the calm expression of the other party, she was relieved, and rolled her eyes at Nangong Jue contemptuously.


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, thinking about what to say to Le Yao, but she forgot that there was still someone beside her.


    Le Yao quickly withdrew her gaze, not even paying attention to Yan Zimeng''s provocative eyes, just like... seeing two strangers.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi drove over at this time, and the two got into the car directly.


    "Han Binglan, stop!" Nangong Jue finally shouted.


    Stop when you say? Why? Le Yao rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to give it to him. After getting in the car, she directly told Shen Yi to drive.


    "You..." Nangong Jue just wanted to step forward.


    In the end, Yan Zimeng grabbed him: "Ajue, my feet hurt so much." There was a cry in his tone, and it was like I felt pity.


    Nangong Jue couldn''t let go of her for a while, and could only watch the car leave.


    "Isn''t this your lord?" Jiang Xiaoyu came out to see her sister, and when she saw her leaving, she couldn''t help but glance at Yan Zimeng, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, " It seems that you and Alan haven''t divorced yet? That''s it..." He paused, "It seems that the influence is not very good."


    Nangong Jue''s face was even more ugly: "I don''t need to worry about Jiang Er Shao."


    "Haha." Jiang Xiaoyu laughed, "Qiao Qiao is my family''s favorite sister, she treats Alan as her own sister, so she is also my sister, you bully my sister like this, you think I can Don''t worry?"


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Nangong Jue, don''t be too dirty." Jiang Xiaoyu''s face darkened slightly, "If you like this woman, marry it back, don''t shy away from Alan, by the way, I will not welcome you here in the future. **." After saying that, he turned around and entered the bar.


    He opened a bar with Zhang Dawang, but just to have a place for himself to play, making money is the second thing, and the Jiang family is not short of money.


    Yan Zimeng''s face is not good-looking, but she is a little happy. If she can get them to divorce completely, then her hard work will be worth it, but... I took a peek at Nangong Jue, but found him His face was ashen, obviously he was in a bad mood, and he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    Nangong Jue is in a terrible mood. This is not the result he wanted. He really has nothing to do with Yan Zimeng.


    Sir, whose IQ is outstanding, makes people anxious.


    Fortunately, Yan Zimeng''s agent and assistant came over at this time. After Nangong Jue handed over the person to them, he went straight away.


    Yan Zimeng glanced at his assistant He Feng, He Feng nodded at her, and suddenly felt a joy in her heart.


    Qiao Qiao did not go back to Jiang''s house, but went back to Lijing Apartment with Le Yao.


    Although Le Yao is very calm, her mood is still a little low.


    "Uncomfortable?" Qiaoqiao took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator, handed one to Le Yao, and then sat on the sofa and opened it and took a sip.

 Chapter 106： 0106: All blocked

    "It''s really a lie to say that you don''t feel uncomfortable at all." Le Yao also opened the beer and took a sip, then smashed her mouth, "But more feelings, yes I felt really stupid before."


    Qiao Qiao did not speak and continued to drink, but her eyes were looking at Le Yao.


    "Actually, now that I think about it, I really can''t blame Nangong Jue." Le Yao sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wait, I''ll make a side dish, let''s eat, drink and chat." Le Yao suddenly put down the beer, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Jojo laughed, and she still has the mind to eat, which means it''s not a big deal.


    Le Yao brought four small cold dishes out after a while.


    "With you here, weight loss and everything will be a cloud." Qiaoqiao went over excitedly and took a bite of shredded potatoes, "It tastes really good."


    Le Yao also sat down: "Qiao Qiao, I don''t think I am something, you said that Nangong Jue has always said that he doesn''t like me, I have to force others to like me, and I have torn apart. The hero and heroine..." She was talking about Han Binglan, not Le Yao, but she had to take the blame.


    "The male and female lead? This statement is appropriate."


    "People should be the official match, the male protagonist is destined to live for the female protagonist, die for the female protagonist, and crash into the wall for the female protagonist, but if I have to intervene, that will definitely be a cannon fodder My life." Le Yao shook her head, "Now people are just together normally, what do you think I''m so uncomfortable with? Right? I have to bless you..."


    "It makes sense." Qiaoqiao sipped the beer and the cold dishes, and was very satisfied, "However, we can also be our own heroines, and then find our own male protagonists, right? ?"


    "It makes sense, come on, cheers." Le Yao smiled.


    After Nangong Jue left the hospital, he did not return to Zeyu Garden immediately, but sat in the car for a long time without moving.


    The one driving him today is the Black Hawk, whose main job is the bodyguard. He only acts as the driver when Fang Ming is away. Sit there and wait.


    Nangong Jue was silent for a long time, then took out his mobile phone and started to make a call, but the other party reminded: The call you dialed has been turned off.


    Opened WeChat again, but found that the WeChat previously named "Mr. Lord''s Wife" didn''t seem to have updated the Moments for a long time, and even the previously posted content is now invisible, only a horizontal bar , he sent a message in the past, but no one replied at all, not even the prompt "read".


    Silenced for a while, then dialed another voice call, and found that still unable to dial.


    He finally realized that the woman had changed her number.


    took a deep breath and called Hao Kai.


    "Sir, is something wrong?" Hao Kai was playing a game, and there was a sudden sound of shooting on the phone.


    "Tell me Han Binglan''s new number and push it to me on WeChat." Nangong Jue hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Hao Kai was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly sent it, and then he didn''t care anymore.


    Nangong Jue sent a request to add a friend, however, ten minutes passed and he was not passed. He called and the message "The call you dialed cannot be connected".


    Nangong Jue felt that there was a fire running around in his chest, and the woman''s new number had pulled him into the blacklist... Suddenly there was a nameless fire running around in his body, wanting to vent.

 Chapter 107： 0107: Hot search again

    In the boxing gym.


    Nangong Jue is like crazy, it is not enough to beat all the two bodyguards down, and finally the head of the bodyguards, Black Eagle, had to go up personally, but in the face of the crazy boss, he is also worthy Played a draw with the opponent.


    This has been beating each other for almost an hour, and both of them have significantly decreased their strength, then they stopped, and then fell on the table.


    Of course, both were injured to varying degrees.


    However, both of them are quite measured, neither slapped each other in the face, and all were injured in invisible places.


    And after venting for a while, Nangong Jue felt a lot more comfortable, so he took off his gloves and walked out: "You guys have doubled the bonus this month, but your kung fu needs to be improved." If he can''t beat him, how can he protect him?


    The two bodyguards let out a sigh of relief, the boss is really cruel, but it¡¯s worth it to get an extra 100,000 yuan, but the last sentence... It seems that they have to work hard Row.


    Black Hawk slowed down for a while, got up and followed out, he had to drive the boss back.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao didn''t sleep well until the early morning. When Le Yao opened her eyes the next day, she found that it was past ten o''clock. She stretched hard, got up and went to the toilet. Grab the phone in his hand.


    Then I saw several missed calls, all from Qian Meiqi, and there were already 99+ messages in the scumbag group, and many of them were @her.


    Le Yao was a little confused. She muted her phone yesterday, so she didn''t hear it at all. What happened?


    Top-notch Yan Zimeng.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter, but someone turned out Han Binglan again.


    Then, the netizens began to make up the love, hate and hatred of the three people again, which is comparable to the **** plot at eight o''clock.


    Speaking of which, she was just lying.


    However, in the comments of netizens, some people scolded her for being overly self-sufficient, but most people still sympathize with her, which is a good phenomenon.


    At this moment, the phone rang and it was Qian Meiqi.


    "Sister Lan, you finally answered the phone. Did you see the message we sent?" The moment Le Yao answered the phone, Qian Meiqi said it like a barrage of cannons Come here, quickly and quickly.


    "I just saw it." Le Yao was not in a hurry.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Qian Meiqi''s voice was raised.


    "What''s the hurry?" Le Yao smiled, "Whatever they like to say, I won''t lose a piece of meat... But Miss Qian, don''t you love Nangong Jue? Why are you still anxious for me?"


    "Can you not mention this?" Qian Meiqi raised the phone and rolled her eyes, "I''m with you now, and the lord has to stay behind, let''s talk about it, Now there is a green tea bitch, we have to deal with it all the time."


    "You deal with it, I''m too lazy to go." Le Yao hurriedly shook her head, "My childhood sweetheart, the destined couple, let''s deal with wool? If you have time, why not eat and drink, what do you think? Besides, in this world, there are no three-legged toads, but there are many two-legged men. The old lady has face, money, and figure, so why do you have to drag his crooked neck tree?"

 Chapter 108： 0108: Combat Power Explosion Table (flop)

    "Sister Lan, what you said... I think it makes sense." Qian Meiqi nodded, "Mother, I also have looks, money, and figure."


    "So, what should I do? Just take a look at this thing, and if you are serious, you will lose." Le Yao smiled.


    "Okay, but, I have to sign up for a trumpet account to tear it up with them. I''ll be idle anyway." Qian Meiqi hung up the phone.


    Le Yao shook her head and continued to flip through Weibo, and found that there were quite a few night owls. In just one night, more than a thousand people participated in the discussion, and there were many familiar IDs. She was quite happy, and then she re-registered a bib account with her new mobile phone number, and then participated in the discussion of eating melons in public.


    Before Han Binglan''s account was all about Nangong Jue, she didn''t want to use it.


    Yan Zimeng''s cute fans are crazy, they are all asking their idols, and they are clamoring for Han Binglan to die, and quickly divorce the Lord, but there are still many very rational netizens who feel that It''s probably not that simple.


    Netizen [Carly]: Adorable fans are enough, if Sirius really likes your idol, I am afraid that he would have shown his love in a high-profile way? As a result, I haven''t moved for so many days. Looking at this photo, how can I smell the smell of green tea?


    Netizen [YaYa]: I said before that Sir and Han Binglan got divorced, but after so many days, I haven¡¯t seen the divorce certificate. Could it be someone who directed and acted?


    Netizen [grandma is not milk]: If you don¡¯t know anything, you just spray it, one by one is really enough, what are you doing? Say we are licking dogs, what about you? Are you proud to hold Yan Zimeng''s stinky feet? Are star chasing minds out of their minds now?


    The comments of the three people were quickly supported by some people, but the cute fans flocked to them and quickly drowned the three of them. of.


    However, unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of these three people broke the table, and they directly fought against the group. The typing speed was incredible. Just after a comment was posted here, their reply came immediately.


    The cute fans say whatever they say.


    I have been fighting like this for half an hour, but I didn''t see the defeat, and many of the cute fans were left silent.


    Le Yao was amazed to see it, such a powerful netizen must forward it and like it.


    But she used a new account, her name was Le Le Yaoyao, and she was not certified, so no one knew that she was Han Binglan, so it was because she was just a passerby.


    Le Yao doesn''t care, she likes and forwards when she sees her, she is very busy.


    "Baby, are you going to spend the New Year in the toilet?" Jojo couldn''t help but ask outside.


    "Come out immediately." Only then did Le Yao realize that she had been in the toilet for an hour, and it was past eleven o''clock, so she hurriedly got up and came out, "I know you are hungry, Cook immediately."


    "No, I want to say, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going back to Xishan Villa today?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao, "What time do you check? Are you going back for dinner? "


    Le Yao suddenly slapped her forehead, she forgot about it. Yesterday, Han Guosheng went to find her. Today, Cui Li came over and hurriedly turned around and went into the bathroom Washed up, then changed into a sports suit: "Joe, make do with your own lunch, I don''t have time to make it for you."

 Chapter 109： 0109: Flattered

    "I''ll go with you." Jojo said and picked up her bag.


    Only then did Le Yao realize that Qiao Qiao had already groomed: "What are you doing? That house..."


    "Cousin Rianyi also lives in the Xishan villa. I''ll go to her house for a meal. You can find me when you''re done."


    Le Yao was immediately happy: "That''s great, with you here, I can feel at ease." As she spoke, she didn''t forget to take two slices of bread and give Qiaoqiao one slice, how do you say breakfast If you don''t eat it, you have to put it on.


    "Promise." Qiao Qiao gave Le Yao a white look, and then walked out first. She didn''t ask for a slice of bread, it was so dry that she couldn''t swallow it.


    Le Yao thought about it for a while, but she still took the old mobile phone with her, she never thought of telling the Korean Sheng family of the new number.


    Sure enough, after turning on the old mobile phone, there were more than a dozen calls from Korea Sheng.


    She was too lazy to return.


    The car soon arrived at the Xishan villa area. Because of Feng Lianyi''s authorization, the door recognized the license plate number and let it go, and then put Le Yao down at the door of Villa No. 32, Qiao Qiao Then I went to Villa No. 22.


    Le Yao walked straight in.


    The atmosphere of the Han family at this time was not very good.


    Cui Li sat there with a sullen expression: "Korean Sheng, that girl is too rude? I''ve been here for a long time, and she doesn''t answer the phone or return messages, what does it mean? Did you not tell her the news of my coming?"


    I''ve seen her a few times before, and her niece always looks at her with a flattering face. Is this a turnaround now?


    Korea Sheng''s face was not very good, not only because of Le Yao''s absence, but also because of Cui Li''s attitude, he seemed to always bow his head in front of the Cui family: "I said it."


    Zhou Yunmeng and her daughter Han Xueqian looked at each other, a gloating flash of schadenfreude flashed in their eyes.


    "A dumpling is a dumpling." Zhu Jiaojiao pouted and looked disdainful.


    Cui Li glanced at her daughter.


    Zhu Jiaojiao shut up.


    "Auntie, maybe my sister is delayed." Han Xueqian said with a smile, "Let''s wait a little longer, she..."


    At this moment, a servant pushed open the door and Le Yao walked in.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over.


    Le Yao smiled and said, "Everyone is here, I''m sorry, I''m up late." Then she looked at Cui Li, "Auntie." She still has the courtesy.


    Cui Li rolled her eyes and turned her head to one side without humming.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t care.


    Korean Sheng''s face was so ugly that he was about to get ink: "Don''t you know that everyone is waiting for you to eat?"


    "I don''t know." Le Yao spread her hands, "You have never waited for me to eat. I thought you had already started. I didn''t expect to wait for me today. I am so flattered."


    "You..." Han Seung felt a little hard to breathe again, this dead girl was against him.


    Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly went over to hold Han Guosheng''s arm: "Husband, Binglan has always been outspoken, don''t be angry, hurry up and eat first, it''s already this time, I think I''m hungry."


    Only then did Korea Sheng put down the pressure and glance at Cui Li: "Xiao Li, let''s eat first."


    Cui Li got up, took a look at Le Yao, and went straight to the restaurant.


    Le Yao was about to pass, but was stopped by Han Sheng: "Why didn''t Nangong Jue come with you?"

 Chapter 110： 0110: Come and have a meal

    "I didn''t call him." Le Yao glanced at Han Sheng, "We have long since separated."


    "You...call him and ask him to come over for dinner." Han Sheng frowned. He wanted to participate in the Yuehuwan project in the east of the city, but if the bidding was normal, the victory of the Shengli Group was not very good. , but that project belongs to Nangong Group, so if Nangong Jue nods, he can get it directly, even if only half of the project is taken, the company can go a step further.


    "I want to beat you." Le Yao turned around and went to the restaurant. Although she didn''t know why Han Guosheng insisted on seeing Nangong Jue, she guessed that she must be begging the man.


    "This dead girl..." Han Sheng took a deep breath, then went over to pick up the landline and called Nangong Jue, but fortunately he was connected quickly, "Sir, I am Korea wins." He, a husband-in-law, even called his son-in-law, Sir, and it would be shameful to say it, but he just couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Mr. Han, is there something wrong?" Nangong Jue''s voice was cold, "Give you a minute."


    Korean Sheng''s breath was suffocated again, but he adjusted: "I want you to come back for a meal with Alan, but Alan''s child is stubborn and says he didn''t tell you..."


    "Eat..."


    "Your Majesty, that boy Alan has a bad temper. What''s wrong with him, you can take care of it. Come over if you have time. Alan''s aunt is here, and the whole family will sit down."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue agreed.


    Korean Sheng felt a little weird after hanging up the phone. You must know that he had also approached Nangong Jue before, but every time he was an assistant who answered the phone, he rarely talked to him directly.


    Now that the other party has agreed, it will definitely come. As long as you talk about it in a while, there will be great hope for that project.


    At the dining table, Le Yao had already eaten, but she didn''t eat breakfast, but she was really hungry.


    "Han Binglan." Zhu Jiaojiao couldn''t stand it anymore, stood at the dining table and frowned at Le Yao, "Why don''t you have any education?"


    "Why am I uneducated?" Le Yao had already eaten half a bowl of rice, and the hunger in her stomach had disappeared, so she picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth, "You tell me what."


    "You eat before everyone else? Is this your upbringing?"


    "Isn''t it possible? You''re dawdling, I thought you weren''t hungry. Besides, if you yell at your cousin, your upbringing isn''t much better."


    "You..."


    "Okay." Cui Li glared at her daughter, then looked at Le Yao, "Alan, I heard that the Lord is going to divorce you?"


    "Auntie, did you hear me wrong? I''m going to divorce him." Le Yao ate all the rice and a bowl of soup, almost full.


    "You? Divorce him? Haha."


    "Auntie, here and there." Le Yao smiled, "Believe it or not."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t say much." Cui Li nodded, "But it''s not good to get on the hot search at any time, after all, you still have the blood of the Cui family, let''s I can''t afford to lose this face."


    "Auntie, it seems that the Cui family cares about me a lot." Le Yao rolled her eyes gracefully.


    "Alan, why are you talking to your aunt?" Han Sheng''s face sank, "Don''t eat it yet, Sir will come over later."


    "He? Come here?" Le Yao exclaimed, "Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 111： 0111: Nine-headed handsome man

    "He promised himself just now." Han Sheng smiled.


    "Haha." Le Yao sneered twice, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go first." She didn''t bother to see that big pig''s hoof.


    "Sit down." Han Sheng slammed the table, "How can you be so self-willed? You are both married, if there are any misunderstandings, it''s fine. Besides, it''s not normal for men to play outside. Why? Why do you..." As long as the two don''t get divorced, then he is still the other''s old husband, and things can be discussed easily.


    "It''s normal." Le Yao showed a weird smile and glanced at Zhou Yunmeng, "Aunt Zhou, did you hear? It''s normal for a man to be outside, so don''t be jealous."


    In my memory, in the second year of Han Binglan''s return, Han Guosheng met a very beautiful woman at a banquet. After being raised outside, Zhou Yunmeng was so angry that she had trouble with Korea Sheng twice, and Korea Sheng beat her for this. The boss, kicked the Korean Sheng to quit, and the Korean Sheng returned to the family.


    Zhou Yunmeng''s face trembled, and he pulled the corner of his mouth far-fetched: "What did you say? Your father is very dedicated."


    "Yeah, very devoted." Le Yao''s eyes fell on Han Xueqian''s face, and the corner of her mouth evoked a smile that was not a smile.


    Han Xueqian''s heart panicked, but she still tried her best to smile.


    At this moment, the engine of the car rang outside, and soon a servant pushed the door open: "Master, Madam, Sir is here."


    As soon as the servant''s voice fell, Nangong Jue walked in against the light.


    Le Yao''s eyes squinted slightly, to be honest, aside from other things, just looking at it from the perspective of appreciation, this man is really a superb, handsome features, delicate eyebrows, big eyes Long, it is the kind of inner double, which looks very deep.


    Looking at the figure again, a big man of 1.9 meters, slender and straight, just like a walking clothes rack.


    Men in the region rarely achieve this ratio.


    But visually, this man seems to be very close to that proportion and has a perfect body.


    It''s just a pity, it''s a black sesame dumpling.


    Zhu Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she saw Nangong Jue, and she could not wait to plunge into the other''s body.


    Cui Li secretly poked her daughter, a good-looking illegitimate child, why so obsessed?


    Zhu Jiaojiao reluctantly withdrew her gaze, but she still glanced at the past from time to time.


    "Your Majesty." Han Guosheng has already greeted him, and stretched out his hand to shake hands, "Welcome here, you are full of brilliance."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, is this a conversation between the husband and the son-in-law? Huh, that sounds funny.


    "Hmm." Nangong Jue ignored his hand, just nodded slightly, then glanced at Le Yao, and said to her heart that the woman didn''t express her at all? I came here to support her.

 Chapter 112： 0112: I ran away (with a group number)

    "Come here and sit." Han Seung put his hand back in embarrassment, but he still sat in an inviting gesture.


    In the restaurant, Zhou Yunmeng has already arranged a seat for Nangong Jue, the main seat, the tableware has been re-installed, and a few more dishes have been added.


    But after Nangong Jue walked over, he did not go to sit on the main seat, but stood beside Le Yao.


    Le Yao was calmly admiring the handsome man just now, but the handsome man was standing beside her, and she suddenly felt the hair on her body stand up, what is this dog man doing so close to her? She just wants to see from afar...


    "Sir, please..." Han Sheng greeted Nangong Jue to the seat.


    "My wife is here, do you want us to sit separately?" Nangong Jue''s face sank slightly.


    "Ah, this... Of course not." Han Sheng quickly reacted, and asked the servant to move the chair to Le Yao''s side, thinking that he was going to divorce after separation? Why doesn''t it look different? But this is the best.


    Nangong Jue''s face finally eased, he sat directly next to Le Yao, then picked up his chopsticks and started to eat. It can be seen that although his background is not good, his own etiquette is extremely Okay, the movements are very elegant, like a prince.


    "Come on, Sir, this pigeon soup has been boiled all morning." Zhou Yun dreamed to show his favor, and gestured to his daughter, "Xiaoqian, serve soup for Sir."


    Han Xueqian got up with a smile, raised her orchid fingers, and elegantly poured a bowl of soup and handed it over: "Sir, please use it." Then she glanced at Le Yao again, "Alan, you too Take care of your lord."


    Nangong Jue suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Han Xueqian, frowning slightly: "White lotus?"


    "What?" Han Xueqian didn''t understand.


    Le Yao was also stunned for a moment, but she heard it clearly, but she didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Haha." Zhu Jiaojiao smiled, "Your Majesty said you are a white lotus."


    The smile on Han Xueqian''s face suddenly froze, and then she looked at Nangong Jue in disbelief.


    "You obviously want to hook up with me, but you pretend to be innocent, which fits the character of White Lotus." Nangong Jue said very seriously, "Unfortunately, you are too ugly."


    "You...you are too much." Han Xueqian cried and turned and ran away.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, this guy is uneasy and common sense, even if you know that she is "white lotus", don''t say it, she is a beautiful woman... However, it is quite relieved.


    Korean Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng looked like they had eaten flies.


    "Your Majesty, let me help you." Zhu Jiaojiao walked over with a smile, "My name is Zhu Jiaojiao, I''m the Zhu family in Beichuan City..."


    "Green tea bitch?" Nangong Jue looked at Zhu Jiaojiao, frowning even higher.


    "What did you say?" Zhu Jiaojiao was also stunned.


    "She''s a white lotus, you''re a green tea bitch..." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "I know I don''t like you, I know I''m married, my wife is by my side, and she comes running Courtesy, isn''t it a green tea bitch?"


    "You..." Zhu Jiaojiao''s eyes were also red, she turned to look at Cui Li, "Mom, he..."


    Zhu Jiaojiao was also **** off.


    Push! Le Yao couldn''t hold back, she burst into laughter, I''ll go, isn''t this guy a boss? Why do you suddenly feel so childish? In the blink of an eye, I ran away in anger, geezer!

 Chapter 113： 0113: Sold my daughter

    Nangong Jue looked at the woman who lowered her head and smiled and shrugged her shoulders, and suddenly she was in a better mood. It turned out that this is the so-called "bitch"...


    Early this morning, Fang Ming informed him about the hot search, and at a glance he knew that he was being used.


    Hao Kai also invaded the bar''s monitoring system for the first time and got the video.


    Sure enough, when Yan Zimeng saw him pass by, she rushed out and slapped her feet on purpose, and even those photos were taken by her assistant not far away.


    He always wanted to spoil Yan Zimeng like his younger sister. After all, she once gave him a touch of warmth in his dark days, so he didn''t mind being her backing in his life , however... Disappointed after all.


    But in the end, he did not publish the video, but asked Fang Ming to withdraw the hot search and sent the video to Yan Zimeng.


    He hoped that Yan Zimeng would understand and would not do such small actions again in the future.


    Fang Ming said that Yan Zimeng''s behavior is the green tea **** of "tea talk and tea language", and the white lotus flower of "lotus spirit". For this reason, he also specifically asked Du Niang what It''s a white lotus green tea bitch.


    Fang Ming also said that he belongs to a person with low emotional intelligence, such a person can easily be used by such a woman. Now that I think about it, it seems that this is indeed the case.


    However, what he wants to learn, Nangong Jue, has always been the best one, which directly illuminates the skills of bitch, and even learns and uses it now. Unexpectedly, women really Happy.


    The president was in a good mood and ate another bowl of rice.


    And at this meal, except for Le Yao and Nangong Jue, the other people almost didn''t eat much, and they were full of anger.


    Korea Sheng asked Nangong Jue for something, so he patiently accompanied the other party to finish the meal, and then invited Nangong Jue to sit in the study.


    "Let''s talk about it here." Nangong Jue sat still and burped silently.


    Korean Seung glanced at so many people and was embarrassed to speak.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll leave." Nangong Jue got up and glanced at Le Yao, "Let''s go."


    Le Yao just didn''t want to stay, so she got up.


    "There is something." Han Sheng hurriedly took two steps forward, "I want to talk to you about the Dongcheng Yuehuwan project..."


    "Bid at the end of July, just do a good job of bidding." Nangong Jue glanced at Han Sheng, "Fair and just."


    "But...you know, the qualifications of the Victory Group may not be that good, so...it''s all from your own family, you..."


    "My family?" Nangong Jue sneered, "When is my own family? When I got the certificate with Alan, I gave you a project of one billion yuan, but you don''t have any dowry. , Alan seems to have brought a few pieces of junk in the past, isn''t it that you sold your daughter?"


    Le Yao was surprised, is this guy complaining to her? It''s never happened in the original book, it seems that the plot has been twisted to grandma''s house.


    "This..." Han Sheng''s face became embarrassed, "How is it possible? It''s all a misunderstanding, Alan''s dowry is all there..."


    "Really?" Le Yao''s eyes widened as soon as she heard it, "Your Majesty gave a dowry of one billion yuan, how much dowry did you prepare for me? Give it to me now. , so that I can buy a house, and I don''t have to live in Jojo''s house all the time."

 Chapter 114： 0114: I have something to find you

    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao in surprise, does she want to buy a house? Has she never had a house? He really hadn''t thought about it.


    "Alan, let''s talk about this later, now..." Han Sheng glared at Le Yao, "I''m talking business with Sir."


    "And!" Le Yao rolled her eyes, "Oral check, that''s fine, I''m leaving." Then she turned and walked out.


    Korean Sheng wanted to say something, but Nangong Jue walked out behind Le Yao, and hurriedly stepped forward: "Master, let''s discuss it again."


    "How about you give my daughter-in-law''s dowry to her, and then let''s talk?"


    "This...has to be prepared."


    "Then we''ll talk about it when we''re ready."


    "Alan, I have something to ask you." Cui Li stopped Le Yao at the door, "Come with me." Then she went to pull her.


    "Let''s talk here." Le Yao took two steps back and avoided the other person''s touch. She should not be alone with someone who hates her.


    "You can come to the hospital with me later."


    "Why go to the hospital?" Le Yao frowned slightly.


    "Your cousin needs a kidney transplant. Everyone on our side has done the matching. It''s not suitable. Now you have not done it. Let''s do it in the afternoon." Cui Li said of righteousness.


    "Why should I go?" Le Yao laughed angrily, this woman has a hole in her head, asking for someone else''s kidney is like asking for a lollipop?


    I couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Jue, the male protagonist didn''t want my heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, but he was missed by his relatives instead?


    When I was reading, I didn''t remember that Cui Li''s son had kidney disease.


    It seems that the original plot has been crooked and cannot be crooked any more.


    "Why don''t you go?" Cui Li widened her eyes and looked at Le Yao in disbelief, "That''s my son, your cousin, he needs a kidney transplant, As a cousin, shouldn''t you take the initiative to do the matching?"


    "You also said, that''s your son, not my son, why should I match?" Le Yao sneered, it cost hundreds of thousands to find a kidney source outside. I have to cut one for you as soon as your upper lip touches your lower lip? You are so beautiful!


    Cui Li was so angry that she wanted to go up and tied the person to the hospital, but because Jue Nangong was there, she really didn''t dare, so she could only watch the person leave.


    Korean Sheng was even more angry, he understood it, as long as the dead girl was there, he would not be smooth, and Nangong Jue is not a thing, but an illegitimate child, what is there to do? Serious?


    Le Yao struttingly followed Nangong Jue out of the Han house, but when she went outside, she did not look at Nangong Jue, but walked directly to Villa 22, where Qiaoqiao was still waiting with her.


    "Han Binglan." Nangong Jue was about to get into the car, but found that the woman didn''t come, so she could only chase after her.


    "Mr. Nangong, is there anything else?" Le Yao frowned slightly as she looked at the man standing in front of her.


    "I helped you." Nangong Jue was about to laugh angrily, this little conscience, "You just left?"


    "I asked you to come?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, with a look of surprise, "I asked you to help? Is it possible to give you a gold medal?" Even without you, I can do it like a lady.


    Besides, you just said a few words and ate two bowls of rice, and you don''t know who got it all. How expensive is rice now.

 Chapter 115： 0115: Not what you think

    "You..." Nangong Jue was at a loss for words. After this woman left him, she really became too much. If... if she was like this before, then she would still think about divorce ?


    The answer is definitely no.


    took a deep breath.


    "The hot search thing is not really like that."


    "What?" Le Yao didn''t react for a while.


    "Last night..."


    "Stop!" Le Yao raised her hand and made a stop, "I don''t want to mention what happened yesterday, and don''t tell me about your affairs in the future, I am true I''m not interested to know, we said at the time, I won''t disturb you for one year, I will do what I say, but please don''t disturb me, let''s just be familiar strangers, okay?"


    "Not good." Nangong Jue''s eyes darkened, "We are still legal husband and wife protected by national law, how can we be strangers? Besides, Mengmeng and I, Yanzi and I Between cuteness, it''s really not what you think..."


    "Is that so? You invest in TV dramas for her, and hold her to show off in public..." The irony on Le Yao''s face became stronger and stronger, "Have you ever thought about how my legal wife feels? Nangong Jue, I don''t believe you can''t see her thoughts. Since you said last night, I''ll ask you, you don''t have bodyguards? There are no waiters in the bar? , do you still need to carry someone out in person?"


    "I..." Nangong Jue frowned, he really didn''t think much of it at the time.


    "Nangong Jue, I really don''t like you anymore, so you have no obligation to me, you can rest assured and boldly like your cute, I am also very sincere Your Bai Yueguang has given way, please see my sincerity, let me go, don''t always come to me." Le Yao made a gesture of folded hands, "your story, I really The only thing is that I don''t want to get involved at all, please."


    Nangong Jue wanted to say something when he saw Qiao Qiao walking over with two bodyguards: "Baby, it''s over?"


    "It''s over." Le Yao nodded with a smile, "I''m going to find you."


    Take a look at Nangong Jue: "Jesus is also there, I heard that Miss Yan is still in the hospital, didn''t you go take a look?"


    Nangong Jue''s face has returned to normal at this time: "Why should I go?"


    Jojo shrugged: "After all...she''s inconvenient to move around, you can hug her when you go."


    "Yesterday I really thought less."


    Jojo''s eyes widened, this Sir is reflecting?


    "It''s up to you to think more and less." Le Yao was impatient, and greeted Qiao Qiao, "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi glanced at Nangong Jue and paused


    Nangong Jue looked at the woman''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. Why did things always go in a direction he didn''t want to see? Headache.


    "Your Majesty." At this moment, Zhu Jiaojiao ran out of the villa.


    Nangong Jue frowned and looked at each other.


    "I have a crush on you." Zhu Jiao raised her chin arrogantly, "I don''t mind your previous rudeness, nor your status as an illegitimate child, as long as you marry me, you will get The support of the Zhu family in Beichuan City is much stronger than your marriage to that **** Han Binglan, how about it? Think about it?"

 Chapter 116： 0116: Drag oil bottle

    Nangong Jue glanced at her expressionlessly, then turned around and got into the car.


    "Where shall I talk to you?" Zhu Jiaojiao hurriedly pulled the door.


    "Go!"


    "What?"


    "Ugly." Nangong Jue glanced at her in disgust, then slammed the door shut.


    The car sped away.


    This is the first time that a man not only called her a green tea bitch, but also called her ugly. The more she did, the more she refused to admit defeat. Nangong Jue, I must sleep with you!


    "Hey." Han Xueqian came over at an unknown time, and sighed slightly, "Cousin Jiaojiao, I advise you to save your life, it is impossible for your lord to accept you."


    "Isn''t he going to divorce Han Binglan?"


    "You should know, there is someone in your heart..."


    "Yan Zimeng?" Zhu Jiaojiao sneered, "Just a bitch..."


    "No drama?" Zhu Jiaojiao sneered, "I don''t have a man I can''t figure out." He glanced at Han Xueqian, "You don''t need to be weird, your mind is I understand, but I just want to provoke me to deal with Han Binglan, and I don''t know where your confidence comes from." After speaking, he went back to the room.


    Just wait, she will definitely get her name right.


    Nangong Jue didn''t take Zhu Jiaojiao to heart at all. After returning to Zeyu Garden, he turned over several novels that Fang Ming had recommended to him.


    Before, he really didn''t know why he had nothing to do with Yan Zimeng, and he also believed that everything he did was upright, but it would be misunderstood like that, obviously Han Binglan was full of eyes She, but now suddenly came a three hundred and sixty degree transformation.


    Although Fang Ming is not a straight man of steel, he is not proficient in such things. He can only ask the emotional person around him overnight, that is, his cousin Fang Xiaotao.


    Fang Xiaotao is a fan of romance novels, especially for Mr. Ba¡¯s novels. Although he is out of town, he still conscientiously analyzed the problems encountered by Nangong Jue to his cousin, That is, the ability to identify the **** is too weak, and finally recommended a few representative Ba Zong novels, let him read more of the supporting characters in the tea language, tea language, lotus language, lotus language, and basically be able to take the seat with the people around him.


    Fang Ming relayed what his cousin said to his boss.


    So, Nangong Jue got up early in the morning to study, asked Du Niang about popular terms such as green tea bitch, white lotus, and even took notes.


    So when I ate at the Han family, I learned and used it now.


    As for those tyrant novels, he didn''t really want to read the titles, but now that Le Yao gave him a cold face again, he suddenly wanted to read them.


    Fang Xiaotao recommended a total of four novels, namely "The Domineering President''s Little Wife", "One Child and Eight Treasures Mommy Running with the Ball", "The Paranoid President''s Little Jiao and Sweet Turned Over" ", "The World''s Most Wanted Little Runaway Wife"...

 Chapter 117： 0117: Ba Zong Fiction

    Even though Nangong Jue was already mentally prepared, the corners of his mouth twitched when he looked at these titles again.


    A child with eight treasures? Let''s not talk about the probability of natural pregnancy, but it is a big problem to want all eight children to be born safely, not to mention running with the ball, can you run?


    Even if I really run away, what about the nutritional checkup during pregnancy? Not to mention that the woman has to make money to support herself while avoiding the search of men.


    Although he was slandered, Nangong Jue took the tablet and downloaded all the four novels. There is no way. These are all online novels, and there are no physical books.


    After downloading, I clicked on the book of the Eight Treasures of One Child and read it at a glance.


    The male protagonist of this novel is a tyrant who likes Bai Yueguang, but then he rolls the sheets with Bai Yueguang''s sister, Bai Yueguang goes abroad sadly, so the tyrant abuses his sister in various ways, saying yes The younger sister calculated him, beating, scolding and imprisoning were the norm. That younger sister couldn''t explain it in any way. The boss just didn''t believe it.


    President Ba''s oral language is: woman, I only touch you because you are a substitute, never expect me to fall in love.


    And even though that little sister suffered so terribly, she still treated her as her first love.


    Later, Bai Yueguang came back and framed her sister in various ways. The boss turned a blind eye, and even helped Zhou to abuse him. What''s more, he often rolled sheets with Bai Yueguang in front of his sister...


    Finally, my sister couldn''t take it anymore and left.


    President Ba suddenly came to his senses and found that he loved his sister, and then he looked for people in various ways, but he couldn''t find it for a few years, until a few years later, his sister brought a bunch of talented children When he came back, Mr. Ba admitted all kinds of mistakes and showed his diligence, and began to abuse Bai Yueguang to make his sister angry. The genius children gave all kinds of help, and later won the forgiveness of her sister, and the family of ten lived a happy life.


    And the book does not explain how the eight children were born, nor did it explain how the sister had no money and power to support these children. Anyway, looking at the meaning, every child is a With an IQ of 250, he will take care of himself.


    Nangong Jue can''t stand it anymore, is he as idiot as the male protagonist? Looking for a person who gave birth to octuplets for a few years and couldn''t find it, was the tyrannical tyrant of the tyrant just a joke?


    Also, is Han Binglan as brainless as that sister? She could blow up her hair if she gave a divorce agreement by herself. If she dared to touch her, I guess she could blow up Ze Yuyuan with a dynamite bag...


    I can''t complain about these novels.


    However, he has also gained something to complain about. For example, he has learned two new words, that is, shaking M, that sister is a typical example, and Naha is always shaking S.


    Then opened a copy of "The World''s Most Wanted Little Runaway Wife".


    This male protagonist is also a tyrant and likes a Bai Yueguang, but Bai Yueguang went abroad for his career, and the tyrant married another woman in a family marriage. Later, Bai Yueguang came back and told him that it was because of him He had liver disease, and he left because he didn''t want to involve the boss.


    So, Mr. Ba forgave Bai Yueguang and was moved by her thoughtfulness. Later, he cut off his daughter-in-law''s liver to save Bai Yueguang, and even knocked out five of his daughter-in-law''s belly. month child.


    In order to survive and make way for Bai Yueguang, Mrs. Ba''s daughter-in-law can only file for divorce.

 Chapter 118： 0118: Differential treatment

    But the boss doesn''t allow it, the boss''s thinking, only I don''t want you, you can''t take the initiative to leave me, even if I don''t love you, but you can''t help but love me, divorce me, you I want to be by my side, so I imprisoned my daughter-in-law, and I show my love with Bai Yueguang in front of my daughter-in-law every day.


    Later, Mr. Ba''s wife couldn''t take it anymore, so she found a chance to escape.


    At this time, Mr. Ba finally realized that he loved his daughter-in-law, and finally found out that Bai Yueguang went abroad because of another man, and later came back because the man abandoned her...


    So, the boss, who knew he was wrong, began to chase his daughter-in-law all over the world.


    In the end, the boss who committed many crimes such as abuse, imprisonment, injury, etc. was forgiven by his wife and lived a happy life.


    Nangong Jue rubbed his forehead, what kind of **** is this? Is a liver transplant that easy? Thought it was cutting tofu?


    What does Fang Ming mean? Do you feel like a boss like that? But Yan Zimeng has never been his Bai Yueguang, he has never been Bai Yueguang.


    In addition, the book says that a group of bodyguards block the mall, block the airport and block the station... always carry an AK47 and play with Browning... At every turn, helicopters fly here and there...


    Just a businessman, who gave you the power to block public places at any time? When the state law state machine is a display?


    There are regulations for private jet application routes. According to domestic laws, private jet routes must be reported 48 hours in advance.


    Low altitude and high altitude are managed by different departments. You can fly when you want?


    This is a rhythm that can destroy your boss as a bug in minutes.


    What''s more, I just couldn''t stand Han Binglan''s previous tossing and gave her a divorce agreement, but she was hit by all kinds of blows, but the boss in the book was imprisoned and had an abortion and cut his liver.


    Is this discriminatory?


    Dog author, come out and promise not to kill you!


    Don''t ask for Fang Ming''s bonus this month.


    Fang Ming, who was working overtime for the boss to handle documents, sneezed fiercely and rubbed his nose, did he catch a cold? I can''t, but I turned off the air conditioner in the past and poured myself a cup of hot tea. Well, he doesn''t have a wife yet, so he has to pay attention to maintenance.


    In the hospital.


    Although Yan Zimeng is acting, she still does a complete set. , the whole person is not well, he actually knew, what should I do?


    "Sister Yan." He Feng reassured Yan Zimeng, "Your Excellency withdrew the hot search and chose to notify you, which means that he did not want to let everyone know, this is a kind of protection..."


    Yan Zimeng finally calmed down: "You are right." If he is not interested in himself, he will definitely announce it directly, but now...


    I picked up the phone and wanted to send a message to Jue Nangong, but after I edited it and deleted it, I got up and walked out.


    "Sister Yan, where are you going?" He Feng hurriedly followed.


    "Drive, I''m going to Zeyu Garden."


    He Feng had no choice but to drive the car over.


    Yan Zimeng arrived at the entrance of Zeyu Garden, picked up her mobile phone and called Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue was continuing to read the novel while disgusting, when he heard the phone ringing, he glanced at it, frowned suddenly, but did not answer, and continued to read the novel with disgust.

 Chapter 119： 0119: Am I also insane?

    Yan Zimeng looked at the phone that was automatically hung up due to timeout, her face was very ugly, she thought about it, she could only get out of the car and ring the doorbell.


    Uncle Bai came out.


    "Uncle Bai."


    "Miss Yan." Uncle Bai smiled, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Where''s Arjun? I want to see him."


    "Sir he..."


    "I know he''s there." Yan Zimeng blocked Uncle Bai''s words to refuse, "Tell him that I won''t leave without seeing me."


    Uncle Bai sighed, then turned around and entered the room.


    Nangong Jue listened to Uncle Bai, was silent for a while, then got up and walked out.


    "Ajue." Yan Zimeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s talk about something." Nangong Jue looked at Yan Zimeng outside through the iron gate. If he didn''t want to be misunderstood, he had to keep a distance from the other party. Now such a gate One door outside, it should be far enough, right?


    "Ajue, you...are you not going to let me in?" Yan Zimeng looked in disbelief.


    "If you have something to say here." Nangong Jue was a little impatient, he hasn''t finished the novel yet, "I''m still busy."


    "Age, why are you doing this to me? You clearly liked me before, you..."


    "When did I say I like you?" Nangong Jue frowned, "You helped me once before, I remember, so when I have the ability, I tried my best to protect you, did I misunderstand you?"


    "You..." Yan Zimeng couldn''t help shaking her body.


    "I''m already married, and I don''t want to get divorced at all." Nangong Jue rubbed his brows, "So, let''s keep our distance in the future, but if you have any difficulties, I will still help you , Okay, that''s it." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Ajue!" Yan Zimeng rushed over and grabbed the carved iron door, "You can''t treat me like this..."


    "What did I do to you?" Nangong Jue looked back at her with a puzzled look, "When you were abroad, when I was bullied, you gave me a piece of candy, I still remember, So, after I came back, I tried to help you as much as I could, the talent show you debuted in was invested by me..."


    "I know, but I like you, I don''t want you to repay, I want you to like me, why don''t you marry me?"


    "Marry you?" Nangong Jue turned around and looked at Yan Zimeng seriously, "I thought about it, but you''re gone."


    Yan Zimeng frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "In those days, for me, it was the same as marrying anyone. Instead of being manipulated by them, it was better to find someone I could control. At that time, I thought of you, but you went with Robles ." Nangong Jue''s mouth was slightly curved, "Then, I married Han Binglan, who had been chasing after me for many years."


    Yan Zimeng''s body shook, how could this be?


    "I have never been loved since I was a child, so I don''t know love, nor do I know how to love someone or get along with women." Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, "So, I married her, but I didn''t love her, and I even hated her. It wasn''t until later...she stopped loving me that I realized that she actually has a place in my heart, so I regret it now." When I got here, I suddenly stopped. Damn, this behavior is really in line with the brainless tyrant in the novel. Could it be that he is actually brainless, but he never found out?

 Chapter 120： 0120: also has the potential to dominate the total

    Thinking of this, Nangong Jue is not well.


    Fang Ming said that his behavior is called "I don''t know how to cherish it when I get it, and I regret it when I lose it."


    No, that guy is scolding himself in a different way... Has he been too kind recently? Then don''t ask for next month''s bonus.


    Since he dares to say that he is a tyrannical boss, then he should be naive and naive. He is not good, and he cannot make others good.


    Only if everyone is not good together is really bad!


    Therefore, an all-around assistant who was squeezed by capitalists for labor force sneezed twice again and had to pull out two packs of Banlangen and drink it.


    "No..." Yan Zimeng shook her head, "It''s not like that, Ajue, you love me, for so many years, you''ve only been good to me, don''t lie to yourself, okay? I know that back then It hurt you a lot when I left, but now that I''m back, give me a chance and let me make up for you, okay? I''ll love you more than she does, really..."


    Nangong Jue frowned, he said so straightforwardly, why the other party didn''t believe it? All of a sudden, I remembered that in the novels of the brain-dead CEOs that I read, those bosses seem to be like this. No matter what you say, he will not believe it, even if the evidence is in front of him, he will only believe what he thinks.


    How to say something? I don''t want you to think, I want me to think!


    Does this Yan Zimeng also have the potential to dominate? Is this woman going to steal her role?


    But that''s not right, aren''t all bosses male?


    Yan Zimeng saw that Nangong Jue did not speak, thinking that he was moved by what he said, and hurried to make persistent efforts, the eyes were red, and the tears in the eyes seemed to be unable to fall, it was really pitiful : "Arge, if you really don''t want a divorce, I won''t force it, but I just ask you to let me stay by your side, I don''t ask for a name, really, I..."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes widened instantly, does this woman know what she is talking about?


    In the past 20 years, almost all his senses about women came from He Rong, and for He Rong, his son was an accident at the beginning, the reason why he was not destroyed, It was that woman who wanted to use him in exchange for benefits from the Nangong family. When he grew up, he became a tool, a tool for making money.


    In the eyes of the Nangong family, he is a disgusting being and a symbol of shame.


    However, when Yan Zimeng gave him a piece of candy when he was desperate, he always remembered that maybe the world was still a little warm.


    When he returned to China and met her, he regarded her as his family.


    Even when He Rong was looking for a marriage partner for her, he really thought that maybe he could marry her. Although he might not love her, he would definitely treat her very well.


    However, when he saw her kissing the sixty-year-old Robles for a role, he knew that he was still thinking too naive, woman? Ha ha!


    Han Binglan was an accident. The only impression he had of her was that she was a good-looking little village girl. He didn''t think she really liked him. humiliate yourself.


    However, that woman gave him a completely different feeling.


    She firmly likes herself, no matter how others ridicule her, no matter how cold she is, she is firm. This kind of love is not one day, not two days, but five years.

 Chapter 121： 0121: Im fine

    Uncle Bai also once said that he should pay attention to his heart, because he felt that he was different to that woman. After all, every time that woman had an accident, although he said vicious words, he would always be the first Time to come.


    He didn''t realize this, but thinking about it at this time, it seemed that it was really the case.


    "Ajue?" Yan Zimeng found that Jue Nangong was distracted, and hurriedly called out. At this time, shouldn''t he be moved? Why are you still wandering? Are you not being sincere enough?


    He is an illegitimate child, and it is a miracle that he can survive. Either he does not want children, and if he has children, he must let them live upright in the sun, instead of being poked and shouted "Bastard child wild seed" wherever he goes.


    "But you don''t love her..."


    "That''s my business, not to mention...I think I can try to love her, of course, if she doesn''t want to love me anymore, then I... will learn to make her love me ..." After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the house. Mengmeng was not like this before. In my impression, she was a pretty decent girl. How could she be so unreasonable now?


    He felt that talking to such a woman might as well read the novels of the brain-damaged tyrant, at least to have a good time.


    "No, Arge, no..."


    However, no matter how Yan Zimeng called, Jue Nangong left without looking back.


    "Sister Yan." He Feng saw that Yan Zimeng seemed to be out of control, and hurriedly came down to hold her, "Go back first, in case anyone sees it here..."


    Only then did Yan Zimeng realize that she almost went crazy, so she could only suppress the discomfort in her heart, and sat back in the car to leave.


    Fu Yunshen''s car then drove over, glanced at the **** of the car that was far away, his eyes flashed, and then he got out of the car and entered Zeyu Garden.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong Jue looked at Fu Yunshen and hurriedly pushed the tablet back on the table.


    "Come and check your body." Fu Yunshen sat down on the sofa next to him and glanced at the tablet on the table. If he read it right, this guy seemed to be looking at the tablet just now. Laughing, what the **** is on that tablet?


    "I''m all right." Nangong Jue''s face was slightly courteous, "You go."


    "It''s not good for you to do this." Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly, "The act of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is unacceptable."


    Nangong Jue rubbed his forehead.


    "Okay, I actually came here after reading the news on the Internet. What are you and Han Binglan going to do? And Mengmeng, you..."


    "I''m fine." Nangong Jue raised his eyes, "I won''t divorce, I have nothing with Yan Zimeng, I have already told her."


    "You..."


    "Okay, don''t mention this in the future." Nangong Jue waved his hand.


    Fu Yun opened his mouth deeply, and finally just nodded, and then he didn''t mention this, but said something else: "The old man called, I may have to go back."


    "Did something happen?"


    Fu Yunshen shook his head: "The old man didn''t say anything, he just told me to rush back before noon tomorrow, I''m not afraid that after I leave, your place..." He said with an ambiguous smile, "Wan If there is a problem, you are embarrassed to find someone else."


    "Go away!" Nangong Jue''s face sank.

 Chapter 122： 0122: Same name only

    "Hehe." Fu Yunshen smiled strangely, "Okay, no joke, I''m leaving." He got up and walked to the table, pretending to be careless He touched the plate that was buckled upside down, and at the moment it fell, he reached out and caught it, then he saw the front, and then...


    "Fu Yunshen!" Nangong Jue stood up instantly, "You did it on purpose!"


    "This..." Fu Yunshen hurriedly put it down, "Sir, I really didn''t mean it, you saw it, I was just careless just now, but we''ve known each other for so many years, I didn''t expect you to secretly I actually have this hobby, really, I..." I didn''t know what to say later, so I gave a thumbs up, "Look, it''s good for physical and mental health."


    If I read it correctly, it is a novel, and the sentence he saw was: woman, you have successfully caught my attention.


    I feel goosebumps all over my body.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue suddenly laughed, "Do you know why I read this novel?"


    "Why?" Fu Yunshen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Nangong Jue picked up the tablet, clicked on the book "The Paranoid CEO''s Petite Turned Over", and turned it over to Fu Yunshen to read: "It''s because of this tyrant''s novel The male protagonist is also called Fu Yunshen."


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    "Second child, I didn''t expect you to be the boss one day." Nangong Jue sighed, "Look at your various idiotic behaviors in the book, I will feel¡­"


    "Stop!" Fu Yunshen hurriedly stopped, "Nangong Jue, it''s just the same name, don''t count it on me."


    "I know it''s the same name, but every time I see the male protagonist''s name on it, I will think of you..." Nangong Jue looked up at Fu Yunshen with a serious look on his face


    "Nangong Jue, in the future you will be kicked by Han Binglan and swollen, don''t look for me." I want to break up with you." Then he slammed the door of the study open.


    Nangong Jue shivered for a while, then looked down at his crotch, and then swallowed silently, the next time he sees that woman, he must take precautions, that place , can''t stand the second foot.


    After making a decision, I picked up the tablet and continued to read the story of "Fu Yunshen".


    In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday, and in the afternoon, the final results and make-up exam results were all announced. You can check directly on the APP of Jiaotong University with your ID number.


    Le Yao took a look and found that she had passed the make-up exam in statistics. At the end of the term, the average score of five subjects reached 80 points, one subject was grade A with 89 points, and three subjects were grade B, only that The door probability is C, which is what she expected.


    Qian Meiqi shouted in the scumbag group for the first time: "I passed all the make-up exams, and I failed the final exam in English, but I think I have created a miracle... Long live! what!"


    Song Qiaoqiao: "I also passed the make-up exam. I failed the final exam, but I firmly believe that I will pass next semester."


    Wang Xia: "I passed all the exams, I don''t need to make up the exam in the future, I think I can do it again, I just sent my dad the results, he was so excited that he almost threw it, and I Mom picked it up from people, and then transferred a lot of money to me, and I have to send a red envelope."

 Chapter 123： 0123: Beautiful girls quasi-study bully group

    Wang Xia did what she said, and soon sent a red envelope.


    Le Yao was happy when she saw it, hurry up, the amount is quite large, it turned out to be a red envelope of 20,000 yuan, and she grabbed 2,000 yuan at once.


    And this product is still being sent, and it has been sent five times before it stops.


    Then Qian Meiqi and Song Qiaoqiao also sent a red envelope of 100,000 yuan.


    Le Yao kept poking her phone: "Oh, it feels really good to grab a red envelope."


    Qian Meiqi: "Sister Lan, how are your grades? Have you passed?"


    Le Yao: "You have to pass, and I have to put some pressure on you." Then he sent a screenshot of his score.


    Several people began to exclaim: "Sister Lan is mighty."


    Qiao Qiao was by Le Yao''s side, so she didn''t participate in the discussion, but she sent a red envelope directly: "I will send a red envelope for my baby to celebrate."


    Qian Meiqi: "I don''t think we can be called scumbags. We have to change the group name and call it the quasi-study bully group."


    Then the group name was changed to: Pretty Girls Quasi-Academic Group.


    Le Yao found that Hong Xia had been silent, did not speak, and did not grab the red envelope, so she could not help poking her: "Hong Xueba, hurry up and grab the red envelope."


    The rest of them also poked her and asked her to rush.


    Hong Xia: "The amount of your red envelopes is too large, I... I am embarrassed to grab it."


    Le Yao: "Don''t, if you don''t grab it, what''s the point of what we posted?"


    Qian Meiqi: "That''s right, if it wasn''t for you, if I couldn''t get my diploma, my dad would have to donate the building, which would easily be over 100 million yuan, this amount of money is just a drizzle , Besides, we are all having fun, don''t spoil the fun."


    Song Qiaoqiao: "Yes, Hong Xueba, if you don''t grab it, we will be embarrassed to ask you for tutoring in the future."


    Wang Xia: "That''s right, if you don''t give us tutoring, let me tell you, I''m sure I won''t be good in the test, then my dad will probably be really angry, and that''s it Money can measure..."


    Although Hong Xia felt embarrassed, she knew that everyone was taking into account her self-esteem, so she grabbed the red envelope generously later, and then thanked: "Thank you for your red envelope, I But I have become a little rich woman, but I don¡¯t have that much money to send out, the key is that I won¡¯t be willing to send it if I get it.¡± In fact, she knew that even if she did, no one would rob it.


    Le Yao clicked one by one and took a look. Hong Xia robbed about 90,000 yuan. With this money, she should not have to go to work during the holidays and can go home.


    As far as she knows, Hong Xia didn''t go home last summer, and has been working part-time to earn tuition.


    Qian Meiqi: "Hong Xueba, money is not a problem for us, you just need to disperse the knowledge in your mind. Those are much more important than money."


    Hong Xia: "Okay, if you have any questions in the future, feel free to ask. You can take pictures and call. It will be online for you 24 hours a day. As long as I know it, I will definitely know everything."


    Several people blow the rainbow fart together: learn the mighty power!


    The people here are very happy, but Han Xueqian is not very happy, because she has failed the course, which has never happened before, although she is not a scholar, but the passing grade is not good The problem is, but this final exam, it turned out that the "World History" was not passed. The 120-point paper was a few 72 points. As a result, she scored 71 points, and she was only one point away. A supplementary exam is required.

 Chapter 124： 0124: We are on the same boat

    "Xue Qian." Li Li came over, followed by Chu Ying, "Last time you said you invited us to go on vacation, we discussed it just now, let''s go abroad, domestically basically Turn around."


    "Yeah, let''s go to Hawaii and enjoy the sunny beach." Chu Ying nodded with a smile, "I wanted to go for a long time."


    Han Xueqian''s face froze slightly, in order to save them, she just promised them casually, but they still remembered: "I don''t know if my parents will let me out. what."


    Li Li''s face darkened slightly: "What do you mean? What did you say before?"


    "Yeah." Chu Ying was also unhappy, "If we really go out to play, it''s not that we can''t afford it ourselves, you said to..."


    "You misunderstood." Han Xueqian hurriedly waved her hand, "I have failed the course here, and I have to make up the exam. I am worried that my parents will be unhappy when they find out." She sighed, " I don''t know why I failed the class, I have it all..."


    Li Li and Chu Ying couldn''t say anything at first glance. Indeed, every time the students who make up the exam have a hard life. They have also taken the make-up exam before, but this semester is not bad, it''s all over.


    "Well, if my parents allow me to go out, I will not break my promise."


    "Okay then." Li Li nodded, "We''ll just wait for your news." Although there was nothing wrong, she always felt uncomfortable.


    The Han family.


    Cui Li sat face to face with Korea Sheng in the study: "Korea Sheng, Han Binglan, you have to do it, send her to the hospital for matching within three days."


    "Miss Cui Er, you saw it too, she doesn''t listen to me at all now." Han Sheng sighed, "Not to mention that the Lord is protecting me, I''m afraid..."


    "That''s your business." Cui Li got up and approached Korea Sheng, her eyes sharp, "Don''t forget, you can have today, but I got it for you, you have all the handles. It''s in my hands."


    "I try my best!" Han Sheng''s face sank.


    "That''s right." Cui Li smiled, "Remember, we are on the same boat and we must help each other."


    Korean Sheng snorted coldly: "Helping each other? You are just using me."


    Still a poor boy in the countryside, just the woman outside, can be so determined to be your mistress for more than ten years? Don¡¯t deny it, this is all the charm of money.¡±


    Korea wins silence.


    "I don''t care what method you use, I must see her match within three days, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will say something..." Korea Sheng''s shoulder, "Wait for your good news."


    "Poison woman." Seeing that the door was closed, Han Seung couldn''t help muttering.


    Zhou Yunmeng was bringing up the coffee when she saw Cui Li coming out of the study, she hurriedly smiled: "Second sister, we''re done talking? I just baked cookies and made coffee..."


    Cui Li didn''t even look at her and walked over.


    Zhou Yunmeng''s face stiffened for a moment, looking back at Cui Li''s back, a vicious light flashed in her eyes.


    As soon as Cui Li arrived downstairs, she saw Zhu Jiaojiao, who was dressed in flamboyant clothes, and was about to go out, and hurriedly stopped her: "Where to go?"

 Chapter 125： 0125: A rake

    "This place is so boring, I''ll go out for a walk." Zhu Jiaojiao shook the car key in her hand, this was what she just asked for from Zhou Yunmeng, and it was most convenient to drive out by herself.


    "This is not Beichuan City." Cui Li warned her daughter, "Don''t make trouble."


    "Got it." Zhu Jiaojiao waved her hand, "I made an appointment with my cousin for dinner."


    "Cousin?"


    "Zhu Yibai." Zhu Jiaojiao smiled, "He is studying at Xiling Jiaotong University. I just called him."


    Cui Li didn''t stop her anymore.


    Zhu Jiaojiao drives very hard, and sometimes ignores traffic rules at all. After all, fines are trivial to her.


    When she came to Xiling City, she still went her own way.


    The front was originally a corner, but it didn''t slow down at all. As a result, a person riding an electric motorcycle was hung up. Fortunately, the other party responded quickly, and the moment he fell to the ground, he abandoned the car, and the whole person Pounced towards the side of the road.


    Zhu Jiaojiao was taken aback, stopped and shouted at the person on the road: "You are a special touch, do you know how expensive my car is? You ¡­¡±


    I''m driving normally, can''t I see that this is a sidewalk? You don''t slow down when you turn, so why are you hitting back?"


    My sister asked him to take the driver''s license test and signed up for him. He went to the driving school to practice every day. He just finished his practice today, who knew that he would encounter road killers on the way home.


    "What do you mean I didn''t slow down? How do you know I didn''t slow down? You are obviously touching porcelain, tell me, how much does it cost?"


    "I said, I didn''t touch porcelain, you violated the traffic rules." Han Xiangdong''s face was just, "So, call the police." Picking up the phone from the ground, he will call the demon Demon spirit.


    Zhu Jiaojiao doesn''t care, she has a background, can''t she kill such a poor boy?


    The clerk came soon and took them to the bureau to take notes.


    In fact, because the intersection is monitored, it is very clear at a glance, and it is clearly the responsibility of the sports car, but because Zhu Jiaojiao made a phone call, the leader explained it, so in the end it became Han Xiangdong touches porcelain and needs to be detained.


    Han Xiangdong was in a hurry, and finally had no choice but to call Le Yao, because the family members needed to sign over for the detention.


    Le Yao was in a hurry, so she told everyone and ran out.


    As soon as a few people in the group heard that Sister Lan had something to do, they gave it to her.


    "Brother." As soon as Le Yao entered the game, she rushed to Han Xiangdong, "Are you injured?"


    "I''m fine, it''s all skin trauma." Han Xiangdong shook his head and told what happened, "Alan, that eldest lady is very powerful, if... my parents will leave it to you."


    "What do you say? You have to believe in freedom and justice in the world!" Le Yao patted Han Xiangdong on the shoulder. As long as no one was hurt, she would not worry about it. Then she went to the staff who did the work. Seeing Zhu Jiaojiao sitting there drinking tea, she couldn''t help laughing, "It turned out to be Miss Zhu."


    "Han Binglan?" Zhu Jiaojiao stood up suddenly, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to see how arrogant and domineering you are." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "I wish you a great family, even the public officials of Xiling City can corrupt and admire."

 Chapter 126： 0126: Cant hold back

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Jiaojiao frowned, "You are slander."


    "Is it slander?" Le Yao glanced at the clerks around her, "Then why don''t you investigate and just say he touched Ci''er? Whoever touches Ci''er will take the initiative to report the crime?"


    Several clerks turned their heads in a guilty conscience, what could they do as they explained above?


    Zhu Jiaojiao is a little guilty.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely follow this matter to the end. I don''t believe that someone can really cover the sky with only one hand. The big deal is to put it on the Internet and let the general public comment on it."


    "You..." Zhu Jiaojiao was frightened. Deputy Director Sun was a relative of the Zhu family. If he was implicated, then...


    At this moment, Qian Meiqi came in: "Sister Lan, I have called my uncle. In Xiling City, I think my uncle is harder than her backstage."


    Le Yao is naturally not worried, in Xiling City, who else can be tougher than the political leader? What''s more, the reason is on her side.


    But anyway, there are deputy bureaus on top, they are doing things.


    After a while, people came outside.


    "Li Bureau." Several clerks hurriedly got up.


    "Who gave you the power to arbitrarily judge the case?" Li Mingfei was serious for a year, "Is this a playhouse?"


    "Li Bureau." A clerk came over, "Yes... It was explained by Deputy Bureau Sun, and there is nothing we can do."


    "Haha." Li Mingfei couldn''t help laughing, "Is this his home?"


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    Qian Meiqi winked at Le Yao.


    Soon, the matter will be clarified, Zhu Jiaojiao takes full responsibility, not only to compensate Han Xiangdong''s car and medical expenses, but Le Yao also asks her to apologize.


    Of course, Cui Li was also notified.


    Cui Li came quickly, followed by Korea Sheng.


    Zhu Jiaojiao cried when she saw her mother: "Mom, Han Binglan bullied me."


    Korea Sheng frowned and glanced at Le Yao: "Alan, you..."


    Not a privileged person..."


    Korean Sheng''s face turned green, what did he say? Put a hat on him without saying anything, this **** girl...


    "Alan." Cui Li''s face was also not good, "Jiaojiao is your sister, how can you deal with your own family for outsiders?"


    "Sister? Family? Haha." Le Yao pulled the corner of his mouth with a smile, "I can''t afford it, no one can ignore the law, right? I''m a good person, Call Lu Jian Buping to roar, and shoot when it''s time to shoot..."


    People present:¡­


    Push! Qiao Qiao smirked, looking a little abrupt, and hurriedly restrained herself, looking at everyone apologetically: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back." Her baby is now more and more cute.


    "Haha..." Qian Meiqi smiled and bowed, "I''m sorry, but I couldn''t hold back."

 Chapter 127： 0127: our brother

    Korean Sheng''s face has turned into a palette, if it wasn''t for Cui Li''s insistence on coming with him, he wouldn''t come here to lose this person, if it wasn''t for her holding the company''s shares, he would He didn''t want to admit that this was his daughter.


    Le Yao was very calm and looked up at Zhu Jiaojiao: "In the past, apologize to my little brother, don''t let me do it." Although she doesn''t have Qiao Qiao''s kung fu, she is very strong , beating Zhu Jiaojiao is like playing.


    "I..." Zhu Jiaojiao looked at Cui Li as if asking for help.


    "Alan." Han Seung rubbed his eyebrows, "Just pay more money to that person, just apologize."


    Le Yao glanced at him sideways, ignored him, and continued to look at Zhu Jiaojiao: "It''s ok if you don''t apologize, I''ll put it on the Internet and let the general public evaluate it, I guess you''ll become a netizen It''s popular, I heard that Internet celebrities also make money, but your face is not good enough, your chin is not sharp enough, you have to fix it..."


    Zhu Jiaojiao:¡­


    Special code wants to curse, but dare not.


    Cui Li closed her eyes, then looked at her daughter: "Apologies."


    "Mom, she..."


    "Hurry up."


    "I''m sorry." Zhu Jiaojiao could only growl.


    "Wait, not with me, but with him." Le Yao pointed at Han Xiangdong, "You are sorry for him."


    Zhu Jiaojiao felt that she was so insulted that she couldn''t raise her head, and her hatred for Le Yao was even stronger, but at this time, under the low eaves, she had to bow her head and could only face Han Xiangdong yelled "I''m sorry", then ran out crying.


    Le Yao:¡­


    What''s wrong? You did something wrong, how can you act like you''ve been forced? I''m so used to it!


    "Alan, it''s all family, it''s all right." Cui Li pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Auntie, it''s not me who told you that it is like killing a child. You are murdering your daughter." Le Yao sighed earnestly, "Murder is against the law."


    Cui Li:¡­


    Le Yao didn''t look at her again, but went through the formalities and led Han Xiangdong out.


    Qian Meiqi said a few words to Bureau Li and came out. As for how to clean up those worms in the bureau, it is not something that these little girls can manage.


    Out of the police station, Han Xiangdong looked embarrassed: "Alan, it won''t affect you, right?" He really didn''t know that the woman was a relative of Alan''s biological parents, if he knew, He might endure it.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong, "What is implicated? Family, if you encounter something like this again in the future, you must call the police as soon as possible, and then notify the I, if it is our responsibility, we will admit it, and I can''t bear it, you know?"


    "Yes, brother." Qiaoqiao also smiled, "It''s best if you''re fine, but don''t think about it. Besides, it''s just wishing you home, it''s nothing."


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong smiled honestly, "I listen to Alan."


    "This is my brother?" Qian Meiqi looked Han Xiangdong up and down, her eyes glowing, "Sister Lan, my brother is quite handsome."


    "This is my brother, not your brother." Le Yao raised her hand and pushed Qian Meiqi''s head away, "Don''t hit my brother''s mind."


    "What do you say? I mean, your brother is my brother." Qian Meiqi didn''t care, she waved at Han Xiangdong, "Brother, I''m Qian Meiqi, sister Lan''s Classmate and best friend, you will also be my brother in the future, let me tell you, my family has three coal mines..."

 Chapter 128： 0128: The reminder is in place

    Han Xiangdong:¡­


    Glancing at her sister, she felt a little silly.


    "Brother, ignore her." Le Yao smiled, "This is the silly girl from the landlord''s house."


    Qian Meiqi glared: "Sister Lan, if you attack me personally, you will lose my rich friend."


    "Nobody attacked." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "Sister Lan, what she means is that she is the daughter of the landlord''s family, but she is not stupid." Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly added.


    "Oh." Le Yao nodded, "Brother, re-introduce, this is the innocent daughter of the landlord''s family."


    Qian Meiqi:¡­


    Han Xiangdong smiled and scratched his head: "Hello, not stupid girl."


    "Haha..." Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes at Le Yao: "I don''t know anything like you." Then she took out her phone, "Brother, come, add a WeChat, if something like this happens in the future, find me. , I''ll get it done in minutes, let me tell you, in this Xiling City, my backstage is the hardest."


    Han Xiangdong looked at his sister again.


    "That''s right." Le Yao rubbed her face, and the wrinkles of her smile appeared.


    Han Xiangdong had to add Qian Meiqi''s WeChat.


    "Get in the car, find a place to eat, I''m hungry." Jojo gestured.


    "Alan." Han Sheng chased after him, standing not far away and called out.


    Le Yao turned around and said, "Mr. Han, is something wrong?"


    "Come here, I have something to say." Han Sheng frowned slightly, "I''m your dad."


    "Tell me, these are my own people, so I don''t need to avoid them." Le Yao didn''t move, she didn''t want to talk to Han Sheng alone.


    Korea was overwhelmed with anger, but still had to take two steps forward and glanced at Han Xiangdong: "People from the Han family raised you, I also wanted to give money back then, but they didn''t want it. ,Now¡­"


    "Mr. Han." Le Yao instantly understood what he meant, "Family love cannot be measured by money. In your heart, money is important, but in many people''s hearts, family love is more important. "


    Korean Sheng took a deep breath: "I mean, your status is different now, and you need to contact people at a higher level..."


    "Well, that''s right." Le Yao nodded instantly, "I really want to get in touch with people, and I will stay away from animals." He smiled, "Mr. Han''s reminder is very important. In place, if Mr. Han is all right, then we will go first, after all... I''m going to eat with people." He stopped talking to the beast.


    "Han Binglan, I''m your father, how did you talk?" Han Sheng understood Le Yao''s meaning, and instantly trembled with anger, "It''s just uneducated." come over.


    Le Yao just wanted to fight back, but someone rushed over and directly protected her.


    The slap from Korea Sheng slapped Han Xiangdong directly on the back of the head, with a loud snap.


    "Brother." Le Yao was startled, and hurriedly supported Han Xiangdong, "How is it?"


    Han Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "You''re fine."


    Le Yao looked up at Korea Sheng with sharp eyes.


    Korea Sheng swallowed, but he didn''t dare to look into Le Yao''s eyes, so he could only turn away.


    "Let''s go, go to the hospital for a check." Le Yao looked away and helped Han Xiangdong into the car.


    "I''m fine." Han Xiangdong waved his hand, "Really, you don''t need to go to the hospital, just take it easy, aren''t you all hungry? Let''s go, have dinner, I''ll treat you." People paid him 20,000 yuan.

 Chapter 129： 0129: revenge for kindness

    Jojo gestured: "Come here."


    Han Xiangdong still glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded.


    Han Xiangdong stretched out his hand.


    Jojo took his pulse: "Well, it''s really okay,"


    Le Yao knew that Qiao Qiao knew Chinese medicine, and she said that it was all right, so she would be all right, and then she stopped reluctantly, just instructed Han Xiangdong to tell him if she felt any discomfort.


    Han Xiangdong nodded hurriedly.


    Then a group of people went to a hot pot restaurant for a while, and it is more enjoyable to eat hot pot in summer.


    In the Xishan villa, the atmosphere is not so good.


    As soon as she came back, Cui Li was like a faucet that had opened the gate, and she sprayed at Han Guosheng: "You really raised a good girl, and your elbows are turned out, how can you be? Dad? Why are you so cowardly?"


    Korean Sheng only felt a buzzing sound in her head, but she couldn''t get angry, she could only bear it patiently: "I already said that she is out of my control now."


    Cui Li couldn''t say anything more, she was silent for a while: "Okay, we will go to the hotel for the next two days, you hurry up." After that, she took her daughter and left.


    Han Xueqian originally wanted to talk to South Korea about going out to play, but she encountered such a situation and did not dare to speak, but her mind was alive, how could she deceive that dead girl What about the hospital?


    The next day is Friday, the closing ceremony will start at 9:30 in the morning, and then the counselors of each subject will arrange some holidays, and the afternoon will be off, and the summer vacation will begin.


    Le Yao got up early in the morning and made a big cake and a big box of cookies, and sent it to the principal''s office before the closing ceremony: "I''m on holiday, I guess I don''t have time to make cakes for you. , just make a little more, this cookie can be kept for a week without getting wet."


    "The children can be taught." Ma Lin showed a kind smile, "In order to thank you for your filial piety, I also prepared a return gift for you." He got up and dragged out a snake skin from the cabinet. bag.


    Le Yao suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Here are 100 sets of simulation questions." Ma Lin smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, "Twenty sets are for preview, and the rest are for consolidation..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, wanting to cry.


    "I was moved to tears? Oh, don''t be so excited, after all, I''m a good principal." Ma Lin patted Le Yao''s shoulder, "I''m optimistic about you, remember to give it to me when school starts. I''ll make corrections."


    "Master Principal, you are revenge for your kindness." Le Yao wanted to walk away, but she didn''t dare.


    ,I like¡­"


    Le Yao gave the old man three blank eyes, then walked away with a snakeskin bag.


    Ma Lin watched the girl walk away from the window, and then picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Ajue, you are really well-intentioned... What? The dessert she made? No." He immediately hung up the phone.


    Well, if you want to grab his dessert, not only will there be no doors, but the windows will be blocked for you.


    Nangong Jue listened to the sudden beeping sound coming from the microphone, and the novel that was so heartbroken could no longer be read.


    "Boss, tomorrow is the Zhao family''s banquet." Fang Ming came in and handed over a delicate invitation, "This is an invitation, sent by Secretary Zheng himself."

 Chapter 130： 0130: You are breaking marriage laws

    Secretary Zheng''s name is Zheng Bo, he is Zhao Xincheng''s secretary, he has been with him for more than ten years, and he is an absolute confidant. Many times, he represents Zhao Xincheng, so he personally Invitation, that represents attention.


    And this emphasis is not because of the Nangong family, but because of Nangong Jue himself.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue took a look at it, "Prepare a slightly higher-end gift." He usually rarely attends banquets, but he still goes to this banquet, after all, Zhao Xincheng He is still very upright, and there is no accident. Next year at the earliest, or the year after at the latest, Zhao Xincheng will be transferred to the imperial capital. There is no harm in making a good relationship with such a person.


    "Okay, but Sir, your female companion..." Fang Ming hesitated.


    Nangong Jue felt depressed when he heard this. He has a wife, but now he can''t be contacted. Are you angry?


    Fang Ming can only bow his head and don''t speak, because he obviously feels that his dog boss is angry, he can''t get bad luck, the bonus for two months is gone, and if he continues to deduct it, he will drink wind up.


    "No need." Nangong Jue took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    "That..." Fang Ming suddenly remembered something before leaving.


    "If you have a fart, let it go, and when you''re done, get out."


    "Miss Qian invited the young lady to go with me." Fang Ming hurriedly finished putting it away, and then got out.


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, then laughed suddenly, yes, Zhao Xincheng''s niece and his daughter-in-law are classmates, and they seem to have been tutoring together recently. arrive?


    Thinking like this makes me feel better.


    As soon as Fang Ming left the general manager''s office, he saw Yan Zimeng walking over from a distance, his face darkened, what happened at the front desk? Why did you let people up without notifying them? I couldn''t help but glance at Tan Mei.


    Tan Mei looked puzzled, did she do something wrong?


    "Didn''t the front desk notify you?"


    "Notice." Tan Mei frowned, "But Miss Yan has always been able to take the special elevator directly up."


    Fang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, yes, this is the privilege given by the dog boss, but now... hurriedly greeted him: "Miss Yan."


    "Where''s Arjue?" Yan Zimeng was really unwilling to give up, and she came over as soon as she made the announcement. She never believed that Nangong Jue would really bear to treat her like that.


    "Your Majesty has something to do, you..."


    "I''ll go to his office to wait for him." Yan Zimeng passed Fang Ming directly, and walked straight towards the general manager''s office.


    Fang Ming sighed, if the dog owner is not happy, he guesses that he has to carry the blame himself, it is too difficult for him.


    Yan Zimeng pushed open the door and walked into the office. At a glance, she saw the man who was reading the invitation, and she couldn''t help showing a sweet smile: "Ajue, I just made an announcement, let''s have a meal together. Let''s eat, we..."


    "Yan Zimeng." Nangong Jue stood up, looking down at her with cold eyes, "Forgot what I said to you last time?"


    Yan Zimeng felt the blood all over her body froze, and subconsciously took two steps back: "A...Ajue, you really hate me like this? Where did I do wrong? "


    "You''re wrong because I''m married but still coveting me. This kind of behavior is very bad and illegal. You are breaking the marriage law." Nangong Jue said very seriously, it is a good The tyrant of the boss, he will not be like the ones in the novel, and he will not do those illegal things.

 Chapter 131： 0131: Dont have any friends

    Yan Zimeng:¡­


    I really want to curse.


    Seeing Yan Zimeng standing there in a daze, Nangong Jue went straight to the door and opened the door: "Fang Ming."


    Fang Ming shuddered for a while, listening to this tone, it''s over, won''t this year''s bonus be gone? But he still hurried over: "Sir."


    "People who don''t make an appointment just put them on it, what are they doing?"


    "In the past, Miss Yan could come up casually, so..."


    "You also said that was in the past." Nangong Jue''s face was freezing, "Tell the front desk that if you don''t make an appointment in the future without approval, just let someone come up and pack up your own bed. Fuck off."


    "Yes." Fang Ming nodded.


    So, these people are all damned!


    Nangong Jue naturally noticed the change in Yan Zimeng''s eyes, but he didn''t care, he rejected her, isn''t it normal to hate? But I still sighed in my heart, isn''t it bad to know the whole thing like before? I have to say it''s broken, really... I don''t have any friends to do it.


    The Zhao family''s banquet was held in the multi-function hall of the Earl Hotel, which is the best hotel in the entire Xiling City, exceeding the seven-star standard.


    Zhao Xincheng is the political leader of Xiling City. There are many people who want to get to know him. Although there are not many invitations sent by the Zhao family, they can''t hold back many people with great powers. Therefore, there are many people who come here. More than three times as many on the list.


    Le Yao and the others came to play with Qian Meiqi, so they were very low-key and dressed in very low-key dresses, which would not be rude but would never be too eye-catching.


    Of course, there is no way for a few people to stand out in the crowd.


    Hong Xia''s dress was prepared by Qian Meiqi. The tube top and knee-length lake blue dress was very elegant.


    "It''s the first time for me to wear such an expensive dress and high heels." Hong Xia whispered, raised her hand and touched her hair, "The money for a haircut is enough for my family in the village for half a year. income.¡±


    "You have to believe that you are very powerful. In the future, you will definitely bring your village to make a fortune together." Le Yao really appreciates Hong Xia. It is true that he is enthusiastic, and he is neither humble nor arrogant even in the face of a group of rich and powerful children. Such people''s poverty is only temporary, and they will definitely stand on the top in the future.


    "Well, I believe it too." Hong Xia turned her head and glanced at Le Yao, smiling confidently.


    At this time, everyone has reached the door of the banquet hall.


    It was Zheng Bo who received the reception at the door. Seeing Qian Meiqi and others, he took the lead in greeting with a smile: "Miss Biao."


    "Brother Zheng, these are my classmates." Qian Meiqi introduced everyone.


    Qian Meiqi greeted everyone to go inside.


    "


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to eat and drink, and we won''t let you be alone." Wang Xia took her arm, "We''ll be conjoined twins in a while."

 Chapter 132： 0132: All passed

    "Well, the dim sum here must be delicious. I used to think when I walked in front of this hotel that I could come in and have a meal. Now my dream has finally come true." Hong Xia With a look of emotion, "I''ll eat more later."


    "I have an idea." Qian Meiqi''s eyes lit up, "In the future, let''s come over for a meal one day a week, I''ll treat you, Hong Xueba, you are responsible for giving us guidance after the meal is over. Just two hours, how about that?"


    "This is good, let''s take turns to invite." Song Qiaoqiao also nodded.


    "I have no problem." Le Yao spread her hands, she will soon become a rich woman, so it''s just a meal, no problem.


    "How good is this?" Hong Xia shook her head, "I would like to help you, but..."


    "Do you know how difficult it is to find a good tutor now?" Qian Meiqi waved her hand, "We''re too embarrassed to just make you work, so we''re done."


    "Okay." Hong Xia simply nodded, "Then I will reluctantly agree." If she continues to refuse, it will be too hypocritical, true friends, we will get along for a long time in the future , the calculation is too clear but not beautiful.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    The multi-purpose hall is very large, and a lot of people have come at this time.


    Qi took everyone there.


    Zhao Xincheng has been in a high position for a long time, and he has an aura that is not angry and powerful, but in the face of several beautiful girls, his attitude is very kind, especially Mrs. Zhao Su Yun, who is very enthusiastic and also Instruct Qian Meiqi to bring her classmates to play at home more in the future.


    "Daddy, where is my cousin?" Qian Meiqi asked without seeing Zhao Jinxiu.


    "It''s here." A petite, kawaii girl in a pink dress walked in.


    A few surprises flashed in Le Yao''s eyes, because Qian Meiqi had said that her cousin was quite good, skipping grades all the way when she was in school, and was admitted to the Imperial Medical Department at the age of fifteen After graduating in three years, I was admitted to a very powerful medical school abroad. I published a lot of heavyweight papers in my twenties. Now I have returned to China to become a doctor.


    But no one thought that this person was so cute. If you didn''t say it, they would probably think she was a little sister next door.


    It''s a real person.


    "Cousin." Qian Meiqi''s eyes lit up, "I''ll introduce you to my classmates."


    "The scumbag group?" Zhao Jinxiu glanced at a few girls with beautiful big eyes.


    Le Yao hurriedly bowed her head, really embarrassed.


    "We all passed this time." Qian Meiqi stared, "Don''t look down on the scumbags, if we get serious, it will be very scary."


    Pfft! Zhao Jinxiu smiled: "Okay, I know you guys are amazing." Then she looked at Hong Xia, "Thank you for not disliking them."


    "Miss Zhao''s politeness is the result of their own efforts." Hong Xia was slightly nervous, but her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhao Jinxiu glanced at her cousin scornfully.


    Qian Meiqi is very confident, we just worked hard.


    "Which hospital will Miss Zhao go to?" Qiao Qiao asked casually.


    "Hospital?" Zhao Jinxiu frowned, "My cousin told you that I work in the hospital?"

 Chapter 133： 0133: Forensics are also doctors

    "Isn''t it?" Qiaoqiao frowned, "She said you were a top student at the Medical University."


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned.


    "I''m a forensic doctor, dissecting corpses."


    Everyone was stunned. Just now, I thought that such a beautiful and lovely girl would be a little discordant as a doctor.


    "Haha." Qian Meiqi smiled awkwardly, "The forensic doctor is also a doctor, no problem."


    Everyone laughed along, and there was nothing wrong with it, but the discrepancy was a bit big.


    "Okay, let''s go out to eat first." Qian Meiqi hurriedly greeted everyone to leave the lounge, then went straight to the dining area, found a corner and sat down while eating and chatting.


    "Mei Qi, I didn''t expect your cousin to be a forensic doctor." Hong Xia couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to be able to practice medicine. I always thought she looked like she was using a scalpel to dissect the corpse... Huh." Qian Meiqi shivered for a while, not daring to think about it.


    "This is called the contrast difference." Le Yao took a sip of juice, then glanced at the hall, and saw a few people she knew, and then poked Qiaoqiao: "Then Isn''t it the second son of Wei? He is with Lin Qianqiu?"


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Wei Meng and Lin Qianqiu: "My second brother is very stupid, Miss Lin is a good person, but he can''t help if he doesn''t like it or not. Is it normal for others to be together? I just don¡¯t know if the second brother will regret it in the future.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, and it is true, no matter how much a person likes another person, it will be tiring if he doesn''t get a response all the time.


    Jojo smiled: "Let''s go say hello?"


    "I''m not very familiar with them, and I don''t want to go." Le Yao shook her head. Now she wants to divorce Nangong Jue, then she wants to leave the wealthy class. To be an invisible rich man, it would be good to return to Lishuzhuang to farm after graduation.


    Anyway, they are so rich, they don''t need to look for a job at all, um, it''s really delicious to think about it.


    "Then don''t go." Jojo also made a decisive decision.


    Soon, more and more guests.


    Le Yao found two acquaintances again, Yang Jinxuan brought Yan Zimeng over, the plot was twisted, it seems that the heroine is changing to the man? But the two are a good match.


    Yan Zimeng also noticed Le Yao, but she didn''t come, she just stared at her coldly for about five seconds, and then she looked away proudly.


    Le Yao secretly patted her chest, this girl''s eyes are quite scary.


    At this moment, a few more people walked in at the door. The leader turned out to be Nangong Jue, followed by Wu Ya Hao Kai.


    Qiaoqiao poked Le Yao: "dog man."


    "I want to leave." Le Yao sighed, she was afraid that the other party thought she was taking the opportunity to come and pester him, that was the habitual thinking of President Ba.


    And Han Binglan in the original book did exactly this, inquired about all the whereabouts of Nangong Jue, and then created an encounter.


    She doesn''t want to take the blame.


    "Where are you going?" Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at Le Yao, "This is not his home, why should you leave when he appears?"


    "That''s right." Le Yao nodded, "The dim sum in the hotel is really good, I have to try them one by one, and then I can make them one by one when I go back."

 Chapter 134： 0134: say hello

    , but no one can say what will happen in the future, so many people in the business community come over to say hello.


    Nangong Jue has always been a cold person and rarely attends banquets, except those who are not easy to shirk, such as today''s.


    But every time this man attends a banquet, he will at most say hello to the host, then turn around and leave.


    Many of the people he made didn''t dare to offend him on the face. After all, if he messed with this man, his business would end at some point. Such an example has been in the past few years since this man came. , has happened many times.


    But everyone found out that the Sir did not leave today.


    "Brother Sir, Sister Lan is over there." Hao Kai motioned to Jue Nangong in a low voice.


    Han Kai frowned, what do you mean? Can''t you just say hello? Forget it if you don''t go to me: "I''ll go say hello."


    Nangong Jue did not speak, it was a default.


    Hao Kai walked over.


    When Le Yao saw the person walking by, she frowned. This guy can''t pretend he doesn''t know himself?


    "Sister Lan, Sister Qiao." Hao Kai smiled brightly, and then greeted Qian Meiqi and others, "You are here too."


    "Didn''t we agree before? If we meet, we don''t know each other." Le Yao frowned.


    "How can it be?" Hao Kai pouted, "We are so familiar, how can we not know each other? Isn''t it Sister Qiao?"


    Jojo gave him a roll of eyes.


    "Could you give up your seat to Sister Song?" Hao Kai winked at Song Qiaoqiao, who was sitting beside Le Yao, "I''ll chat with Sister Lan?"


    "I don''t." Song Qiaoqiao shook her head firmly, "You can exchange with Qiaoqiao."


    Le Yao smiled, this is a good sister.


    Hao Kai glanced at Qiao Qiao, and quickly withdrew his gaze, this Xiao Qiao is not something he can mess with, and then continued to wink at Song Qiaoqiao: "I can take Brother Ya called."


    "Okay, you sit." Song Qiaoqiao got up instantly.


    Le Yao couldn''t help staring, there is a guy of the opposite **** and inhuman.


    Only, Song Qiaoqiao just got up, but Qian Meiqi moved over, looked at Hao Kai and smiled: "Hao Shao, I''m sorry, Sister Lan doesn''t want to sit with you, so don''t It''s not good to be dead skinned."


    Hao Kai looked at Le Yao aggrievedly.


    Le Yao''s mother''s love overflowed when she was looked at by the other party, but in the end she forcibly looked away and took a bite of the black forest cake in front of her: "This is not bad, let''s make this tomorrow. "Tomorrow is Sunday and it will be broadcast live.


    "Okay." Qiao Qiao nodded, as long as her baby did it, she liked it very much. During this time, she gained five pounds, but it doesn''t matter, it''s good to increase the amount of exercise , it is impossible not to eat anyway.


    "I want it too." Hao Kai''s eyes lit up, "Sister Lan, give me a piece of it, I can pay for it, or let me do something for it." His birthday The cake was snatched away, causing him to think for a long time, "Are you okay, Sister Lan?" He pouted and shook his body.

 Chapter 135： 0135: Performing Talent

    Le Yao suddenly felt like she was holding back her urine for a long time, she shivered suddenly, and the hairs all over her body stood up, what the **** is this guy trying to do? Disgusting to kill her and inherit her cooking skills?


    "Ouch!" Qian Meiqi was the first to jump up, rubbing her arms, "Young Master Hao, do you want to make me sick to death? I get goosebumps all over my body... and don''t let me Have you eaten?"


    The rest of the people rubbed their arms in the same way.


    Hao Kai looked innocent.


    "You are a big man, what else do you do besides being cheap and cute?"


    "Sister Qiao, you''re just asking, I have a lot of things I can do." Hao Kai sat down on Qian Meiqi''s seat and began to count the things he could with his fingers. What I do, "In addition to being cute, I can eat, drink and chat with me, and I can warm the bed and sleep with me when it''s critical."


    Le Yao hurriedly moved to the side.


    "Sister Lan, as long as you feed me some food from time to time, I can do anything." Hao Kai continued to wink at Le Yao, "I''m in good shape, Eight pack abs..." As he said that, he was about to pick up his clothes.


    "Stop." Le Yao rubbed her arm, "Speak well, or there will be no door."


    "Speaking well?" Hao Kai''s eyes lit up, and he put down his hand, "Then it''s settled, you cook something delicious for me, and I will definitely speak well." Then He restrained the cute face, and instantly restored the elegant appearance of the noble son.


    Le Yao blinked her eyes, this guy''s emotion is just a tap? Turn it on, turn it off, and turn it off right away? This is an outstanding performer, and the film and television industry lacks you as a golden man.


    However, she always felt like she was being tricked.


    "Jojo." At this moment, someone came over and interrupted Le Yao''s thoughts, "Alan."


    "Big cousin, big cousin." Qiaoqiao got up.


    Le Yao also hurriedly stood up to say hello. She had been to Jiang''s house before, so she knew it.


    The people here are Jiang Xiaochen, the eldest son of the Jiang family, and his wife Jiang Yu. The Jiang family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. There is a century-old traditional Chinese medicine shop, Songhetang. The old man of the Jiang family is a national treasure. A person who enjoys special national allowances, but two sons and a daughter have only learned a little bit of fur, and they did not inherit it. Instead, the eldest grandson inherited the mantle and took over Songhetang, which is the current Jiang family. Be a family.


    When the couple came here, they naturally represented the Jiang family, which gave Zhao Xincheng enough face.


    Jiang Xiaochen nodded: "You guys are playing, let''s go say hello to the master."


    Soon, Zhao Xincheng appeared in the banquet hall with his wife and his daughter. , so did not come back.


    "Thank you for participating in the Zhao family''s banquet during your busy schedule. I have been in Xiling City for five years. During this period, I would like to thank everyone for your support to make Xiling City so stable. Thank you." Zhao Xincheng''s speech was very official, "Of course, the main task today is to introduce my daughter. She has been in school and has been abroad since then. Now she has returned from her studies and officially returned to China to participate in the construction of the country. I hope that in the future The key to continuing to get everyone''s support is to be unmarried."

 Chapter 136： 0136: People always have to keep learning

    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and then applauded.


    Of course, those who have sons at home naturally have their minds, but when they think of this Miss Zhao''s career, they all retreat.


    After Zhao Xincheng''s speech, it was the opening dance.


    The heroine is naturally Zhao Jinxiu, but she has no male partner, so she needs to find a dance partner in the audience, so Miss Zhao walked up to Nangong Jue: "Sir, do you mind going with us? Do I do the opening dance?"


    "Mind." Nangong Jue nodded, "My daughter-in-law is here, if I dance with you, she should say I''m inappropriate."


    Zhao Jinxiu:¡­


    There is nothing to say.


    Everyone:¡­


    Doesn''t your lord not want to see that village girl?


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is this guy talking about himself?


    "I''m sorry, but there are so many young talents here, I believe Miss Zhao can find a dance partner." Nangong Jue didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said.


    Yan Zimeng''s nails directly pierced his palm.


    "What the lord said...is quite right."


    Zhao Jinxiu said what else could she say? Naturally... find someone again, but it''s not too difficult, and soon a young man slipped into the dance floor with her.


    Song Qiaoqiao rushed to Wu Ya''s invitation for the first time, but Wu Ya did not refuse.


    Hao Kai invited Le Yao, but Le Yao refused, and he was no longer interested.


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, and found that she didn''t look at him at all. After thinking about it, she walked over: "Daughter-in-law, dance."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "Sir, are you mistaken? We are going to divorce."


    "Isn''t this not leaving yet?" Nangong Jue''s face was taken for granted, "It''s only natural for us to dance."


    Le Yao refused.


    "Do you still want a divorce?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Can you get a divorce just by dancing?" Le Yao also raised her eyebrows.


    "Maybe, if you''re happy, you''ll leave." Nangong Jue shrugged, "How would you know if you didn''t try?"


    Song Qiaoqiao and others look at me, I look at you, what are they talking about? Why does it feel so mysterious?


    And Le Yao can only stand up at this time, isn''t she just dancing? no big deal.


    Jojo rolled her eyes: "When did Sir also learn these unpopular little routines?"


    The woman continues to refuse.


    But even if we dance together, there is nothing to be happy about, because this also proves how determined this woman is to divorce him.


    On the dance floor, Yan Zimeng stepped on Yang Jinxuan''s foot when he watched Nangong Jue come with Le Yao in his arms.


    "Mengmeng." Yang Jinxuan frowned.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Zimeng returned to her senses, "I...I''m not in a good mood, I don''t want to dance anymore."


    "


    "It''s not that I''m not giving up, but that I''m not reconciled." Yan Zimeng''s eyes were red, but she suddenly smiled, "But Brother Jinxuan, thank you for always being by my side."

 Chapter 137： 0137: go to your second uncle

    "If you want, I can accompany you forever." Yang Jinxuan felt a little nervous.


    Yan Zimeng lowered her eyes and fell silent.


    Yang Jinxuan''s heart suddenly sank, he is still not as good as Nangong Jue.


    "Brother Jinxuan, I need time." Yan Zimeng suddenly raised her eyes, "You know, I have an obsession with Arge, you...give me some time."


    "Okay." Yang Jinxuan smiled suddenly, which showed that he had hope.


    Le Yao, who was dancing with Nangong Jue in her arms, felt very unaccustomed. She never had a boyfriend in her previous life. , almost all year round. During the peak season, I am a local tour guide, and I take foreign tourists to play in the local area. In the off-season, I am a full-accompanying tour guide to take local tourists to other places.


    However, the speed of her making money has not kept up with the growth of house prices, which is very sad.


    After wearing the book, although she has a husband, it is not the same as not, so she is pure.


    At this time, it is normal to be uncomfortable with such a handsome guy with strong hormone secretion at close range.


    What''s more, the hand of the other party on her waist occasionally exerts a little force, which makes her a little confused, so she can only look at the minister: "The surname is Nangong, is this interesting?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue smiled affectionately, "I dance with my daughter-in-law, it is reasonable and legal, can I be boring?"


    "Okay, now that the dance is skipped, when will the divorce be?" Le Yao nodded, trying to ignore the other party''s burning gaze.


    "Look at your performance?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡±


    "Of course I''m satisfied with the performance."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, and suddenly stepped on Nangong Jue''s instep and crushed it hard, "I can go to your second uncle." Then she shook it off The opponent turned and left.


    Even if you are handsome, you can''t be shameless.


    Nangong Jue''s painful face was wrinkled into a bun, but he quickly endured it and pulled him back.


    Because of inertia, Le Yao directly slammed into each other''s arms, making her nose sour and tears almost falling.


    "I know you''re not her." Nangong Jue hugged Jin and whispered in her ear. In fact, he thought this idea was ridiculous, but who let him see it? So basic novels are all about soul wear?


    Thinking of Han Binglan''s performance, he had this bold idea.


    Although it feels very strange.


    Le Yao didn''t know how to respond for a while, because she was suddenly a little scared. After her identity was exposed, what would she do in the future?


    Of course, she didn''t think that things like burning to death and slicing would happen. After all, it''s a society ruled by law.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly calmed down, because she is a soul wear, so apart from her personality change, the rest are Han Binglan''s, so as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything .


    "The surname is Nangong, just because I don''t like you, so you suspect that I''m not me?" Le Yao sneered, "Five years of love has fed the dog, and I''m still not allowed to wake up. ?"


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Do I want to follow you all my life and pray every day that you can look back at me? I''m sorry, I''m not that cheap." Walk.

 Chapter 138： 0138: Engage in activities

    Nangong Jue didn''t stop him this time, just looked at Le Yao''s back thoughtfully, and finally the pain from his toes made him recover and hurriedly left the dance floor.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao left soon after returning.


    "What the **** did you say to that dog man?" After getting in the car, Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao and felt that something was wrong with this woman after she came back from dancing.


    "Nothing." Le Yao shook her head, she didn''t know what to say, did she really want to confess to Qiaoqiao that she was not Han Binglan? What if she can''t accept it?


    So, she still knows about this by herself, and no one can tell the secret of transmigration.


    From the moment she entered the book, she was Han Binglan.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t ask any further, but patted her hand: "Let''s go with the flow, there are some things, the haste is not enough."


    Le Yao turned her head and glanced at her, knowing that the other party had misunderstood, but it was not easy to explain, so she could only nod: "I know." After a pause, "Joe, I want to buy a house. "


    "What do you mean? My house is not good?" Jojo frowned.


    "No, I want to have my own property, my own house, no matter what in the future, I will always feel more at ease." Le Yao smiled, she had bought a house before she wore a book Obsession, although there is no shortage of money after coming here, the money is still a mirage for her now, and one day it is not in her hands.


    Jojo was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay, do you want to buy a villa or a building?"


    "The money I have now is enough to buy a small apartment." Le Yao sighed.


    "I can lend it to you and return it to me after you get the property of the Han family." Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly, "No interest."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome." Le Yao smiled, "Then I''ll buy a villa." That was something I never dared to think about before.


    "I know Long Ting is on sale, or is it in hardcover, let''s see?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded.


    Nangong Jue, who just returned to Zeyu Garden, also received news that Le Yao went to see Longting Villa and wanted to buy a house.


    Nangong Jue looked at his swollen carrot-like toes, sighed silently, then picked up the phone and dialed Fang Ming''s cell phone: "Longting, let''s do an event..."


    The sales staff of Longting are very professional and dedicated, no matter whether they buy it or not, the guests who enter will receive a welcome reception, with tea and snacks: "This is the picture of all the villas in our second phase here. ."


    "What about the first issue?" Qiaoqiao asked.


    "There are only twelve villas in the first phase, and they are not for sale, so..."


    "This guest." As soon as the salesman said this, the sales manager came over and said, "We are holding an event here, forwarding the lottery, do you want to try it? This event will be held for a total of two Hour, and now there are forty minutes left."


    ¡°Forward lottery? Scarf?¡±


    The sales manager nodded: "Yes, as long as the villa in the first phase is drawn, you can choose one at will."


    "How small is the chance?" Le Yao shook her head with a smile. She used to buy lottery tickets, and she won at most five yuan, but now it is a villa worth fifty million. , then don''t even think about it, without that scalp.


    "Try it, it won''t hurt anything anyway, what if you win? Even if you don''t win, as long as you forward it, we will send a gift here."

 Chapter 139： 0139: Won the lottery

    Le Yao glanced at it, and other people who were looking at the house were also forwarding it. After forwarding it, they all got a gift. The gift is not bad, there are cake coupons and dolls and so on.


    "Okay." Le Yao also took out her mobile phone, logged in the scarf and forwarded the event on Longting''s official website. Although it was only held for two hours, she saw that the number of forwardings had exceeded 10,000.


    Jojo also reposted.


    Both of them have dolls, and they are quite big. If you buy them, they will be hundreds of dollars.


    Then they followed the sales and went to the site to see the house. Of course, they were looking at the second phase, and the decoration styles were different. There were European-style and Chinese-style ones. .


    I just finished reading this and went back to the sales office, and the result of the scarf lottery came out there.


    The winning Weibo name is: Le Le Yaoyao.


    "Baby, it''s you." Qiaoqiao looked at the news announced on the scarf, "You are lucky, there is no one else."


    Le Yao hurriedly opened her scarf to take a look, her eyes almost popped out, and sure enough, Longting Network had already forwarded the lottery results and @ her, so she couldn''t help swallowing: "Joe, this is It''s not a dream, is it?"


    Jojo pinched her from behind.


    Le Yao groaned instantly: "Are you really pinch?"


    "Dream?"


    Le Yao shook her head, and then suddenly laughed, she was really working, just at this moment, the phone rang, and it was the call of Longting Marketing Department: "Congratulations, distinguished guest I won a lottery draw, when are you free to come over to go through the formalities?"


    "I''m at your sales office now." Le Yao felt dizzy, and within an hour or so, she actually had a mansion.


    "That''s great, we''ll send someone to go through the transfer procedures with you immediately. Do you have your ID card?"


    "Bring it."


    "Please wait five minutes."


    Five minutes later, people from the sales office also brought people from the legal department over to see the winning villa first. All are off-plan.


    Le Yao won the second villa in the first phase.


    "Our layout is also the best, the space between the villas is large, and the greening is also good..." The salesperson was very kind to introduce the situation of the first phase.


    "Is that No. 1?" Le Yao glanced at the villa next to it. No. 1 and No. 2 are side by side, although there is a green belt of seven or eight meters, but if you go in and out, you have to pass through Door number one.


    "Yes, but it already has a master."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, she was very satisfied with her No. 2, so she signed it directly after reading it.


    "Miss Han, the real estate certificate will be completed within three working days, and you will be notified when the time comes." The sales manager respectfully handed the contract and some other supporting materials to Le Yao, "We also bring three years of properties here, you are welcome to move in at any time."


    Out of the sales office, Le Yao really couldn''t hold back, she yelled in the sky, and a few people who happened to walk to the side were startled.


    "Sorry, she''s a little stimulated." Qiaoqiao hurriedly pulled Le Yao into the car.


    Le Yao calmed down.


    "Should we celebrate? I got a 50 million villa in one fell swoop, and there is a lot of room for appreciation here. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to exceed 100 million in two years." Le Yao looked at Le Yao, who giggled while holding the contract.


    "Yes." Le Yao finally recovered, then nodded vigorously, "Go shopping, I''m going to make a big meal."

 Chapter 140： 0140: Koi Lan Jie

    "It''s great." Jojo is happy, to her, fifty million is nothing, but the big meal made by the baby is fatally attractive.


    Of course, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao didn''t have it alone, they also called the prospective academics over to share happiness and food together.


    Just when they were having a good time, they went crazy on their scarfs. They were all digging at the lucky person. Some people even suspected that it was the trust of the real estate company, but the official website soon refuted the rumor, Their activities are real.


    Pinch it.


    , I later learned that they had won a villa in the lottery, and then said, don''t say shouting, if he won the lottery, it is estimated that he could run naked. After all, many people may not be able to struggle for a few lifetimes. A villa.


    And this person is a game anchor with hundreds of thousands of fans. This news immediately detonated Le Yao''s scarf.


    Everyone was envious at first, but soon became crooked.


    Netizens directly regarded her as a koi, and they all prayed for blessings under her scarf, and those blessing wishes were also varied, some prayed for their girlfriends to agree to the proposal, some prayed for their professional title exams to pass, some Those who prayed to buy lottery tickets to win the lottery, also prayed for those who lost their mobile phones to be able to find them, and even more outrageous, there were even those who asked for children.


    "Sister Lan, you are Sister Lan of Koi Carp now." Qian Meiqi brushed her scarf while eating, "My God, the speed of this fan growth is comparable to that of traffic."


    Le Yao is actually a little dumbfounded. She has only registered her scarf for a few days, but now the number of fans has risen to 50,000, and it is still growing, and the comments are also visible to the naked eye: "I didn''t even know I had this function, but it was just a **** luck."


    "But Sister Lan, how many people may not be able to achieve **** luck in a few lifetimes." Hong Xia sighed, "If I hadn''t been firm-minded, I would have turned black with jealousy. ."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Xinlan, get eternal life!" Song Qiaoqiao suddenly shouted.


    The rest of the people followed suit.


    Le Yao:¡­


    In the next two days, everyone helped Le Yao to clean the villa, and then accompanied her to buy all the daily necessities, and then they left and enjoyed their own vacations.


    Qiao Qiao was the last to leave, and she also helped her find a live-in nanny, Sister Mei, who was in her forties, and Shen Yi was also kept as a driver and bodyguard.


    Le Yao did not refuse, after all, it would be scary for her to live alone in such a big villa.


    When Qiaoqiao returned to the imperial capital, Le Yao took her adoptive parents over.


    "Alan, this house is really nice." Liu Sujuan turned up and down with excitement on her face, "There is a yard in the front and back, if the one in the back grows vegetables, it will definitely be enough to eat, and the next A chicken coop can be built there, and it is estimated that raising seven or eight chickens is no problem..."


    "Mom." Han Xiangdong smiled, "This is a villa area, you are thinking about growing vegetables and raising chickens?"


    "Can''t grow vegetables and raise chickens?" Liu Sujuan was taken aback.

 Chapter 141： 0141: Han Seung is hospitalized

    "Yes." Le Yao answered directly, "You can do whatever you want in your own place, Mom, you can grow whatever you want, but I''m afraid it won''t work, because poultry is easy to get sick. It''s not good if there is bird flu or something..."


    "Then I won''t raise chickens, but I''ll grow some tomatoes, eggplants, etc. for you." Liu Sujuan was happy, "You can rest assured that you can eat it yourself."


    "Mom, let''s eat together." Le Yao smiled, "The room has been tidied up, because Dad''s leg was injured, so you live on the first floor, brother go to the second floor to choose a room... "The whole villa has more than a dozen rooms on the upper and lower floors, which is enough to live in.


    "You mean us to live in too?"


    "Could it be that you want me to live in such a big house by myself?" Le Yao frowned.


    "We..." Liu Sujuan was a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help but look at the man.


    "My daughter is right, she lives here alone, so don''t worry." Han Baozhu nodded, "Let''s stay."


    "Okay." Liu Sujuan naturally listened to men.


    "That''s right, go see what else is missing." Le Yao smiled.


    At this moment, Le Yao''s old mobile phone rang.


    Le Yao picked it up and saw that it belonged to Han Xueqian, so she ignored it.


    But the other party obviously didn''t give up, and called again after hanging up over time.


    "Whose phone number?" Han Xiangdong couldn''t help but ask.


    "Han Xueqian''s."


    "Your sister?"


    "She doesn''t deserve to be my sister." Le Yao smiled, looking at the ringing and persistent phone, and finally connected, "If you have a fart, let it go."


    Han Xueqian was obviously choked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak."


    "Alan, Dad fell, and now the hospital, can you come?" Han Xueqian took a few deep breaths before she could speak calmly.


    "Dead?"


    "Alan, that''s your father." Han Xueqian''s voice rose slightly, "How can you talk like that?"


    "Did he take me as his daughter?" Le Yao sneered, "It seems that he treats you better than me."


    "Alan." Han Xueqian sighed, "I know you don''t like me, and I didn''t want to improve my relationship with you, but Dad is injured, and it''s reasonable, you should come and see Just look."


    Le Yao was silent.


    "Now the Second Orthopaedic Department of Renci Hospital." Han Xueqian reported the address, "You can figure it out." After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, she was the one who hung up the phone first, when did the other party become so rigid? Immediately shrugged, not wanting to care.


    "Alan, is there something wrong?" Liu Sujuan looked at Le Yao worriedly.


    "It''s fine." Le Yao shook her head, "Just take good care of my dad."


    Liu Sujuan sighed, she also knows that she is a rural woman, even if her daughter has something to do, she can''t help her, the only thing she can do is to take care of her family.


    Le Yao didn''t take Han Xueqian''s words to heart at all. If Han Xueqian could fall to her death, then she would save trouble, but it didn''t take long for Zhou Yunmeng to call.


    "Alan, how do you say that is your father, no matter what kind of grievances there are, I hope you can come and see him. This is what you should do as a daughter, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll go there tomorrow." After all, Le Yao nodded. Han Sheng was obviously not dead, so could she try to **** people off?


    If you are mad, you don''t need to pay for your life, right?

 Chapter 142： 0142: Yellow Chrysanthemum

    After breakfast the next day, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to drive her to the Renci Hospital.


    On the way, I found a flower shop and stopped. Le Yao spent 200 yuan to buy a handful of yellow chrysanthemums.


    Shen Yi looked at the yellow-orange chrysanthemum, the corner of his mouth twitched, is Miss Han going to visit the doctor or go to the grave?


    When she got to the hospital, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to wait for her below. Anyway, she wouldn''t stay for too long, after all, she had nothing to say to them.


    Renci Hospital is a private hospital with a small scale, but the fees are not cheap. Most of the people it receives are rich people.


    Le Yao went to the orthopedics department with the chrysanthemum in her arms, but when she entered the elevator, she suddenly saw a figure outside, very familiar, but when she wanted to see clearly, the elevator was already closed, so she couldn''t help but Touch your chin, coincidence?


    The elevator stopped shortly on the third floor.


    Le Yao came out and saw the brand of Orthopedics, and soon found the ward of Korea Sheng, which is a very luxurious single room, like a living room.


    Zhou Yunmeng, Han Xueqian and Han Pengcheng are all there.


    Then Han Pengcheng may have had a shadow in his heart when he was drawn by Le Yao last time, so when he saw her entering the door, he stepped back subconsciously.


    "Dad, I wish you a speedy recovery." Le Yao handed over the chrysanthemum.


    Korean Sheng was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the chrysanthemum, his face that was not very good-looking suddenly became even more ugly.


    "Don''t like it?" Le Yao frowned slightly, "Then I will change to white next time?"


    "You..." Han Sheng suddenly became short of breath.


    "Don''t be angry." Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly helped Hansen to gently caress his chest, "Your blood pressure is a little high..."


    "Alan." Han Xueqian''s face darkened, "How can you bring chrysanthemums?"


    "What''s wrong with chrysanthemum?" Le Yao''s eyes widened, "Chrysanthemum is a gentleman among flowers."


    "Chrysanthemums are only used when going to the grave, and represent sacrifices. Are you cursing Dad?" Han Xueqian sneered, a fool is a fool.


    "Dad is angry because of this?" Le Yao looked at Han Sheng knowingly.


    Korean Sheng turned his head and looked to the side, why didn''t he die?


    "Otherwise, it''s terrible to have no culture." Le Yao sighed, then shook his head, "In addition to paying homage to ancestors, the flower language of chrysanthemum also means prosperity, don''t you know? "


    .


    "Dad, you misunderstood me so much." Le Yao sighed, "Forget it, if you don''t want to see me, then don''t call me, I''m so sad, I''m leaving." Then, holding the chrysanthemum, he turned around and left.


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    When Le Yao left the door of the ward, Han Guosheng reacted and hurriedly called: "Alan, come back." Then he glanced at his wife and daughter, "Go and chase it back."


    Han Xueqian rushed out first, and grabbed Le Yao: "Alan, Dad has something to tell you."


    "That''s right, don''t worry." Zhou Yunmeng also ran out, "Family, talk well."


    "Nothing to say." Le Yao pushed the two away at once, "We''ll meet less in the future..." But before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in the back of his head, and then the whole People lose consciousness.

 Chapter 143： 0143: Something happened to the young lady

    Shen Yi is very happy to be left to Le Yao as a driver and bodyguard. At least he can eat delicious meals and desserts from time to time. He feels that such benefits are better than salary increases , so, really conscientious.


    When Le Yao entered the hospital, he waited in the car at first, because Le Yao said that he would get off in half an hour at most, and if it took more than half an hour, let him call him .


    And now, it''s been thirty-five minutes, and Le Yao hasn''t come down yet, so Shen Yi started dialing Le Yao''s cell phone.


    However, the phone rang and no one answered. If you continue to dial, it will prompt you to shut down.


    Being professionally sensitive, he felt that something might have happened. After all, the Han family was not good to this eldest lady, so he hurriedly got out of the car and ran in.


    However, when he got to the ward that Le Yao told him, he found that there was no one there at all, so he reached out and pulled a nurse: "What about the patients here?"


    "Patient?" The little nurse frowned, "There are no patients in this ward for the time being."


    "Doesn''t Hansen live here?"


    The little nurse shook her head: "The patient here was discharged yesterday, and no arrangements have been made for the time being. There is no one you mentioned."


    Shen Yi''s heart suddenly sank, did he make a mistake? But shouldn''t it? Le Yao told him the ward number when he got out of the car, but at this time... as soon as he turned around, he saw a smear of yellow beside the door. He bent down and picked it up. It was the petals of two chrysanthemums. Miss Han had been here before, but now...


    Called Jojo in a hurry.


    "The Han family is too shameless." Qiao Qiao was startled, "So, you...you call Nangong Jue."


    "He..."


    "Come on, I''ll call my second brother." Qiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, if it was really what Han Sheng did to Le Yao, then Nangong Jue would be justifiable to come forward, after all It was a family, but the Jiang family couldn''t help it.


    Nangong Jue was in a meeting when he saw an unfamiliar number and immediately hung up.


    Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, he could only send a message, and then called Fang Ming.


    Nangong Jue''s mobile phone was on the table. When the message came, although the screen was locked, there was a prompt, so he glanced at the phone and took a look at the number that sent the message. , look at the number that was called just now, hurriedly signaled to everyone to stop, and walked out while calling back with the mobile phone.


    The line is busy over there.


    However, as soon as I exited the door of the conference room, I saw Fang Ming coming over: "Sir, something happened to the young lady."


    "Who notified?"


    "Shen Yi."


    "The meeting is temporarily canceled." Nangong Jue turned around and walked out, "Notify Black Eagle and go find someone."


    Fang Ming called Black Hawk while walking out.


    And Nangong Jue also made a phone call and went out: "Ayi, find something to do for the Shengli Group, don''t kill it, just panic..."


    When Le Yao woke up, she found herself lying on a hospital bed, surrounded by a screen, and a man and a woman were talking outside the screen.


    Man: "It will take about a week to get the result of transplant matching. Of course, if it is urgent, it will take three days. However, the donor is blood type O, so it will save a lot of trouble. Well, we just do white blood cell matching, but that will take two days..."


    Woman: "No, I want to know the result immediately, money is not a problem."

 Chapter 144： 0144: careless

    The woman smiled: "It''s a good idea, so let''s do it quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll get ready."


    Le Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the man''s voice is unfamiliar, it should be a doctor, but the woman''s voice is familiar to her, it is her good aunt, Cui Li.


    This is the rhythm of having your own kidneys regardless of whether you will be successful or not.


    At this moment, it seems that someone else came in.


    "If you don''t match the type, you should have a kidney?" It turned out to be the voice of Han Sheng.


    "One less will not die."


    "But..."


    "Okay, it''s settled, you''d better keep it a secret." Cui Li seemed impatient.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and the voice of Korea Sheng rang: "Okay, I understand, I will go back immediately." Then he said, "There is something wrong with the company, I will go first. , but I warn you, don''t involve me in it, otherwise... we will die." After that, the sound of hurried footsteps left.


    Le Yao''s heart is very sad, not for herself, but for the real Han Binglan, this is my father and my aunt, they all say that tiger venom does not eat offspring, but these two are more than poisonous snakes bad.


    But at this time, Le Yao was more regretful. She knew that Han Sheng and that family were not good people, and she knew that Cui Li was coveting her kidneys, but she still came here. It''s so good to see people.


    I never imagined that they would openly act in the hospital, let alone that this hospital is also a place where filth is hidden.


    Too bad.


    However, my body should have been injected with drugs, and I can''t move at all. How can I ask for help? I hope Shen Yi finds out that he is missing and will find a way to find himself.


    Brother Shen, it is up to you to keep your kidneys.


    At this time, footsteps came towards the back of the screen.


    Le Yao hurriedly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be unconscious.


    Cui Li looked down at Le Yao for a while, then sneered: "As the daughter of that slut, it is your honor to be able to provide my son with a kidney source, I hope you The match is successful." After that, he left.


    Le Yao is puzzled, the daughter of a slut? How much does Trillie hate Trine?


    This is a mutation of the plot, and there is no such paragraph in the original book.


    I feel like crying.


    No luck!


    Nangong Jue had arrived at the hospital at this time, and Black Eagle had already taken someone to monitor the surrounding area of ??the hospital, and no suspicious people were found to leave.


    "Sir, I have searched wherever I can, but there is no one there, and the hospital staff also insisted that Han Guosheng was not hospitalized, and if you want to check the surveillance, you must have the authorization of the police , This hospital is foreign-owned, so..." Fang Ming looked at Nangong Jue, "Negotiations will take time."


    Nangong Jue nodded, but said nothing.


    A few minutes later, the phone received a video, which was sent by Hao Kai, and a voice: "Brother, the surveillance in the hospital was blocked by someone, but I found the surveillance outside the hospital. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 145： 0145: You should be honored

    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue got out of the car and brought people into the hospital again. The surveillance proved that Han Guosheng had indeed come to the hospital, and also proved that Le Yao had also come. The person left, but Le Yao has been in the hospital.


    The Dean''s Office.


    Because it is a foreign-funded hospital, the director is a crooked nut whose name is David Ron. However, this person has been in China for many years and is a Hua Guotong.


    Especially after staying in Xiling City for a few years, she naturally knew Nangong Jue, and knew that the other party had just come to look for someone.


    But to be honest, I didn''t take it to heart.


    "Sir, why did you come to us? What can I do for you?" Ron''s attitude was still very enthusiastic.


    "My wife disappeared in your hospital." Nangong Jue sat down directly in the chair, "Now, I want to search the hospital."


    "That''s a pity." Ron shrugged, "But we''re a normal hospital here, maybe your wife went somewhere else? And, if you want to search, you need to The police¡¯s search warrant, and my hospital is a wholly-owned hospital in the United States, and it needs the authorization of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, otherwise¡­¡±


    Black Hawk took a step forward, took out a badge the size of a baby''s palm, and flashed it: "Is this okay?"


    Ron had a casual look at first, but when he saw the sign, his face changed dramatically, and he stammered: "I... this... cooperate." If you don''t cooperate, you will die.


    Nangong Jue turned around and walked out.


    Ron couldn''t help swallowing, he hurriedly picked up the phone and wanted to dial, but was snatched by the black eagle: "You..."


    "Mr. Ron, if you don''t want to die, just be honest." Black Hawk hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Ron could only nod his head honestly. He didn''t expect that this person was from the S first area, and he didn''t expect that Nangong Jue could invite people from the S first area.


    S District 1 is a special international organization with extremely high confidentiality. It has bases in three countries, Huaguo is one of them, and the people in it are the elites of various countries. , specializing in dealing with some unexpected international thorny events.


    For example, if a crooked kernel commits a crime in the country, normally, it needs to be sent back to the country of origin for trial and disposal, which to a large extent will allow some criminals to take advantage of the loopholes.


    At this time, the S first district can directly take over, as long as the evidence is conclusive, it can even be directly executed.


    The people who entered the interrogation room in the first district of S would not be able to resist.


    In the operation in the basement, a male doctor had prepared for the operation and stood in front of Le Yao with a scalpel.


    Le Yao could no longer pretend to be dizzy, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    The doctor seemed to be startled, but quickly calmed down and gestured to his assistant: "Anesthesia." Then he looked at Le Yao, "Sleep and wake up and you''ll be fine."


    "You are committing a crime." Le Yao tried hard, but her body was still weak.


    "No, I''m saving people." The male doctor''s eyes gleaming outside the mask, "You should feel honored to provide organs."


    Le Yao frowned, this person definitely has a problem: "Why don''t you use your kidney to save people? Why do you pick someone else''s?"


    "I still need to serve everyone, so my kidney can''t be removed." The doctor shook his head, "But you are just a lazy woman, it doesn''t matter if you lack one kidney..."

 Chapter 146： 0146: Thank you very much

    Le Yao:¡­


    I was shocked by the shameless remarks of the other party, and the three views were gone.


    If it wasn''t for being unable to move, she really wanted to give him a kick.


    At this time, the assistant had already prepared the anesthetic and came over and poured it into the drip bottle.


    "Okay, go to sleep obediently." The male doctor seemed to smile, "Soon, a teenager will be full of energy because of you, how exciting this is. ¡­¡±


    Le Yao knew that she had encountered a lunatic and wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t use any strength. Moreover, as the drip entered her body, she also felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t help but feel Sigh, God is killing me.


    However, just before she fell asleep, she seemed to see a figure walk in, and then... she didn''t know anything.


    Nangong Jue looked at the male doctor with the scalpel who was about to aim at Le Yao''s body, his heart seemed to be grabbed by something, and he punched him when he stepped forward.


    The male doctor was knocked to the ground. Just as he was about to question someone, he was knocked unconscious by a bodyguard.


    Nangong Jue picked up the sleepy Le Yao and turned away: "Fang Ming, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes." Fang Ming nodded, then motioned for the bodyguards to take away the people in the operating room.


    Le Yao felt as if she had slept for a long time, opened her eyes suddenly, sat up all of a sudden, reached out to touch her body first, and found that there seemed to be no missing parts, and she was relieved.


    "Awake?" A lazy voice came from the side.


    Le Yao was shocked, and only then did she realize that the place she was in was not the operating room of the hospital, but... the master bedroom of Zeyuyuan, she couldn''t help but swallowed: "It''s you saved me?"


    "It''s not me, do you think anyone else has the ability to save you?" Nangong Jue walked to the bed and looked at her condescendingly.


    Le Yao nodded, then got up and got out of bed, and clasped his fist at Jue Nangong proudly: "Sir, I don''t want to say thank you."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    What is a big thank you? Shouldn''t it be a promise?


    This woman does not play cards according to the routine.


    If you can XXOO, how can you become a great kind of gratitude when you come to him?


    No, he needs thanks.


    "Sir, I really didn''t expect you to save me. If I really didn''t say anything, it would be too unconscionable." Le Yao scratched her head again.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes suddenly lit up, the woman was finally enlightened.


    "But I''ve been thinking about it, I really don''t know what to thank you for, the only thing I can think of is the content of our divorce agreement, the money you compensate me, I don''t want it, A kidney may be worth hundreds of thousands on the market, but it is very precious to me, so I don¡¯t want the two hundred million.¡±


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Does he seem to be missing those two hundred million people?


    "Do you think I''m very righteous?" Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue who did not speak, and smiled, "I also think I..."


    "Or, I''ll give you two hundred million, and you''ll give me a kidney?" Nangong Jue suddenly opened his mouth, leaned forward slightly, and met Le Yao''s eyes at close range.


    "What do you... mean?" Le Yao swallowed subconsciously and took a step back, but there was the bed behind, and she sat down.

 Chapter 147： 0147: Happy cooperation

    "It means literally." Nangong Jue bent down slightly, almost touching the tip of Le Yao''s nose, "Or four hundred million two kidneys? Choose for yourself."


    Le Yao looked at the man so closely, only to realize that the man''s eyes were not pure black, but a little gray-blue, like the sea...


    Bah!


    What do you think? Now that we are talking about conditions, how can we be delayed by beauty? He hurriedly restrained his mind, and pulled a stiff smile: "Children only make choices, I don''t choose."


    "So, you owe me your life."


    "I didn''t let you save." Le Yao muttered.


    Le Yao was dumbfounded. She felt that if she nodded, he might really be able to send her back, so she pulled the corner of her mouth: "Comrade Sir, we have something to say."


    "Okay, I admit that you saved me, and I owe you my life." Le Yao also sat down, "But now I can''t give my life to my life, so I can only owe it first. on."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''m fine now, I''ll go first." Le Yao said and turned to leave.


    However, the wrist was pulled by the other party.


    "You..."


    "You owe such a big favor? What if you don''t accept the account when you go out? Then I''m not a big loss?"


    Le Yao blinked her eyes: "then what do you want?"


    "Well, you cook for me once a week, and we''ll settle it."


    Le Yao frowned: "Make a meal?"


    "Once a week, of course, or anything else, but what can you do? Fail the exam..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Passed this time, okay? Forget it, don''t talk to him about it.


    "Cooking as soon as you cook, but how long will it take? You can''t let me do it for a lifetime, right?"


    Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, he really wanted to live forever, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of the woman''s hair, and then smiled lightly: "The divorce cooling-off period is over."


    "Deal."


    "Sign the agreement." Nangong Jue directly picked up the paper on the table.


    "You planned this for a long time." Le Yao glanced at the agreement. The agreement was very close, but there were no traps.


    "I''m afraid you will default."


    "I''m that kind of person?" Le Yao rolled her eyes and signed.


    "Contact." Nangong Jue clicked.


    Le Yao paused for a while, but still wrote down her new number, and then the two of them shared one share, and stretched out their hands towards each other: "Comrade Sir, it is a pleasure to cooperate."


    But why does this feel weird? Is this the rhythm of couples becoming brothers?


    But after glancing at the phone number, she frowned. If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to contact her at all, right?


    This kind of cognition made his heart panic!


    "Your Majesty?" Le Yao felt that the other party was holding her hand a little too strong and couldn''t shake it, so she hurriedly called out.


    "Did you change your number?" Nangong Jue returned to his senses, knowingly asked, but he didn''t let go.

 Chapter 148： 0148: no hate

    "Yeah, if you want to start over, naturally you have to leave the past behind." Le Yao waved her hand, but she still didn''t pull it out, so she gestured, "Sir, you can let go first. me?"


    "You...really hate me so much?" Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed with a hint of injury, and his hand tightened.


    "This..." Le Yao was at a loss for words. Speaking of which, she really didn''t hate it, because all the previous entanglements were between him and Han Binglan. After that, apart from the bad attitude of the other party in the first meeting, she was actually quite good to herself, so personally, she didn''t dislike it.


    Nangong Jue sighed slightly.


    "Actually, I don''t hate you." After being silent for a while, Le Yao raised her eyes again, "It''s just... I chased you for so long before, and I almost died in jumping the lake that day, so I felt bored, after all Relationships are only good when they are in love with each other, but suddenly I feel like I''m a bit of a dick, breaking up you and Yan Zimeng." After a pause, "Actually, which girl doesn''t want to be chased? I''m also a normal girl, so, Sir, I want to be a girl who can enjoy love normally..."


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, and there was a daze in his eyes, love? what is that?


    Le Yao is a little nervous, maybe it''s the psychological shadow left by reading books, I know that this master''s temper is not very good, all the gentleness is given to the heroine, to others, It was really ruthless, and sometimes it broke out suddenly. It was said that the employees under him were walking on thin ice every day. At that time, she thought that if the salary was not high enough, no one would be willing to work for him.


    But her attitude just now was very sincere, shouldn''t she annoy the other party?


    "Yan Zimeng and I are not a pair." Nangong Jue suddenly said something.


    "What?"


    "I said, I..."


    At this moment, the phone on the table rang.


    Nangong Jue swallowed what he was about to say, and went over to pick up the phone.


    Le Yao also breathed a sigh of relief, her claws were finally released, just now I was really worried that the other party would break it for her because she was unhappy.


    "Well, okay, got it." Nangong Jue quickly hung up the phone, then looked at Le Yao, "The hospital has been closed down, and now we want to sue them for illegal organ transplants, we need to You go to the police station to make a statement."


    Le Yao nodded, she is naturally willing, such a hospital will harm many more people if it exists for one more day.


    When she arrived at the police station, Le Yao told everything without any concealment: "Officer, can I sue Han Guosheng and Cui Li?"


    A policewoman named Xu Qing was in charge of recording her statement, she sighed slightly after hearing this: "Even if Cui Li really has a son who needs a kidney transplant, it can''t prove her guilt, Of course, you can prosecute, but if there is no stronger evidence, you can''t be convicted." She was quite sympathetic to this girl, but it was really miserable, and she was almost killed by her relatives.


    But the law is about evidence.


    "Why?" Le Yao exclaimed in disbelief, "They have already broken the law like this, I believe that hospital will not have done anything to others..."


    "Don''t get excited." Xu Qing patted Le Yao on the shoulder, "We will continue to investigate, and once there is sufficient evidence, we will definitely punish him severely."

 Chapter 149： 0149: so ugly

    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief and could only nod her head: "Okay, but I''m a ready-made evidence. If needed, I can appear in court at any time."


    "Okay." Xu Qing nodded.


    Le Yao walked out of the police station, but at the door she met the Han family of four and Cui Li''s mother and daughter, who also came to record the statement.


    "Why are you so vicious?" Before Le Yao could speak, Zhu Jiaojiao rushed over and pointed at her nose, "We are all your relatives, you can frame them, You just..."


    Shen Yi, who was waiting outside, hurried over, for fear that Le Yao would be hurt, but Le Yao opened the other''s hand: "I don''t want the claws, I can help you chopped."


    "You..." Zhu Jiaojiao''s hand was beaten red, she raised her hand and slapped her again, "You really need to be beaten."


    In the end, Le Yao lifted her foot and kicked her to the ground.


    Zhu Jiaojiao sat on the ground in a state of embarrassment, and she couldn''t react for a while, because she didn''t expect the other party to actually dare to hit her.


    Le Yao ignored this idiot, but looked at Han Guosheng: "Tiger poison does not eat children, South Korea Sheng, you have opened my eyes."


    Korean Sheng''s eyes flashed with guilt, but his face was calm: "Alan, I know you have opinions on me, but no matter what, I am your father, what are you doing, I can understand and forgive."


    Le Yao was **** off, and she is really shameless and invincible: "It doesn''t matter, Skynet is so sloppy and not leaking, as long as you do bad things, you will get retribution one day. ."


    Korean Seung''s face shook.


    Le Yao looked at Cui Li, this woman is too vicious, and there must be something unknown in the Cui family, but don''t worry, she will figure it out slowly, One that has been cleaned up will not be spared.


    She originally wanted to be a salted fish, but these people insisted on forcing herself to be a fighter, so she had nothing to fear.


    Cui Li looked at Le Yao with the same unkind look, but there was a hint of unwillingness in the unkindness, because she was almost there, and she could get a kidney for her son, which is a pity, but ...she won''t give up.


    At this time, Nangong Jue came out: "Aren''t you tired? Go."


    Le Yao also knew that it was impossible to reason with these people, so she followed her out.


    "Your Majesty." Zhu Jiaojiao hurriedly got up from the ground, and she didn''t care about being embarrassed, she ran over and stopped Nangong Jue''s way, "This woman is a snake and scorpion, you hurry up Break up with her, didn''t you see she hit me just now?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is this woman funny?


    Nangong Jue slightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "I broke up with her, I have no wife." He took Le Yao''s hand and looked at it, "Does it hurt?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    This is not right.


    "It''s okay, I''m willing to marry you." Zhu Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, "I..."


    "You?" Nangong Jue scrutinized the other person up and down, then shook his head, "No, it''s too ugly."


    Zhu Jiaojiao:¡­


    Where is she ugly?


    "Sir, how can you say that to me? I''m pretty, okay?"


    "Pretty? Haha, have you misunderstood the word "beautiful?" Nangong Jue sneered, "Just you... your nose is too flat, your eyes are too small, your chest is too flat... tsk tsk, no Just as eye-catching¡­¡±

 Chapter 150： 0150: add a friend

    Le Yao:¡­


    To be honest, Zhu Jiaojiao is actually quite beautiful, after all, she is only eighteen years old, and her face is full of collagen, but how can I listen to this master say this, I feel really bad so what?


    Her Le? Niu Coo Lu? Yao, in front of Nangong? Aixinjueluo?


    Sometimes it''s too rare to look in the mirror.


    Zhu Jiaojiao''s face was ugly and dead, she was so thoroughly disliked that she died... Then she ran away crying.


    Cui Li hurriedly ran after her daughter, of course, she didn''t forget to give Le Yao a glance.


    Le Yao pretended not to see it.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue stretched out his hand to hug Le Yao''s shoulder and walked out, "It''s a big deal."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Then lift your leg and it''s a kick.


    [Receive a red envelope] The cash or point coin red envelope has been distributed to your account! Follow the official account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    At this time, Nangong Jue looked like he had eyes on his legs, he flicked to the side, he avoided Le Yao''s attack, and then he raised his eyebrows at her proudly: "Daughter-in-law , in the future, you can''t just give a shit, if you really get kicked, you will be a widow in the future..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    The feet are lifted again.


    "I was wrong." Nangong Jue hurriedly took two steps back, away from the attack range, "Just kidding."


    Le Yao snorted, turned and walked towards the car driven by Shen Yi.


    "When will your promise be fulfilled?" Nangong Jue hurriedly chased after him.


    Le Yao squinted at him.


    "You''re not going to default on your bills, are you?"


    "No, I will go to Zeyu Garden when I have time."


    "I don''t live there sometimes."


    "Where do you live?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Nangong, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, get in touch before you come."


    "Success." Le Yao nodded, this request is very reasonable, "Come, scan it, add a friend."


    Nangong Jue was overjoyed, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and added a friend to Le Yao.


    Is it easy for him to add a friend to his daughter-in-law?


    Le Yao then waved her hand, and then got into the car driven by Shen Yi and left first. It''s been a day and a night, and it is estimated that the adoptive parents should be anxious.


    Although Nangongjue really wanted to send her back, but... Haste is not enough, he has patience, so he watched the car leave, and then he was ready to get into his car, but was caught by South Korea Victory stopped.


    "Have something happened to Mr. Han?"


    "Sir." Han Seung''s expression was serious, "I want to talk to you about cooperation."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "Cooperation? Not interested."


    "No, you will be interested." Han Sheng was confident, "Yuanhua."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mr. Han knows a lot."


    Korean Sheng''s heart sank slightly, but he still smiled: "Can we talk about cooperation now?"


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know if you have heard of something."


    Korean Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "The more you know, the quicker you will die." Nangong Jue looked at Han Sheng, "I am not frightened to be able to get to where I am today, so let''s do it for yourself." Get in the car directly.

 Chapter 151： 0151: There is a ghost inside

    "You...Aren''t you afraid that I will tell the Nangong family?" Han Sheng was in a hurry, stepped forward and patted the car window, "In that case, you will be spurned by then."


    "Go." Nangong Jue lowered the glass of the car, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Then Mr. Han, I need me to tell you Nangong Honor''s private phone number. ?"


    Korean Sheng''s face was very ugly.


    "No need? Then I''ll go first, see you later." Nangong Jue raised the window, and then the car left.


    "Bastard!" Han Sheng scolded lowly, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although he is the illegitimate son of the Nangong family and in charge of the Xiling branch of the Nangong Group, but the people of the Nangong family, except the deceased old lady Nangong, regard him as a grandson, and no one regards him as a human being .


    The Xiling branch was rotten to the roots at first, and it was a branch that was about to be abandoned. It was good to let him manage the business of Nangong Group, but it was just to embarrass him. .


    Now that the branch is making money, the people of the Nangong family have long regretted agreeing to his terms, but unfortunately it is too late, because the branch will not be able to operate at all if it leaves him.


    It''s worthless.


    His life has always been in his own hands, not even the two people who gave him life.


    Yuanhua Network, that was the first company he acquired after returning to China. At that time, Yuanhua was half-dead, and he brought the company back to life. At that time, he was only twelve years old.


    Nowadays, several popular mobile games are from Yuanhua, and they have become the top three Internet companies in China.


    However, so far, even the senior executives of Yuanhua do not know that the real boss is themselves, they only know Huo Yi.


    Korean Sheng knew it.


    This shows that the company''s top management has an inner ghost.


    Le Yao has returned to Longting, but Han Baozhu''s family did not have any special reaction, because Shen Yi was afraid that they would be worried, so she told a small lie, saying that one of Le Yao''s classmates had a birthday and she went there to celebrate , may not come back that day.


    Shen Yi was the one left behind by Qiao Qiao, and was very loyal to Le Yao, so they were convinced.


    When Le Yao found out, she was very grateful: "I will repay you with delicious food later."


    "Thank you Miss Han." Shen Yi was satisfied, but he also attracted attention in his heart. No matter when or where he is in the future, he can no longer let Miss Han leave her sight. .


    After dinner, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao made a video call.


    "It''s best if you''re fine." Qiaoqiao was putting on a mask, and her voice was a little vague, "You know, it surprised me."


    "Did you ask Brother Shen to inform Nangong Jue?" Le Yao leaned on the sofa and flipped through the book.


    "Yeah." Qiaoqiao turned her head to face the camera with her big white face wearing the mask, "In that case, it is most appropriate for him to come forward, after all, those people are your direct relatives. Relatives, the Jiang family''s name is not right, and once Korea wins, it may delay time."

 Chapter 152： 0152: Zhu Jiaojiao ran away

    Le Yao nodded, she also knew the truth, but felt a little embarrassed.


    "Why do you seem unhappy?" Qiaoqiao glanced at the phone, "Isn''t it a pity that you didn''t have your kidneys dug out?"


    "What did you say?" Le Yao rolled her eyes, "I''m not shaking M."


    "Then why are you so listless?"


    "I owe him my life, can you be happy?" Le Yao sighed, "I haven''t divorced yet, but I still owe him a debt."


    "And!" Qiaoqiao waved her hand indifferently, "It''s better to owe a debt than a kidney, right?"


    "What you said makes sense." Le Yao is not a hypocritical person, already like this, so she won''t bother, and then changed the subject, "How are you at home? Uncle Auntie is fine, isn''t it?"


    "I''ve been busy these days." Qiaoqiao tore off the mask as soon as she heard it, then picked up the phone and looked at the camera closely, "I''m with you. Said, there are always some coquettish **** who want to hook up with Lao Qiao. Before I was away, he dealt with it by himself. After I came back, he directly led Lao Jiang to go on vacation, saying that Lao Jiang was in a bad mood and left all the company''s affairs to I do, I really owe their husband and wife."


    Le Yao smiled: "That means recognition of your ability."


    Qiao Qiao sighed and put the mask on her face again: "Old Qiao is lazy."


    "Joe, I really envy you." Le Yao sighed, "Let''s not talk about more money, at least aunts and uncles are really good to you, you can take a look I¡­"


    "Yeah." Le Yao''s nose was a little sore, and hurriedly sniffed, "I''ll be nice to you too."


    "Haha." Qiaoqiao suddenly laughed, and simply pulled off the mask again, "Do you think we look like Lily?"


    "Well, if we really can''t meet a good man in the future, let''s spend the rest of our lives together." Le Yao nodded.


    "It''s done." Qiaoqiao nodded, "That''s it, let the scumbag go away."


    The atmosphere here is harmonious, but the other side is not good.


    After Zhu Jiaojiao was despised by Nangong Jue, she felt that she was really crippled, and then she was arguing with Cui Li to go to Bangzi Country for plastic surgery.


    In the end, I had no choice but to call my husband and prepare to leave for the next day.


    After all, Le Yao''s side screwed up, and it was a shock. After a while, he should not be able to find another opportunity, so he can only go back and make a long-term plan.


    Zhu Jiaojiao doesn''t want to go back, the idea of ??plastic surgery has grown into a towering tree in her mind, so she must go, she must make herself a flawless woman, then she will I will stand in front of Nangong Jue, and see how he picks up.


    So, early the next morning, when Cui Li was looking for her daughter to go to the airport, she only saw a note, Zhu Jiaojiao ran away overnight.


    Cui Li almost vomited blood, and hurriedly called her daughter, but she always told her that she could not be connected. In the end, she had no choice but to call her husband and ask him to send someone to Bangzi Country to intercept her daughter .


    When Zhu Dekun heard it, he became very popular, and he scolded Cui Li on the phone, and then hung up directly.

 Chapter 153： 0153: Ready to open a physical store

    Cui Li listened to the beeping sound on the phone, she felt bitter and could not tell, she could only smash a few cups in the hotel room to vent, and then returned to Beichuan City.


    Le Yao doesn''t care about the situation of those people. These days, Nangong Jue didn''t look for her, so she read books at home and did questions and accompany her parents. But it was done with two phones.


    After the previous live broadcasts, the fans of Le Yao Food House have exceeded 100,000.


    Because of the increase in fans, Le Yao will appropriately increase the number of food deliveries.


    And as long as people who have eaten Leyao food, will unswervingly become their loyal fans.


    Qiao Qiao discussed with Le Yao that it was time to open a physical store.


    Le Yao has no problem. She is very confident in her craftsmanship. Then this problem can be solved.


    Qiao Qiao won''t let Le Yao worry about this, and sent a team over the next day, from site selection to decoration to recruitment, training and publicity, etc., all in one step.


    Le Yao naturally enjoys her leisure time. Anyway, she just contributes to her cooking skills.


    During this period, there was news from the police, that is, after these days of visits, they have already grasped the criminal evidence of Renci Hospital, and the relevant personnel have been detained. The only regret is the crooked fruit Dean of Jen, David Ron, ran away, but a global arrest warrant has been issued.


    The doctor who was going to excavate Le Yao''s kidney before was diagnosed with a neuropathy. His words could not be used as evidence at all, or even criminal detention. Therefore, it is impossible to find Cui Li Hansheng guilty.


    Although Le Yao is regretful, she is not entangled. She always believes that if she does too much injustice, she will kill herself, and their retribution is still to come.


    But she still asked Shen Yi to find someone to stare at the doctor named Qu Hua. If he pretended, he would reveal his fault one day.


    It''s August.


    After various preparations, the crew of "Dance in the City" finally held the opening ceremony at Xiling Film and Television City on August 8th.


    The director of the play is Gu Dechuan, a well-known new-generation director, good at costume blockbusters, two films entered Descar, one of which also won Descar Best Picture prize.


    And this drama is a costume blockbuster that he made again after a year and a half after the last award-winning film.


    Nangong Jue is the biggest investor, and Yan Zimeng is the sure heroine.


    The second male is named Ling Zifeng, who debuted three years ago, but because of his excellent appearance and acting skills, he made his debut in a TV series directed by Jiang Huai, and the response was good. Last year, he made another one TV shows have entered second-rate status.


    The great director Jiang Huai is a director who is very willing to help newcomers. He thinks Ling Zifeng has great potential, so he recommended him to Gu Dechuan.


    Jiang Huai once had a kindness to Gu Dechuan, and Ling Zifeng''s appearance also matched the image of the second male in the play, so Gu Dechuan would definitely give face, so it was given.


    This movie is also an important work for Ling Zifeng to enter the big screen.


    Le Yao watched the news interviews on her phone while eating apples. In this world, although the previous plot collapsed, the characters that should appear have appeared one by one.

 Chapter 154： 0154: Half-brother

    Ling Zifeng, for example, didn''t think of it before, but only after reading the news, that''s the heroine''s cute little puppy.


    The book said that Yan Zimeng was familiar with Ling Zifeng in this play, and then Ling Zifeng bowed down to the female protagonist''s pomegranate skirt, but he knew that he had no background, relying on People with luck and a little bit of speculation are not worthy of Yan Zimeng at all, let alone confront Nangong Jue, so he willingly became Yan Zimeng''s sidekick.


    Later, during a filming, Weiya had a problem, Yan Zimeng fell from the air, Ling Zifeng made her a meat pad, it can be said that she sacrificed herself to save her, her arm was broken Yes, but the heroine was moved badly.


    In the hospital, Ling Zifeng confessed implicitly, but Yan Zimeng told him emotionally that he had a lover and could not respond to his feelings, but if he wanted, he would be a half-parent in the future Brother and sister.


    Ling Zifeng also knew that it would be fruitless to continue to entangle his feelings, because he was simply no better than Sir, so naturally he transformed love into my family.


    With the sister and brother relationship, the two of them are very close in the crew.


    Although the book didn''t clearly say whether the two had a rolling bed or not, but there was ambiguity everywhere, such as feeding each other in the crew, such as cuddling and hugging after filming, That''s simply too many.


    It is estimated that the halo of the heroine is due to the hero''s absolute trust in her.


    Nangong Jue was grateful for this "brother-in-law" for taking care of the heroine, and later gave him a lot of resources, which directly became his big backer. It can be said that after this movie, Ling Zifeng is really a resource Received softly.


    Two years later, a popular TV series made him a video emperor and a national brother, which really seems to be a well-deserved top-notch little fresh meat.


    Of course, Yan Zimeng''s half-brother, of course, also hates the female partner Han Binglan, who makes her always rob the female lead for men? So later, using his star effect, he mapped Han Binglan on the Internet many times, actively contributing to Han Binglan''s encounter with the Internet violence.


    The big deal... Be a screenwriter and reorganize the future plot.


    Thinking like this, I was a little excited.


    Just, what to do?


    To be an actor too? Taking the path of the heroine leaves the heroine with nowhere to go?


    The current shortcut is to ask Qiaoqiao for help, throw money for "Allure Dance", and cast a role for herself. Of course, the main actors have been officially announced to join the group, so she can only play A palace maid, a passerby, a corpse, a corpse, etc., but that is not to block the heroine at all, it is to block himself.


    Le Yao rubbed her chin and strolled back and forth in the room for two times, suddenly her eyes lit up, if Ling Zifeng couldn''t play the second male lead, or he couldn''t save Yan Zimeng... What happened to Yan Zimeng was widely advertised...


    It¡¯s a bit vicious, but¡­


    Who dares to say that after the two of them are embarrassed in the future, they will not target themselves?


    For the sake of her own life, she must take precautions. She can''t fight back when she is hurt, right? By that time, the day lily will be cold, anyway, a dead Taoist friend will not die a poor Taoist!

 Chapter 155： 0155: Gay Club

    In the cast of "Dance in the City", although Yan Zimeng has the highest rank, she has always created a gentle, well-behaved and kind person. Every day, she asks assistant Xiao He to buy milk tea, coffee, ice cream, etc. Even the most common staff has it.


    So, after a few days of hard work, she became the perfect goddess in everyone''s heart.


    The mouth hears.


    Originally, Nangong Jue was the largest investor. In addition to the rumored double incident, and the deliberate action here, everyone knows that Yan Zimeng is the heart of Nangong Jue. people.


    Yan Zimeng naturally knows the reason, but she can''t help it, because Nangong Jue doesn''t answer her calls at all, but fortunately Yang Jinxuan comes to visit frequently, Yang Jinxuan and Nangong Jue are very close Good brother, and the Yang family is not an ordinary family, so her sense of superiority will not collapse.


    Ling Zifeng fell in love with Yan Zimeng at first sight. He had never seen such a perfect woman, but he knew that he was not qualified to be in the front, so he kept silently paying attention, hoping to get the goddess one day of favor.


    Le Yao sat in the car and looked at the man who came out of the film and television city. I have to say that the real Ling Zifeng is even more handsome than the description in the book, with a model body of 1.8 meters and exquisite facial features , is really suitable for the entertainment industry.


    Shen Yi glanced at Le Yao, who was sitting in the back row, in the rearview mirror, and asked him to check the information of this Ling Zifeng. Could she be a fan of this Ling Zifeng? But looking at that expression doesn''t look like seeing idols.


    "Follow him." Le Yao watched Ling Zifeng get into the car, and instructed Shen Yi, "Don''t get lost."


    Shen Yi nodded, following such a thing was a piece of cake for him.


    Ling Zifeng''s car stopped in front of a clubhouse.


    When Le Yao saw the name of the club, her face was a little weird. No. 5 club, this is a very famous **** club in Xiling City.


    How did she know? Naturally, it was not in the book, but what Qiao Qiao told her. After the second cousin of the Jiang family opened a bar, Qiao Qiao gave her a briefing on the situation of the bar club in Xiling City.


    There are two most famous comrades, one is called Qingcheng, and the other is this No. 5 club.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Zifeng is so good.


    However, in the original book, this person''s preferences are very normal.


    It''s all messed up.


    "Brother Shen, can you go in and take a look?" Le Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, "Just go and see what the guy is doing in there."


    Shen Yi''s mouth twitched, he is a straight man of steel, right? Going in... What if... it gets bent?


    "Haha." Le Yao knew this was a bit inauthentic, but she couldn''t go in by herself, right? Comrade, it''s not Lily, it''s not suitable for her to enter, "If you feel embarrassed, forget it, I..."


    Shen Yi went in anyway, the employer''s request was his job, and besides, it was just to enter a **** club, not to go to the knife mountain and down the oil pan, so I just struggled for a while.

 Chapter 156： 0156: Stand alone

    Le Yao sent a message to chat with Yaoyao while she was waiting outside.


    Le Le Yaoyao: Qiao, can you give Shen Yi a raise?


    Qiao Meiren: His salary is not low.


    Le Le Yaoyao: Then can I give him an extra bonus?


    Joe Beauty: Did something happen that I don''t know about?


    Le Yao directly took a photo of the door of the No. 5 clubhouse and sent it over: In order to do something for me, he went in.


    Joe Beauty:¡­


    Then made a laughing emoji.


    Le Le Yaoyao: He is a straight man of steel, but he sacrificed a lot this time.


    Qiao Meiren: I think, the bonus is nothing, after all, his salary is very high, but if you can make him some dessert every day, I guess he will be happier.


    Le Le Yaoyao:¡­


    Joe Beauty: Don''t you see it? Shen Yi has never eaten sweets before, but now he can eat what you make.


    Le Le Yaoyao: So magical?


    Qiao Meiren: It should be said that your cooking skills are amazing.


    Le Le Yaoyao: That''s easy to handle, I''ll prepare a model for him every day in the future.


    Shen Yi was born in a retired soldier, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a very tough appearance. Therefore, as soon as he entered the door of the club, he attracted the attention of many people.


    More bold and enchanting came up to strike up a conversation.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and braced himself to deal with these people who made him uncomfortable.


    In the bar, a bartender wearing a black cat mask glanced at Shen Yi, then turned around and took out his mobile phone to send a message.


    Nangong Jue is still in the company, and there will be a cross-ocean video conference to start later, but after receiving the information, he got up and walked out.


    "Sir, there will be a meeting in half an hour, you..."


    "You host." Nangong Jue glanced at Fang Ming, "You have been with me for so long, and you should be on your own." Then he left without looking back.


    Fang Ming:¡­


    I''m just an assistant, why should I stand alone?


    At this moment, the mobile phone beeped, and Nangong Jue transferred a red envelope of 100,000 yuan.


    Fang Ming suddenly laughed, yes, he was able to stand alone, it was just a video conference, he was fine.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao have finished chatting, because the other party has an official dinner to attend, so she can only doze off on the car in the end.


    Nangong Jue saw Le Yao''s car from afar, it was the one she drove away when she left Zeyu Garden, and it was also the cheapest car in the garage. The luxury car looked a little shabby in public, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Go and see if there is anyone in that car." Nangong Jue glanced at the black eagle driving.


    Black Eagle got out of the car directly, walked over and knocked on Le Yao''s car.


    Le Yao stuck her head out from the half-open window: "Is something wrong?"


    "Your car is blocking the road." Black Hawk was expressionless.


    "Really?" Le Yao glanced back, the car coming from the front can turn directly in, but the car coming from behind needs to borrow the road if you want to turn into the parking lot of the clubhouse. There are so many cars, but now a lot of cars have come one after another, so I hurriedly smiled, "I''m sorry, I''ll move it right away." Then I got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Le Yao''s driving skills are still good, after all, she also had a second-hand Xiao Xiali before, which was quite slippery, but after arriving in this world, the cars are all automatic, she Instead, I was not used to it, so when I heard a bang when I reversed the car, I was stunned.

 Chapter 157： 0157: Routine me again

    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." Le Yao got out of the car and found that her **** was kissed on the front of someone else''s car. It was visible to the naked eye that the rear bumper of her car had already It was deformed, and the front bumper was dented.


    Of course, this is not a problem. The problem is that my car is only 300,000 yuan, and it doesn¡¯t cost much to replace the bumper. If it is repaired, it will be cheaper, but this is¡­


    He reached out and took out a car magazine from the back seat, and then took the picture on the second page and compared it with the car. The Rolls-Royce Cullinan was the original imported one.


    The cheapest car is no less than 5 million, and the one in front of me...the price of the naked car should be around 8 million.


    I don''t think my car''s insurance is enough to cover it.


    I want to cry without tears.


    Black Eagle looked at Le Yao holding the magazine with a hopeless expression, the corner of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t speak, after all, the boss had already got out of the car.


    "Nangong Jue?" Le Yao''s eyes almost popped out, "Is this car yours?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue looked at her with a half-smile, "I thought I was wrong just now, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Excuse me, why are you here?" He pointed to the door of the No. 5 clubhouse.


    "I..." Le Yao can''t always say that she is following Ling Zifeng, so she can only aggrieve Shen Yi, "Hehe, I''m a good employer."


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Shen Yi wanted to come and play, so I followed along to have a look, but I didn''t dare to go in...hehe..." Brother Shen, I''m sorry, I''ll definitely introduce you to a beautiful girl if I get a chance friend.


    "Haha..." Nangong Jue also smiled slightly, "That''s not the reason for your illegal parking and violent reversing, right?"


    Le Yao swallowed: "I know, it''s my fault, I won''t default on my debt, then tell me how much it is."


    Nangong Jue walked into Le Yao and looked down at her slightly: "If we are husband and wife, it is joint property and no compensation is needed."


    "That''s great..."


    "But our current relationship...can we count as husband and wife?"


    Le Yao was at a loss for words and could not help but exhale: "Then what do you say?"


    "My car is imported, it can''t be repaired in China, and it needs to be returned to the original factory. The round-trip cost will probably be around one million."


    "You might as well go grab it!"


    "If you say so...then you can also compensate me for a new car, which is yours."


    Le Yao:¡­


    She has not received the divorce fee, nor has she received her mother''s inheritance. How can she afford such a car?


    "Of course, our relationship... is also negotiable."


    "Nangong Jue, why do I think you are trying to trick me again?"


    "Then follow the official route." Nangong Jue spread his hands and turned to leave.


    "Okay." Le Yao hurriedly grabbed the person, "Tell me about your routine, as long as it doesn''t violate my principles, I will agree."


    "Didn''t you promise to cook me one meal a week? Now it''s two, what do you think?"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "I''m not short of money." Nangong Jue shrugged, he is now short of a wife.


    "Sure enough, it''s a trick, a vicious capitalist." Le Yao rolled her eyes, but nodded, "Deal."

 Chapter 158： 0158: Harvest

    , also took the ink pad, and the two signed and pressed their handprints.


    "As expected of a capitalist." Le Yao clicked his tongue twice, "You should be knocked down."


    "Not many people beat me down, but..." Nangong Jue suddenly came close to Le Yao''s ear, "I''d be more than happy to be pushed down..."


    Le Yao''s conditioned reflex took two steps back and stared at each other with wide eyes. She suspected that he was driving, and she had evidence that she wanted to fight demon spirits.


    Nangong Jue smiled. For the first time, he felt that this woman had such a lovely side, but he did not act too much.


    Le Yao hurriedly turned and got into the car, she really couldn''t be alone with this man for a long time, it was really hateful when she was unfeeling towards Han Binglan, but now she is gentle, it is really terrible.


    This is Han Binglan''s man, and she is not uncommon for Le Yao.


    She took over Han Binglan''s body, and she was willing to take over her mess, but the only one who never thought about taking over her man.


    She has never been in a relationship before, and now even if she wants a man, she needs a man who truly belongs to her, her own relationship, not someone else''s husband.


    Although this idea is a bit strange, but that''s what she thinks.


    made out of it?


    Shen Yi came out soon, when he saw Nangong Jue, he was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly, and then got into the car.


    He took a picture of Ling Zifeng. Although he looked in from the outside, the light in the private room was a little dark, but he could still see the man around him, who was a very rich man.


    "This man is Xu Jitong of Shuntong Logistics. He is a man and woman who takes everything, and is a side branch of the Xu family in the imperial capital..." Shen Yi introduced the wealthy man to Le Yao, "The Xu family in the imperial capital is In the field of new energy, the government focuses on supporting enterprises. They have developed well in recent years. Xu Jitong¡¯s father is the cousin of the old man of the Xu family. Moved to Xiling City and established Shuntong Logistics¡­¡±


    "Brother Shen, you are so powerful, you know all this." Le Yao was stunned, this is not only a bodyguard, but also a detective.


    Shen Yi smiled and said: "In our business, we naturally need to find out the contacts around the employer. If something happens, not only must we protect the safety of the employer, but also try our best not to stay in trouble..."


    Le Yao gave a thumbs up: "I feel like you are a poor bodyguard."


    "I feel fine."


    "Okay, hard work, go back and cook something delicious for you, thank you for your hard work tonight." Le Yao didn''t say much, everyone has their own aspirations. Besides, they are bodyguards She earns a lot, with a million-dollar annual salary. If she knew kung fu, she would want to be a bodyguard.


    Shen Yi''s eyes lit up, and saliva began to secrete in his mouth.

 Chapter 159： 0159: Lie won

    Le Yao hadn''t figured out how to deal with Ling Zifeng yet, but he himself had an accident. The reason was that something happened to the No. 5 clubhouse, that is, last night, after they left, he didn''t know how Reported, and then the police raided and found D product inside.


    But about D products, that is zero tolerance of the whole society.


    In the private room where Ling Zifeng was, it was also found. Although the number was not large, it was enough for criminal detention.


    And such a big move naturally attracted the attention of many people, and then it was posted on the Internet. Ling Zifeng is a traffic star, and now he is attracting attention because of the second male lead in "Allure Dance" , so, as soon as this matter came out, he was the first to be attacked.


    It''s cool.


    Le Yao knew about this at breakfast, when she was watching the news feed, she was a little stunned, she hadn''t made a move yet, that guy killed himself, she Is this... is it a lie to win?


    Soon, the "Allure Dance" crew also officially announced that they will have zero tolerance for tainted artists, directly cancel the role of the second male, and said that they will never cooperate again in the future.


    Next, Hongcheng Film and Television, where Ling Zifeng is located, also issued a termination statement.


    In short, in addition to being in prison, Ling Zifeng''s future is completely over. It is estimated that after he comes out, he can only return to his hometown in the countryside to farm.


    Le Yao was watching happily when a message was sent, it was from Nangong Jue: "Come over to cook tonight, I will be home at about six o''clock." Then he sent an address over there .


    When Le Yao saw the address, she was a little confused. She got up and ran out. Live in Dragon Court too?" Isn''t he chasing after him?


    "Occasionally live." Nangong Jue replied in seconds, but it was a text message, "Is there a problem?"


    "No..." What can Le Yao say?


    "But you just said something, which means...you live in Longting now?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Let me guess... Jojo''s villa? You don''t have the money to buy a house there anyway."


    "Can you handle it?" Le Yao felt depressed, but the doubts just now disappeared, and then she directly exited the WeChat interface.


    Nangong Jue looked at the news, and the corners of his mouth became wider.


    Just as Le Yao was about to leave, the door opened and a slightly fat middle-aged woman came out. When she saw Le Yao, she smiled: "Young madam, you are here."


    "Aunt Bai?" Le Yao frowned, "Why are you here?" This Aunt Bai is Zeyuyuan''s uncle Bai''s daughter-in-law and also works for Nangong Jue. I haven''t seen each other since then, but I didn''t expect it to be here.


    "Young madam, come take a seat first." Aunt Bai was very enthusiastic, "My in-laws have passed away, and the children have their own families, so I came up to accompany my wife, but Zeyu Garden is full of people. I was sent here, and my lord will come to live here occasionally."

 Chapter 160： 0160: Stay and try the dishes

    Le Yao nodded: "That''s good, but I won''t go in, I''ll come back later." Tens of millions of villas come to live here occasionally. She doesn''t understand the world of the rich. what.


    "Okay, what ingredients do I need? I''ll prepare it first." Aunt Bai seemed very happy, "Because the Lord has only been here for a short time, there is no cook here, and mine With average cooking skills, you can prepare a simple breakfast..."


    "You can prepare whatever you think he likes. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Aunt Bai stopped Le Yao, but she turned around and went back to the house, but after a while, she took out a bag of eggs, "This is from my own chicken. Eggs, the chickens are all raised in the mountains, absolutely green and pollution-free, and the people in the city like them. My son and daughter-in-law came to see our husband and wife yesterday, and brought a lot of them, you can also take some back and try it.¡±


    So, after Le Yao went out for ten minutes, she returned with a bag of eggs.


    Liu Sujuan asked, Le Yao said it was given by the neighbor next door, she didn''t say anything, but she thought that she had to prepare something to send over, among the neighbors, come here I want to be able to last long.


    But the people who can live here are either rich or expensive, so what to give is really mind-blowing.


    After four in the afternoon, Le Yao went next door.


    Aunt Bai has prepared a lot of ingredients, all of which are home-cooked, but at a glance, you can tell that they are all selected, not the kind you buy casually in the market.


    Selected ingredients have an advantage, that is, they can be cooked in a pot as long as they are cleaned, and there is no need to pick leaves.


    Nangong Jue said that she would be home at six o''clock, so Le Yao first stewed pigeon soup. This is very simple, that is, blanch the processed pigeons with green onions, and then add the pigeons, red dates and wolfberry together Put it in a casserole and simmer for two hours on low heat.


    Because pigeons are a great tonic, they are not suitable for hot food, so I put both beef and mutton in the refrigerator, and then made a cumin meat slice, and three more A light stir fry.


    Four dishes and one soup, perfect!


    "Aunt Bai, the food is ready, I''ll go back first." Le Yao took off her apron.


    "Young madam, this..." Aunt Bai was about to say something, but as soon as the door opened, Jue Nangong walked in, smiled and backed away.


    "You came back just in time, the food is ready, the task is completed, I..."


    "Who said the mission was completed?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "What if you poisoned? So, you have to stay and try the dishes."


    "You..."


    Nangong Jue turned and went upstairs.


    Le Yao grimaced at his back, what is it? Since you are afraid of poisoning yourself, why let yourself do it? Abolish the agreement!


    Nangong Jue suddenly turned around.


    Le Yao was wrinkling her nose and sticking out her tongue at him, she was caught all of a sudden, there was a moment of embarrassment, but she quickly calmed down, as long as she was not embarrassed , The embarrassing thing is that other people eat as much as they eat, and save their own meals.


    Le Yao tugged her hair angrily. She realized that she was really not the match for this man. If she had known this... she should have continued to do it, and it would have been better to change it after the divorce.


    Unfortunately, I don''t regret selling the medicine.

 Chapter 161： 0161: try it

    Nangong Jue came down soon, and has changed into a simple black home clothes, which looks taller and longer legs, but compared to the suits and leather shoes before the beasts... Bah, he looks well-dressed, but now it is A little more smoke.


    Of course, there is a little more abstinence.


    Although she doesn''t want to take over this man, it doesn''t prevent Le Yao from enjoying the beauty. The so-called beauty is delicious, but that''s all. She finally understands what Song Qiaoqiao said before, watching Wu Ya eat more The mood for two bowls of rice.


    Because she also ate two bowls, she ate it straight.


    Aunt Bai delivered the hawthorn soup in good time.


    After drinking a bowl, I finally felt comfortable.


    Le Yao ignored the teasing in the eyes of the other party, got up and walked out.


    This time, Nangong Jue did not stop him, but just got up and followed: "We will continue tomorrow night, Sunday, which happens to be the last day of the week, twice a week as promised."


    Nangong Jue watched Le Yao enter Villa No. 2 before returning, rubbing his stomach, and he was exhausted. Such a good day.


    The next morning, Le Yao connected with Qiao Qiao and broadcast live. In the evening, she went to the next door to cook a meal. Of course, she also went back after eating.


    When I entered the door, I saw that Han Baozhu had just hung up the phone and asked casually, "Who''s calling?"


    "It''s the village chief." Han Baozhu didn''t hide it, "Alan, we have to go back."


    "What happened?" Le Yao frowned.


    "No." Han Baozhu hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s just that we haven''t been back for a few months. We still have three acres of land. Now it''s time to plant autumn corn."


    "When are you going to go back?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up, "I''ll be with you then." In Han Binglan''s memory, in fact, the days in Lishuzhuang were the most important part of her life. happy days.


    "Didn''t the doctor say let''s draw the line tomorrow? Let''s do it on Tuesday or Wednesday." Han Baozhu smiled. After the line was drawn, he didn''t have to sit in a wheelchair all the time.


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, so she had time to go to the mall to buy something. When she went back, she would always bring some gifts to the villagers who helped her.


    I went to the hospital early the next morning. The doctor said that Han Baozhu was recovering very well. After the thread was drawn, he should exercise slowly and it would be no problem to return to normal.


    In the afternoon, Le Yao took Han Xiangdong to the mall to buy gifts.


    As soon as the payment was made, the old cell phone in the bag rang.


    Le Yao frowned slightly, originally thought it would be someone from Korea Sheng, but she found out that it was an unfamiliar number, she hesitated and picked it up.


    "Han Binglan." A woman''s voice came over, a little sharp, "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    Le Yao frowned, why is her tone so aggressive? But he still said politely: "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Should I know? I''ll hang up if I don''t say it."


    "You dare to hang and try!"


    Le Yao pouted, tried, and then hung up decisively.


    "Whose phone number?" Han Xiangdong asked.


    "A neurotic." Le Yao didn''t care, "Let''s go, go back."


    He Rong on the other side:¡­


    Is this woman going to heaven? Really hang up her phone?

 Chapter 162： 0162: Dont look for her

    However, He Rong quickly adjusted his breathing, and then called Le Yao''s cell phone again.


    But the other party seems to be persevering, and when the time is up, they hang up and continue to call.


    "Alan, you''d better take it." Han Xiangdong glanced at Le Yao, "What if there is something urgent?"


    Le Yao thought about it and thought it was right, but she just picked up the phone and hung up because of the timeout. The phone showed that there were already four missed calls, and then she shrugged and looked, It''s not that she didn''t answer, it''s that she hung up.


    Han Xiangdong smiled and said nothing more.


    Originally, Le Yao thought that the other party would not call again, but as soon as she entered the house, Liu Sujuan told her that someone who claimed to be her mother-in-law had called Han Baozhu''s mobile phone just now. She took it.


    "My mother-in-law?" Le Yao frowned, Nangong Jue''s mother? What is she looking for herself?


    "That''s what she said, so you should call her back."


    "Okay, I understand." Le Yao nodded, but... your son doesn''t want to see you, why should I see you? You ask me to call me back and I''ll call back? I don''t want to be ashamed?


    Liu Sujuan wanted to say something more, but after glancing at Le Yao, she swallowed it back. This daughter has her own opinion, so she should not be verbose.


    He Rong had been waiting for Le Yao''s call, but she didn''t wait for a long time, and dropped her phone angrily. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground, and there was nothing wrong with the phone.


    Le Yao sent a screenshot of the caller ID to Nangong Jue: "I''m going to divorce you, so don''t let Lingci disturb me, I''m afraid that someone will accidentally hurt the old man. "


    Nangong Jue looked at the caller ID on the screenshot, and glanced at the message content again, a cold light flashed in her eyes, she was really restless, and immediately took the phone and dialed: " Did you find Alan?"


    "I''m your mother, how come you don''t know how to call someone?" He Rong was in a bad mood at first, but now it''s even sharper, "That **** still sues? I..."


    "Who has been mean to you?" Nangong Jue said lightly, and immediately blocked He Rong''s words, "I warn you, don''t touch her, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what are you going to do?" He Rong suddenly screamed, "Could it be that you want to kill your mother?"


    "


    "You..." He Rong wanted to get angry, but she knew that her anger towards this son was of no use at all, so she could only take a deep breath, "I don''t mean anything else, after all Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I''ll go to Xiling City tomorrow, I can''t count on your son, it''s always alright to ask my daughter-in-law to pick me up, right?"


    "What are you doing in Xiling City?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "I met a man on the Internet recently, right in Xiling City. We chatted very well. I''ll meet. If it suits me, maybe I''ll get married." He Rong said casually. .


    Nangong Jue sneered: "As you like, but don''t look for her." After that, he hung up the phone.


    "You bastard." He Rong scolded angrily, then snorted, "You said you won''t find it if you don''t?"

 Chapter 163： 0163: Shan Huaming

    He Rong hung up the phone and went directly to the airport, and then took the nearest flight to Xiling City, she would not let her son know her specific itinerary, then she would have no freedom .


    The man who came to pick me up was the man she knew.


    He Rong is very beautiful, even if he is over half a hundred now, but because he is well maintained, he looks like he is in his early thirties, although he is three years older than the netizen, but he completely sees not come out.


    And the man named Shan Huaming is also good-looking, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, looking gentle.


    The two had a video before, and now that they have met, they are quite satisfied with each other.


    However, He Rong is still a little disgusted, because the thousands of dollars of clothes worn by men are still very cheap in her eyes, but she did not show it immediately. After all, a small art academy Teacher, it''s not bad for a salary of this level.


    So, take people directly to the hotel.


    Man, first of all, you have to make a woman comfortable, then she can be willing to spend money on him.


    Shan Huaming knew that He Rong was rich, but after he really met, he realized that the other party was not ordinary rich, and he felt like he had found a treasure, so he worked very hard to serve him.


    At the same time, Nangong Jue, who had just returned to the Longting Villa, received the news.


    Nangong Jue breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the photos he received, and sent a message: "Check."


    Although that mother is an idiot, he doesn''t want her to cause trouble to come back, because then he will have to deal with it, who made him come out of her stomach? Then it is better for him to seize the opportunity first.


    Put down the phone, Nangong Jue walked to the balcony, turned to look at the second villa, he knew that the person she cared about the most lived there, and at this time, the lights were bright, and there were faint Speaking of laughter, it made him feel a little jealous.


    In this life, he never felt the warmth of his family, and he never expected it. After marrying Han Binglan, he didn''t like it because he was calculated, and he didn''t know how to get along with women, so, He chose to avoid it, but what he got in return was the woman''s endless tossing, and then he was even more disgusted and less willing to show his face, and she was even more tossing...


    This is a vicious circle.


    Until¡­


    After she was fished out of the lake that day, she seemed to have changed.


    That change...good.


    Fang Ming said that his cousin said that once a woman''s heart is truly dead, she will not look back.


    So, is that woman dead?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jue suddenly laughed, it doesn''t matter, his heart is dead, he will let her come back to life, well, he is very clear, this daughter-in-law, he will not change.


    The sound of the phone interrupted his thoughts, he turned back into the room and picked up the phone to connect.


    "Sir, that person is Shan Huaming, 47 this year, an art teacher at Xiling Academy of Fine Arts. His hometown is in the countryside. He stayed at the Academy after graduation. Four years ago Divorced, one daughter returned to his ex-wife, and the reason for the divorce was that her ex-wife was said to be unruly. By the way, his ex-wife is Zheng Lu, a sales manager of a subsidiary company under the Wu Group, and a strong woman..."


    "It''s a little strange that the salary of university teachers is not high, but Shan Huaming always lived in villas, but when they divorced, Zheng Lu left the house..."

 Chapter 164： 0164: Miss He

    Hang up the phone, Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, he has an intuition, that Shan Huaming is not simple at all.


    However, don''t worry about it, he will check it out slowly.


    Le Yao received a call from He Rong again and asked her to meet. She wanted to refuse, but He Rong seemed to know her thoughts: "Han Binglan, if you don''t come, then I may go to you Home, your adoptive parents..."


    "Okay, I''ll go, you can decide a place." Le Yao was MMP in her heart, and finally had to compromise and agree to meet.


    However, she is now a good learner, and took Shen Yi with her, and sent a message and location to Nangong Jue on the way.


    Moreover, she held the old mobile phone in her hand, but put the recording function of the new mobile phone into the bag.


    If something goes wrong, she has a way out.


    Although I am not familiar with that mother-in-law, I saw He Rong sitting in the corner at a glance, and asked Shen Yi to sit anywhere, while she walked over: "Miss He, you Looking for me? What''s the matter, tell me."


    He Rong''s face was slightly stern: "I''m your mother-in-law, what''s your name?"


    Although she has never seen Qiao Feng himself, Qiao Qiao sometimes makes videos with her parents, and she will come over to say hello if she is there.


    It was really an immortal couple, but it was almost disturbed by He Rong''s mouse shit. To be honest, when she saw He Rong now, she wanted to go up and open her head to take a look. Is it filled with feces?


    Therefore, there is no good face when we meet, let alone let her call her mother.


    This woman does not deserve the title of mother at all.


    "You... OK, then let''s get straight to the point." He Rong raised his eyebrows slightly, with a proud look on his face, "I won''t say what you did before, Arjue was calculated by you. , he is also unlucky, but a woman like you can''t be helpful to Arge, so since you want to divorce, hurry up."


    Le Yao frowned: "Is this up to me?"


    "Why don''t you have the final say? When you used to post upside down Arjue, you forgot what kind of disgusting it was? You cried, made trouble, hanged three times, and now you are playing hard to catch. ¡­¡±


    "How do you know I''m playing hard to get? Why don''t you believe I''m serious this time?" Le Yao wanted to spit the other party''s saliva. But she is civilized, forget it.


    "Then you should also know that Mengmeng and Arjue are childhood sweethearts. If Mengmeng hadn''t gone abroad, it would not have been you who married Arjue. Since they are serious about divorce, then Quickly make way for Mengmeng."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "Miss He, I think you made a mistake. It''s your son who doesn''t want to divorce now, not me."


    "Bullshit!"


    "You go ask him." Le Yao sighed, "I''m also very worried." After a pause, "You should know that men have that kind of cheap mentality. When chasing him, he may think I''m worthless, but now I don''t want him anymore, he thinks I''m better, you talk about this... You don''t know, he''s precious to me now, in order not to be with me Divorce, I''m a constant routine... Are you angry?"


    He Rong''s face grimaced: "Are you showing off?"

 Chapter 165： 0165: cant do this to me

    Le Yao couldn''t help but pouted: "Is this a show off? I''m just telling the truth."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." He Rong waved his hand, "Since you want to understand, then don''t see Arjue again."


    "Is this something I can control?" Le Yao frowned, this is difficult for a strong man, now they live in a neighbor, can they be seen? What''s more, there is an agreement, "Actually, I also agree with that Mengmeng being with your son."


    "Then I don''t care." He Rong stood up, "My request now is very simple, you don''t want to see him, if you dare to see him, I can let you hang around in Xiling City. Go down, and don''t go to your studies..."


    "You deceive people too much." Le Yao also stood up.


    "I''ll bully you, what can you do?" He Rong sneered, "A village girl whose mother is dead and whose father is not close, is qualified to challenge me?"


    "Hehe, then you are a junior, what qualifications do you have to talk about me?"


    Pop! He Rong raised his hand and gave Le Yao a slap.


    Le Yao was stunned by the beating. She didn''t expect the other party to make a move, but she quickly responded, grabbed the cup on the table, and poured a cup of coffee on the other party''s face.


    Ah! He Rong''s makeup was immediately worn out, and she couldn''t help screaming: "Han Binglan, you bitch, I''m going to kill you!" As she spoke, she was about to rush over.


    Shen Yi, who was not far away, had already stood up, but before he could reach him, a figure rushed over and grabbed He Rong''s arm.


    "Ajue? You..." He Rong''s face was a little ugly.


    "Take my words on deaf ears, don''t you?" Nangong Jue''s face was ugly. Just outside the cafe, he saw his mother beat someone, and of course he also saw his daughter-in-law pouring coffee However, one is bullying others and the other is fighting back in self-defense, and he can still tell the difference.


    "I..." He Rong felt a little guilty, but he quickly raised his head, "I''m your mother, how can you talk like that? For a bitch..."


    Nangong Jue''s face sank, and the strength in his hands increased.


    "It hurts..." He Rong wanted to pull out his arm, but couldn''t move at all, "You unfilial son, you will be struck by thunder..."


    "Black Eagle." Nangong Jue stared at He Rong, "Send the person back to the He family and tell the old man of the He family that if you want to keep the He family, you should take good care of this person."


    "Yes." Black Hawk nodded.


    "You can''t do that to me, you..."


    He Rong wanted to resist, but was knocked unconscious by the black eagle.


    Le Yao is a little dumbfounded, so cruel?


    Nangong Jue glanced at her: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    "No." Le Yao shook her head and returned to normal, "Nangong Jue, divorce, even if you can come today, what about in the future? I don''t want to be beaten." After speaking, she turned and left.


    Nangong Jue grabbed her.


    Le Yao looked back at him.


    "I..." Nangong Jue met the other party''s calm eyes, but he couldn''t say what he said, and finally he could only sigh slightly, "I''m sorry."


    Le Yao frowned.


    "I..."


    "No." Le Yao shook her head, "Nangong Jue, you should know, if we continue to be involved, I will continue to be the target of public criticism, so if you really feel sorry for me, divorce me , that''s the best protection for me." After saying that, he broke away the opponent''s hand and walked straight out.

 Chapter 166： 0166: Its against the law

    Shen Yi glanced at Nangong Jue, then followed Le Yao and left.


    Looking at Le Yao''s back, Nangong Jue''s brows were very high, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Shan Huaming was originally waiting outside the door. He Rong was very satisfied with her performance last night, so he was naturally very happy when he clearly stated that he would continue to contact him. After all This He Rong is not an ordinary woman at first glance. If he can really fascinate her, then he can truly enter the upper class in the future.


    However, I didn''t expect to see the Lord enter, and then He Rong was directly resisted.


    He knew Jue Nangong, but he didn''t know the relationship between Jue Nangong and He Rong, he hesitated and ran over: "How can you kidnap people? It''s against the law..."


    Black Hawk glanced at him like a fool, didn''t pay any attention, and directly stuffed the person into the car, and then prepared to drive away.


    "This..." Shan Huaming looked a little angry, and stepped forward to stop the car, "You can''t go, I''ll call the police immediately."


    "Report." Nangong Jue stepped out and looked at Shan Huaming calmly, "Just in time to check you."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Shan Huaming took two steps back subconsciously. The aura on the Lord''s body was too strong and cold, which made him a little unconsciously in awe.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Jue slightly twitched the corner of his mouth, "If you don''t want the incident to happen, don''t move your heart, understand?"


    "I..."


    Nangong Jue no longer paid attention to him, but turned and left.


    Shan Huaming swallowed his saliva, the Lord looked like he had seen him through, and hurriedly returned to his car, only to find that his entire back was soaked with cold sweat.


    However, let him give up He Rong? He was a little unhappy.


    Then... he doesn''t move her, what if she takes the initiative to find him?


    Thinking like this, my heart calmed down.


    Looking at the street scene outside the window, Le Yao felt a little complicated.


    The few people in the group did not lose their wisdom. Of course, the only thing that has not changed is Yang Jinxuan, who is still loyal.


    However, she can''t guarantee what the future will be like, what if it returns to normal one day?


    Then to be on the safe side, it is better to stay away from the male protagonist.


    "Miss Han, are you alright?" Shen Yi glanced at Le Yao in the back seat from the rearview mirror, a little worried.


    "It''s okay." Le Yao smiled, "Brother Shen, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Shen Yi sighed: "I had it before, but not now."


    "Why did you break up?"


    "We are neighbors, we are childhood sweethearts, we went to primary and secondary school together, but then she was admitted to the normal school, and I joined the army, and we met less and separated more... When she graduated, we broke up now..."


    Le Yao was a little surprised, because many girls in her era were willing to be military wives, but military wives were really hard, but Shen Yi''s tone revealed that things were not that simple, but , that''s someone''s private matter, she can''t get to the bottom of it, she can only comfort: "That means you have no relationship with husband and wife, don''t worry, there will be a good girl waiting for you."


    Shen Yi smiled: "Yes, fate didn''t come." But his tone was obviously perfunctory, because he never thought of looking for a girlfriend again.

 Chapter 167： 0167: Car accident

    Le Yao said nothing, but turned her head to look out of the car, and suddenly frowned slightly, in one of the cars parked on the road just now, the person sitting The side face that flashed by seemed a little familiar, but unfortunately it was blocked by other cars and could not be seen.


    Never mind.


    The car soon came to an intersection. Because it is not a main road, there are very few cars at this time, and only a few cars are waiting for the red light.


    Soon, the green light turns on.


    However, as soon as I walked to the middle of the road, the car in front suddenly braked suddenly, Shen Yi also hurriedly braked, and at this moment, a large truck suddenly whistled on the road on the left , even ignoring the traffic lights and rushing over.


    At this time, the car in front had already accelerated away.


    Because Shen Yi braked just now, even if he accelerated immediately, he could not avoid the big truck.


    Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly, what kind of trouble is this going to make?


    At that moment, Shen Yi shouted "Sit down", suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and then quickly turned the steering wheel to the right, the car made a harsh sound, and then abruptly lost his head.


    The big truck also hit the buttocks of the car in an instant, and then the whole car was like a top. After turning three times, it hit the car on the side of the road, and then stopped.


    The big truck slammed into a building diagonally opposite, making a rumbling sound.


    "Miss Han, are you alright?" Shen Yi was dizzy, and after regaining consciousness, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Although Le Yao pulled the handle hard, but because she was not wearing a seat belt in the back seat, her whole body was still thrown around, and her head was hit several times, although she did not immediately He passed out, but he was already dizzy. Hearing Shen Yi''s words, he wanted to say nothing, but he vomited out of his mouth, and then passed out.


    Shen Yi hurriedly took the person out, because the car had leaked oil, maybe it would explode, so I couldn''t wait for a long time, and when I got to a safe place, I hurriedly took out my mobile phone and called Yao Yaoling and Demon 20.


    Yan Zimeng, who was in the car on the side of the road, couldn''t help but slap the seat, that **** is really dead, so she can''t die...


    took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "The money will be called to you later, do you know what to do?"


    After getting the answer from the other party, I hung up the phone and started the car to turn around and leave in the opposite direction.


    In the hospital.


    When Le Yao woke up, it was the next morning.


    "Alan, you''re finally awake." Liu Sujuan''s eyes were flushed, obviously crying. Seeing Le Yao open her eyes, she immediately sniffed excitedly, "Great..." Tears froze fell again.


    "Mom, I''m fine... vomit..." Le Yao said, but suddenly she felt nausea.


    "Don''t talk, the doctor said, concussion, you need to rest..." Liu Sujuan hurriedly patted Le Yao''s hand.


    Le Yao didn''t dare to be brave, because she was really disgusting.


    After a while, Han Baozhu and Han Xiangdong came together and brought food, but Le Yao couldn''t eat a single bite, so she could only rely on glucose for the time being.


    At night, the symptoms of nausea were finally relieved, and I was able to speak normally.


    Le Yao persuaded Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan to go back, and then asked Han Xiangdong about the accident.

 Chapter 168： 0168: Not an accident

    "The police came twice when you were in a coma." Han Xiangdong looked indignant, "He said that he would come to take a statement after you wake up."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, but she always felt that things shouldn''t be so simple, especially the side face she saw before flashed in her mind.


    "The driver died on the spot. Initially, it was said to be drunk driving, but the conclusion has not yet been reached." Han Xiangdong sighed, "But..."


    "After Shen Yi took you away, the car exploded, affecting several cars parked on the side of the road. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but..." Han Xiangdong frowned, "There was someone in the house where the truck hit..."


    "Caused by casualties?" Le Yao''s heart instantly lifted.


    "Yeah." Han Xiangdong nodded, "The police said that a couple who came to work in Xiling City from other places rented and brought a two-year-old child. When the house was knocked down, the couple Protected the child under him, and then¡­¡±


    "How?" Le Yao''s nose was a little sour.


    "The couple is dead, but the child is alive. However, their relatives have been notified, and now the child is temporarily raised in a welfare home..."


    Although Le Yao didn''t say anything, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Jue Nangong walked in with a very ugly face.


    Le Yao frowned.


    "You go out." Nangong Jue glanced at Han Xiangdong.


    Han Xiangdong did not go out, but got closer to the hospital bed and looked at each other vigilantly.


    Le Yao''s heart warmed, this eldest brother is really qualified, he really didn''t say anything to Han Binglan, but unfortunately, Han Binglan didn''t cherish it in the past, and was only in love, but after she came over, The fate of the Han family has been initially changed. After that, she naturally hopes that everyone will get better and better.


    "It''s you who should go out." Le Yao didn''t want to see anyone look at her eldest brother, "This is my ward."


    "You..." Nangong Jue wanted to get angry, but when he met Le Yao''s cold eyes, he suddenly became discouraged and his attitude eased, "I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me, my brother is not an outsider." Le Yao would not do what he wished.


    Nangong Jue''s brows furrowed, but after all, he didn''t chase anyone, but took a step forward: "How are you?"


    "I''ll be fine if you don''t be mad."


    "You..." Nangong Jue widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Le Yao was a little irritable, "If you have nothing to say, let''s go."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry, "Have you offended anyone?"


    "What do you mean?" Le Yao frowned, "Did you find anything?"


    Nangong Jue glanced at Han Xiangdong.


    "My brother is a trustworthy person and my closest person."


    Han Xiangdong smiled, it felt good to be trusted by his sister.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue secretly took a deep breath, "This has not been announced by the police yet, but the autopsy results of the driver have come out. To the point of being drunk, and... that person is already in the late stage of liver cancer, even if he doesn''t die now, he won''t be able to live for two months..."


    "Isn''t it an accident or murder?" Han Xiangdong''s expression changed.


    "There is no conclusion for now, but I will also check," Nangong Jue glanced at Han Xiangdong, "Now, Alan, I want to ask if you have offended anyone."

 Chapter 169： 0169: Love Kill

    Le Yao was silent, all the contents of the original book in her mind, and the situation she had been here for the past few months, flashed like a movie.


    She has determined that her current world is completely separated from the world of the original book, so in the future, she can no longer judge anyone she encounters with the original book as the standard.


    Nangong Jue did not urge her, just looked at her so quietly.


    Long time.


    Le Yao raised her eyes: "Nangong Jue, ordinary offending will not kill me, so that means I stole someone''s things or blocked someone''s way." For a moment, "Although the four members of the Korean Sheng family hate me, they will not kill me until they get the shares of Shengli Group in my hands."


    "So what?"


    "So, there is only one possibility, love to kill!"


    Nangong Jue''s face sank.


    "Nangong Jue, if I feel right, then I didn''t die this time, there should be another time." Le Yao also stared at Nangong Jue closely, "I don''t know the police How will it be checked over there, but if you really want to find the truth for me, then check the driver''s account first, if it''s not an accident, then you will definitely get a sum of money... That driver is just a knife..." That The driver should want to make some money for his family when he is dying, which is understandable, but if he takes other people''s lives seriously, then he will die.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up, and he was a little proud. His daughter-in-law is smart, he thought of this, and nodded slightly: "Okay." He is already investigating, but it still takes time , if there is no result, I will not tell her for the time being.


    "That..." Le Yao hesitated, looked up at Nangong Jue seriously, "If someone you know did this, would you protect me?" She really Not sure, if it is really related to Yan Zimeng, will the other party hide evidence because of protection.


    "Who do you suspect?"


    "I don''t doubt anyone, I just want to make sure that you will not do anything against your conscience because of your protection..."


    "You don''t have to doubt." Nangong Jue bent down and pointed at Le Yao, "That''s two lives, and three people were injured. It''s a matter of life, I''m not that bad..."


    "In this case, then you should let people check the surveillance near the accident, not limited to the intersection, I think, if I really want to die, that person must be more willing to see the result with their own eyes... "It''s a pity that she was disappointed.


    Nangong Jue stared at Le Yao for ten seconds before nodding: "Okay." Then he turned and left.


    Le Yao glanced at Han Xiangdong and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha." Han Xiangdong scratched his head a little embarrassedly, "Brother didn''t embarrass you?"


    Han Xiangdong suddenly became serious: "Alan, tell me, do you know who wants to hurt you?"


    "There is no evidence for the time being." Le Yao shook her head, "But don''t worry, the legal network will not be missed."

 Chapter 170： 0170: Send two people over

    Han Xiangdong knew that his sister didn''t want to say more, so he stopped asking, just tucked her quilt, and then raised the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees: "It''s getting late, go to bed Come on, I''ll accompany you here again."


    Le Yao nodded and closed her eyes. In fact, what she said to Nangong Jue was also inspired by the detective novels she had read before, and I hope it will be useful.


    Nangong Jue stopped Shen Yi who was going upstairs at the gate of the hospital: "I have something to ask you." Then he went straight to the roadside.


    "Your Majesty." Shen Yi followed, but his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Thank you for this time." Nangong Jue has actually seen the surveillance. If he hadn''t handled it properly, the whole car would have been crushed into a cake by a large truck, but according to his skill, If he doesn''t care about Le Yao jumping out of the car, he will still be alive.


    "Protecting Miss Han is my job." Shen Yi smiled, "I took Miss Qiao''s money."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "But you alone are not enough, I need to send two other people by her side..."


    Shen Yi frowned.


    "I''m looking for you, just want you to come forward to do this, don''t worry, my people will not hinder you, I will pay you another salary..."


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment: "Sir, with all due respect, aren''t you going to divorce her? Then..."


    "Even if she is divorced, she is still my wife. I hope she is well. Besides, we haven''t divorced yet."


    "Then I know." Shen Yi nodded, "But why don''t you tell her yourself? Maybe..."


    "If I could tell, I wouldn''t need to look for you." Nangong Jue''s face darkened slightly


    "I promise." Shen Yi smiled, and for the first time found that the famous Sir had something to do with it. Moreover, he originally wanted to ask Qiaoqiao for a few people, so he He himself, indeed sometimes can''t take care of it. Now that the Lord can send someone over, it is the best, "But the salary is not a problem. After all, it also relieves my burden."


    Nangong Jue didn''t bother about this, and raised his hand to signal.


    A man and a woman standing in the distance came over: "Sir."


    "In the future, listen to his arrangements and protect the young lady. If something happens to the young lady, you don''t have to live."


    "Yes." The two stood at attention, then looked at Shen Yi and introduced themselves.


    Shen Yi''s eyes squinted slightly, although he didn''t fight, he knew at a glance that the skills of these two were not inferior to him, and even that woman named Tao Qing''s kung fu should be better than They are still tall, and although their actions are very covert, they reveal the style of a soldier.


    In short, these two are not simple.


    Nangong Jue, who can command these two people, is probably even more difficult.


    Le Yao slept till dawn, feeling much more comfortable, the feeling of dizziness, nausea and vomiting is very mild.


    "Wake up." Seeing Le Yao open her eyes, Liu Sujuan hurried over, "How do you feel?"


    "Much better, no more nausea."


    "That''s good, my heart will fall."


    "Sorry, Mom, I made you worry."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" Liu Sujuan took out the breakfast she brought, "It''s the person who hurts people... Okay, let''s eat something first, I''ll cook you the most My favorite nugget soup¡­¡±


    Just after breakfast was eaten here, Shen Yi walked in with Tao Qing and Yuan Bin.

 Chapter 171： 0171: I grew up in the village

    "Xiao Shen, sit down." Liu Sujuan smiled when she saw Shen Yi. She liked this guy very much. He looked at it like a son, "Have you eaten? There is also a bowl of nugget soup and two tea eggs..."


    "Thank you, Aunt Juan, we have eaten it." Shen Yi also respected Liu Sujuan very much and was very polite.


    "Then you talk, I''ll wash the dishes." Liu Sujuan glanced at Tao Qing and Yuan Bin, took the dishes and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Yi introduced Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to Le Yao: "With Tao Qing, I can protect you personally." He is a man after all, and sometimes it''s really not that convenient.


    "Don''t be so exaggerated, right?" Le Yao''s eyes widened, "I''m not a big man, I still need so many bodyguards... You tell Qiao Qiao, I... Forget it, I''ll call her Phone."


    "No." Shen Yi was annoyed, he forgot to report this to Miss Qiao, so he hurriedly stopped Le Yao from touching the phone, "They were not arranged by Miss Qiao, Yes..." Glancing at the two of them, "They are my friends, because they owe me a favor, so they promised to come and help me protect you together...for three months." In three months, the murderer should be brought to justice.


    "Is the salary high?" Le Yao hooked her finger at Shen Yi, motioned him to come closer, and then lowered her voice. She hasn''t started to make money yet, so the money she gave from the live broadcast is not good. It''s enough to support the two bodyguards, but now it''s all the money.


    "You don''t need a salary, as long as you eat and live." Shen Yi coughed lightly.


    "Okay." Shen Yi nodded, "They paid off the favor early, and they were relaxed. Anyway, the eldest lady won''t treat me badly, and you have such a good relationship with the eldest lady..."


    "Since you said so, then I will accept it." Le Yao smiled, then looked at the two people, "Then it will be hard for you."


    "This is what we should do, little..." Tao Qing said, suddenly paused, then smiled, "I mean, we owe Shen Yi a big favor, Miss Han You''re welcome." She almost called out to the young lady.


    "Don''t call me eldest lady, I''m not a eldest lady, I grew up in the village." Le Yao smiled, thinking that the girl was quite interesting, "Just call my name. ."


    "Okay Miss Han." Tao Qing nodded seriously.


    Le Yao:¡­


    This kid is really a muscle.


    Shen Yi and Yuan Bin twitched the corners of their mouths, then laughed together.


    Tao Qing finally realized that he had said contradictory words, and immediately laughed.


    Because of this little episode, the atmosphere was relaxed.


    In the cast of "Dance in the Allure", Yan Zimeng was a little nervous, which also led to frequent shooting errors.


    "Zimeng, what''s going on?" Director Gu Dechuan''s face was very ugly.


    "I''m sorry director, I''m a little uncomfortable." Yan Zimeng also knew that she couldn''t continue filming today, "Maybe I didn''t rest well, why don''t I film someone else first, I''ll adjust a bit."


    "Okay." Gu Dechuan could only nod, "I''ll give you two days off, you can go back and have a good rest first."

 Chapter 172： 0172: I want to know the truth

    Yan Zimeng didn''t stop at all when she heard it, and left the film and television base with her assistant. After getting into the car, her face sank: "Have it been cleaned up?"


    "Don''t worry, Sister Yan." He Feng started the car, "I''m very careful, besides, the driver is dead, and there is no evidence of death, his family doesn''t know the transaction between us at all. ."


    Yan Zimeng took a long breath: "But why is my heart so unsteady?"


    He Feng didn''t answer, two people have died, can you be safe?


    "Where''s Han Binglan?" Yan Zimeng suddenly asked again.


    "The hospital has blocked the news." He Feng frowned, "I don''t know for now."


    "Then go check." Yan Zimeng scratched her hair irritably, "I want to know if she is dead."


    "Okay." He Feng hurriedly responded.


    The car soon entered Qinghua Garden.


    "Sister Yan, it''s Young Master Yang." He Feng reminded.


    Yan Zimeng looked up, and sure enough, there was a person standing at the door of the villa where he lived, it was Yang Jinxuan, he hurriedly adjusted his mood, and took out a mirror to look at his face, Then I pushed the door and got out of the car: "Brother Jinxuan, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going to the imperial capital to talk about the project?"


    Yang Jinxuan hurriedly threw the cigarette **** into the trash can beside him: "As soon as I got back, I called you when I got off the plane, but you didn''t answer. The crew said that you were not feeling well, and I came back. Just come and see."


    "Come in and talk." Yan Zimeng took out the key and opened the door, "Actually, I''m fine, I just didn''t sleep well." Then she took out her phone and glanced at it, "The battery is dead, so Forgot to charge, this little He..."


    Yang Jinxuan pulled the person over, grabbed each other''s shoulders with both hands, and looked down at her slightly: "Mengmeng, what happened?"


    "Brother Jinxuan, what are you asking?" Yan Zimeng''s innocent eyes widened, "Why can''t I understand."


    "Han Binglan." Yang Jinxuan stared at Yan Zimeng, "Did you do it?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Yan Zimeng suddenly turned pale and pushed the other party away, "Why are you questioning me?"


    "Mengmeng." Yang Jinxuan''s eyes flashed a hint of injury, "You know, I will never hurt you, I just want to know the truth."


    "It doesn''t matter how she is without the truth."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, just go." Yan Zimeng kicked off her high heels, turned and walked upstairs.


    Yang Jinxuan wrinkled every day, but instead of walking, he followed: "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to suspect you, but... The police have now determined that it was not an accident. murdered..."


    Yan Zimeng turned back suddenly: "Murder?"


    Yang Jinxuan nodded: "I have a classmate in the city bureau, I just had a phone call with him, the other party said that some evidence had been found, and I heard that the leader personally led the team to detect, after all, two people died , also injured three, one of the wounded is a foreigner, maybe it will cause international disputes..."


    Yan Zimeng''s face changed slightly.


    "Mengmeng, I think you should trust me..."


    "Brother Jin Xuan." Yan Zimeng was a little flustered, she really didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious, "I..."


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry, I will help you anytime."


    Yan Zimeng threw herself into Yang Jinxuan''s arms and cried, "Brother Jinxuan, I don''t want to..."

 Chapter 173： 0173: The best person for me

    Yang Jinxuan''s mood is very complicated, he likes Mengmeng, no, it should be love, and he has been in love for many years, it can be said to be love at first sight, but Mengmeng loves Nangong Jue.


    Although Nangong Jue was an illegitimate child, he knew from the first glance that that man was not easy to mess with.


    And then, when he came to Xiling City to go to university, he became a brother with him, the purpose was to have a closer contact with Mengmeng.


    God knows when Nangong Jue married Han Binglan, he was very happy, because then, he finally had a chance.


    But unexpectedly, Mengmeng still has that man in her heart.


    At this time, he knew very well that if the accident was really related to Mengmeng, then, let alone the acting career, even life would be over.


    "Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng was really scared, she knew too well what she would face if the police found out, and at this time, all she could catch was There is only this man in front of me, "I''m just angry and unwilling, I just want to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t expect that man to be so crazy..."


    Yang Jinxuan looked at the woman crying in his arms and felt very distressed. Intellectually, he felt that he should not care, but emotionally, he couldn''t care less, and immediately raised his hand and patted it Her back: "Stop crying."


    "Brother Jinxuan, I don''t want to go to jail." Yan Zimeng sniffed, "I will never be impulsive again, I am willing to donate all my property, I am willing to spend the rest of my life Eat fast and pray for them..."


    "I know." Yang Jinxuan nodded, "I''ll find a way, but during this time, you shouldn''t do anything, ask your assistant to take care of yourself, if it really doesn''t work..." There was a flash of murderous intent.


    "I know." Yan Zimeng nodded, "I will listen to you." Although Yang Jinxuan didn''t say it clearly, she also knew that the assistant might not be able to stay.


    To be honest, Xiao He has followed her since her debut, and she has been with her for so many years, she is really reluctant.


    "You rest first, I''m leaving." Yang Jinxuan turned around and was about to leave.


    "Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng hugged Yang Jinxuan''s waist, "Thank you."


    "Fool." Yang Jinxuan patted her hand, "In this world, I am the person who wishes you well."


    "I know." Yan Zimeng nodded and let go, "Brother Jin Xuan is the best person in this world for me."


    "It''s enough if you know." Yang Jinxuan turned around and touched her head, "Take a good rest first and wait for my news."


    Yan Zimeng nodded.


    After Yang Jinxuan left, the weakness on Yan Zimeng''s face was swept away, and what remained was anger and fear. How could that **** have such a good life?


    At this time, He Feng saw Yang Jinxuan leaving, so she walked in and looked up at Yan Zimeng on the stairs: "Sister Yan, are you hungry? What do you want to eat, I''ll help you Do."


    Yan Zimeng glanced at He Feng, her eyes a little deep.


    "Sister Yan?" He Feng didn''t hear the response, thinking that the other party didn''t hear it, she could only take two steps towards the stairs and called again.


    "Do something, I''ll take a bath and clean up the place." Yan Zimeng turned and entered the room.


    He Feng frowned, but only silent for a while, then got busy.

 Chapter 174： 0174: go to bad luck

    Le Yao was observed in the hospital for another day. During this period, the police came to take notes and comforted her.


    After the doctor determined that she was completely fine, she was discharged home.


    Her own car was basically scrapped by the crash. She originally wanted to buy another one, but Qiaoqiao stopped her and let her go to the underground garage of Lijing Apartment to pick it up open.


    Le Yao is not polite. After all, since Qiao Qiao has spoken, she is sincere. If she refuses, it will be too fake. She will let Shen Yi and Yuan Bin go to the cheapest two A car will do.


    So, Shen Yi and Yuan Bin quickly drove an A8 and a Q7, both of which were less than one million, and they were the cheapest two. They were originally reserved for the nanny by Qiaoqiao Shopping for a grocery cart.


    The car soon reached the iron gate of the villa, but was stopped by Sister Mei.


    Le Yao had to get off.


    I saw Sister Mei lit a brazier and held a green willow branch in her hand: "Come, miss, cross the brazier to get rid of bad luck."


    Le Yao did the same.


    Sister Mei took the wicker and slapped her on the body twice, while slapping and muttering: "Bad luck will disappear, bad luck will disappear..."


    Le Yao wanted to laugh.


    "You don''t laugh." Sister Mei is from Jiangnan, and she speaks in a soft tone of Wu Nong, but at this time she looks at Le Yao very seriously, "Such a big thing, but It''s not a joke, but the eldest miss survives the disaster this time, it will be a blessing, and those bad luck will naturally have to be eliminated..."


    "That''s right, don''t laugh." Han Xiangdong glared at Le Yao.


    Le Yao hurriedly restrained her smile: "Thank you Sister Mei."


    "Hurry up, I also prepared water of grapefruit leaves for you, soak it for a while, and then come down and eat a big bowl of pork trotter noodles, and it will be prosperous in the future..."


    "Go quickly." Liu Sujuan patted Le Yao.


    Le Yao''s nose was sour, and ran into her room in a hurry, because she was afraid she couldn''t hold back her tears, she thought that her parents had a younger brother. , Every time before going out, her mother has to make dumplings, and when she comes back, she makes hand-rolled noodles. The so-called dumplings when they go out and enter the door, even if they only take two days for short trips, they will never fall.


    However, if you suddenly wear a book, or a soul, that means that in that world, you are dead, right?


    They...would be sad?


    I just hope that they will be fine and live a good life.


    When Le Yao came out of the bath, she had recovered her emotions.


    Shen Yi has introduced Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to everyone.


    Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu expressed their sincere thanks to them, and both of them were embarrassed.


    Fortunately, when Le Yao came down, Sister Mei brought out the pig''s trotter noodles, and it was a bowl per person.


    "Mom and dad, let''s go back to the village tomorrow." Le Yao made suggestions while eating pig''s trotter noodles.


    "But now you..."


    "Dad, I''m fine." Le Yao smiled, "I can count my own body, and I want to go back and have a look. At this time, the river in front of the village should be able to fish. Now, the Sangren (mulberry) outside the wall of our western courtyard should be familiar too..."


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan looked at each other, then nodded: "Okay, then let''s go back."

 Chapter 175： 0175: My brothers classmate

    In the evening, Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao, Wang Xia and others were crazy in the group @leyao, because they watched the news, although the people above had facial treatment, but They still recognized Le Yao.


    "I''m really fine." Le Yao hurriedly reassured everyone, "It''s just a car accident, don''t worry about it."


    "Sister Lan, it''s best if you''re fine, but you scared me to death." Qian Meiqi made a direct voice, "I have to tell my uncle that drunk driving and speeding must be strictly investigated. The car, this is simply taking human life seriously..."


    Everyone speaks along.


    Hong Xia: "That''s right, those speeding drunk drivers are just crazy."


    Song Qiaoqiao: "Little Qian Qian, you have to tell your uncle that if you catch one, you will be punished severely, and it''s better to punish you if you go bankrupt, then it is estimated that no one will break the law. "


    Wang Xia: "That''s right, it''s better to be sentenced. Otherwise, if you only deduct two points and pay a few hundred yuan, it won''t hurt at all."


    Le Yao: "Everyone summed it up very well, Secretary Qian, you must memorize it, and then implement it..."


    After the group was silent for a while, they all laughed and laughed. The dull atmosphere just now dissipated. After chatting for a while, they said good night and rest.


    And Qiaoqiao never spoke, Le Yao knew that she was really busy, so she sent her a message of "pay attention to rest".


    As a result, just after the news was sent, Qiaoqiao''s phone called.


    Le Yao answered in seconds: "Joe, aren''t you still busy?"


    "I''m at the hotel, and I have a party." There was some noise on Qiaoqiao''s side, but it soon became quiet, it should be in a place where no one was there, "You were discharged from the hospital in just two days, you really Is it alright?"


    "I''m really fine." Le Yao smiled, "I won''t make fun of my body."


    "That''s good." Qiaoqiao also smiled, "Is there any news from the police?"


    "Not yet." Le Yao shook her head, "But I believe in the ability of the police. I heard that this time the leader personally led the investigation."


    "Director Li Mingfei?" Qiao Qiao was surprised.


    "I''m not the head of the city bureau, but the head of the criminal investigation. I just transferred from the imperial capital last month. I heard that there is a very good person who has solved many major cases and outstanding cases. The surname is Lu or Lu Lai. Are you going?" Le Yao scratched her head, but when Shen Yi told her, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Lu Min''an?"


    "Yes, that''s the name." Le Yao nodded, "Do you know him?"


    "He''s my brother''s classmate."


    "Such a coincidence?" Le Yao was surprised. She wondered if it was her illusion. How could she feel that Qiao Qiao was speaking with her back molars gritted?


    "Yeah, he said that when I was on the phone with my brother a few days ago." Qiaoqiao''s tone was normal at this time, "I just remembered when you mentioned it just now. ."


    At this time, someone seemed to be calling her in the distance.


    "Honey, I won''t tell you, I''m in."


    "Be careful yourself, don''t drink too much." Le Yao asked, and then hung up the phone, and then took a breath, the book did not explain whether Qiao Qiao was married in the end , but now she feels that this surnamed Lu is likely to have an affair with Qiao Qiao.


    But Qiao Meiren is not something that ordinary men can control. It seems that she has to meet the captain of the road to find a chance.


    Earl''s Bar.


    Yang Jinxuan organized everyone together, because he just talked about a big project, euphemistically called celebration,

 Chapter 176： 0176: Universal traffic regulations

    It''s not that crowded.


    Fu Yunshen is still in the imperial capital and can''t come. My younger brother Yang Jinhan is writing a paper recently and has no time to come.


    But to Yang Jinxuan, it doesn''t matter if those two come or not, his main purpose is Jue Nangong.


    "This time, I cooperated with the research institute to develop the chip. If it is made, Yang will go further, congratulations." Nangong Jue took the lead in toasting.


    "Thank you." Yang Jinxuan touched the glass with Jue Nangong, and then drank it, "Brother, I heard that Han Binglan almost had an accident. What happened?"


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched slightly: "The drunk driving accident, there is a report in the news, the driver died on the spot." Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the wine glass in his hand, hiding the emotions in his eyes.


    Yang Jinxuan:¡­


    He knew it was a car accident, he wanted to know what the police found.


    "Remember, don''t drink and drive in the future, don''t drink while driving." Nangong Jue poured himself another glass of wine, and then raised the glass, "Otherwise the consequences will be terrible, Alan''s life is pure this time. , but the people in the collapsed room weren''t so dead..."


    "Yes." Hao Kai next to him also nodded, "There are thousands of roads, safety is the number one priority, driving too fast, and relatives crying, this is a lesson of blood."


    Yang Jinxuan:¡­


    Are you here to give him popular science traffic rules? He was speechless.


    "Brother Jinxuan." Wu Ya, who had sung a song, put down the microphone and sat down, "I heard from my mother that my cousin is touching someone for you, I told you No?"


    Yang Jinxuan''s mother is Wu Ni, and Wu Ya''s father is uncle and sister (cousin).


    Yang Jinxuan''s face was a little ugly: "My mother is just worrying about it."


    "Brother Jin Xuan, you can''t say that, after all, you''re not too young."


    "Fuck you." Yang Jinxuan raised his leg and kicked Wu Ya.


    Wu Ya was well prepared, she hurriedly raised her leg and ducked: "You are so embarrassed."


    Yang Jinxuan doesn''t have the heart to quarrel with Wu Ya now: "Miss Han has such a big incident, should we go visit? Or tomorrow..."


    "You know her very well?" Nangong Jue suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Brother, why are you asking that?" Yang Jinxuan was taken aback.


    "When she lived in Zeyu Garden, you didn''t interact with her." Nangong Jue raised his eyes, "She died three times, and you didn''t visit her, did you? Why do you remember to visit?"


    Yang Jinxuan''s face froze, but he recovered in an instant, and then sneered: "Brother, you hated her very much at that time, we naturally don''t want to see her, but now..."


    "What do you mean... Now that she is going to divorce me, you will see her?" Nangong Jue frowned instantly, "You mean to her..."


    Yang Jinxuan:¡­


    How do you feel that this guy''s brain was kicked by a donkey? Why do you feel like you don''t understand? Wasn''t you the one who wanted to get divorced in the first place?


    "Brother, what are you thinking? I don''t care about her, I just want to care about her. Since you don''t think it''s appropriate, why don''t I say no?" Yang Jinxuan looked on. helpless.


    Nangong Jue suddenly smiled: "It''s not inappropriate, just go if you want." Then he put the wine glass on the table, then got up, "I have a meeting tomorrow morning, just I won''t accompany you to endure, let''s go." Then he walked straight away.

 Chapter 177： 0177: Hope the guess is false

    Yang Jinxuan looked at Nangong Jue''s back, always felt that he was strange today, but he couldn''t say what was strange, and, he wanted to make a clich¨¦, but he didn''t ask, he couldn''t help but Somewhat depressed.


    "Brother Yang." Hao Kai looked at Yang Jinxuan, "I haven''t seen Sister Mengmeng for a long time, how is she?"


    "She?" Yang Jinxuan glanced at Hao Kai cautiously, "Isn''t it good? You don''t have her contact information, you can ask yourself, I haven''t seen her for a long time. , I originally wanted to call her tonight, but I didn''t call her because she was still in the crew."


    Han Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Another day, let''s go to the exploration class together."


    "Okay." Yang Jinxuan nodded, "However, let''s go visit Han Binglan together tomorrow, after all, if such a big thing happened, Brother Sir won''t go, we have to go? "


    "The lord went there immediately." Hao Kai smiled ambiguously, "Don''t you think that lord actually doesn''t want a divorce at all?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Brother Sir may fall in love with Sister Lan." Hao Kai raised his eyebrows slightly, "So, in the future, where Brother Sir is there, don''t be smart and call Sister Mengmeng. already."


    Yang Jinxuan frowned.


    Hao Kai didn''t say anything anymore, but got up and glanced at Wu Ya: "It''s dark, go? All night"


    "Let''s go, go to your house." Wu Ya also stood up as soon as she heard it, and just as she was about to leave, she thought of Yang Jinxuan, "Brother Yang, how about you?"


    Yang Jinxuan waved his hand and motioned them to go.


    Wu Ya then looked at Hao Kai and left the private room.


    "Akai, do you know something?" Wu Ya didn''t drive, but got into Hao Kai''s car, her expression became slightly serious.


    "What do you think I can know?" Hao Kai started the car and left the clubhouse parking lot.


    "This car accident is very strange."


    Hao Kai smiled: "Aya Guoguo, sometimes people are too smart and not very good, and they are easy to die early."


    Wu Ya raised her hand and patted Hao Kai on the head: "Speak seriously."


    "The serious thing is that someone is going to kill Han Binglan." Hao Kai shrugged, "It''s just that she is dead." He frowned slightly, after all, two died and three were injured. The poor thing is that child, and he even feels a little empathy.


    "She..." Wu Ya rubbed her chin, "Although she''s not likable, she won''t offend people to the point of being horribly wrong? Han Han won''t be stupid enough to kill her now, That..." He suddenly looked at Hao Kai, his eyes couldn''t hide the shock.


    Hao Kai didn''t answer.


    ¡°No way? She¡­¡±


    "Although there is no definite evidence, many clues point to her..." Hao Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Also, Big Brother Yang went to see her as soon as he came back. , but just now he denied it..."


    Wu Ya swallowed.


    "I hope the guess is false." Hao Kai sighed, "Otherwise, it would be too scary."


    In their opinion, Han Binglan really hated her in the past, but she didn''t do anything inappropriate, and her relationship with Nangong Jue was also a matter of personal relationship, and others had no right to say anything.


    If Yan Zimeng really did such a crazy thing because of this, it would be terrible.


    Yang Jinxuan felt bored after being alone for a while, got up and went home, but saw his brother standing at the gate, as if waiting for him.

 Chapter 178： 0178: Reminder

    Chapter 178 0178: Reminders


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?" Yang Jinxuan walked into the room and changed his slippers, "Even if you want to write a paper, don''t stay up late."


    Yang Jinhan smiled: "I was waiting for you on purpose."


    "Anything?" Yang Jinxuan turned to look directly at his brother.


    He is too smart.


    Fortunately, this younger brother is not interested in business, but only likes physics and celestial objects.


    "Are you determined to like Yan Zimeng?" Yang Jinhan didn''t turn around, but chose to cut to the chase.


    "Ahan." Yang Jinxuan pinched his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with me liking her? Why are you always so hostile to her?"


    "Because of her impure mind."


    "Haha." Yang Jinxuan stretched out his hand and patted his brother''s shoulder, "How many women are simple-minded now? Besides, is a family like ours suitable for simple-minded people?"


    "It''s not the same." Yang Jinhan shook his head, "Brother, today is the first and last time I have brought this up to you, and it is the first time I have expressed my attitude so clearly. , she is not suitable for you, if you insist on going with her, then one day, you will be killed by her... Of course, listen or not, it''s up to you!" After he finished speaking, he turned up the stairs.


    , the scene is very continuous.


    The eldest brother in the dream will do anything for Yan Zimeng, but Yan Zimeng ends up with the Lord.


    However, a few days ago, he finally stopped dreaming, because he died in the dream, and the death was very miserable and humiliating.


    He was framed by Yan Zimeng, but his elder brother chose to believe that woman and sent him to prison.


    Will the eldest brother feel guilty and uncomfortable, but he understands that death is like a lamp, so what if he feels guilty? Not helpful.


    But what happened now didn''t happen, so he wouldn''t resent big brother for the time being, but it didn''t prevent him from reminding him.


    Of course, if he doesn''t listen to the advice, then he won''t believe him as foolishly as in his dream, he will destroy that woman with his own hands.


    Yang Jinxuan looked at his brother''s back, frowned slightly, wanted to get angry, wanted to refute, but when he thought of the car accident, he suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    After Yang Jinhan returned to his room, he couldn''t sleep either. He replayed the plot of the dream again in his mind. He didn''t understand why he had such a clear dream, but he knew that he The dream started when she met Han Binglan again on campus.


    The woman is completely different from the dream, just like a different person.


    Does she, like herself, get some hints and predict the tragedies that will happen in the future, so she makes changes?


    Maybe I can find a chance to test her.


    Le Yao didn''t know so many people were talking about her, Meimei woke up and had breakfast with everyone, and drove two cars to Lishuzhuang.


    ??****


    ? Don''t wait, just wake up and update, good night!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： 0179: something

    Chapter 179 0179: Something


    The administrative planning of Xiling City is five districts and six cities.


    Lishuzhuang is located in the northwest of Xiling City, more than 150 kilometers away from the urban area. It belongs to Qinghe County. The borders of the city. ;


    Lishuzhuang is named after Lihua Mountain, and Lihuashan is named after the wild pear trees all over the mountains.


    Although Lihua Mountain is not high, it is undulating and the scenery is very good, especially in March and April, when pear blossoms bloom all over the mountain, the scenery is beautiful like a painting.


    When Le Yao read the description in the book, she was very envious, because she lives in the city and rarely sees such a natural landscape.


    In the past, Qinghe County was very poor, but in recent years, the government has dug tunnels, repaired roads, and some factories have come to settle down one after another, so the economy of the entire county has also developed.


    The development of Lishuzhuang is relatively slow due to the geographical relationship.


    The car quickly got off the highway and turned onto the town-level highway. There were many intersections, and there were many motorcycles and tricycles, and their speed slowed down.


    Le Yao looked out of the car window: "I came back late, now the pear blossoms have fallen."


    "But some early-ripening pears can already be eaten." Liu Sujuan smiled, "I will make pear jam when I go back. You used to love it very much."


    "Now I also like to eat." Le Yao slapped her mouth, Liu Sujuan''s cooking skills are very good, since childhood, although the family conditions are not good, but she can always use the most limited The most coveted food is made of ingredients, "I love everything my mother makes."


    Liu Sujuan was very happy when she heard it.


    "You don''t like what Dad made?" Han Baozhu pouted.


    "Love, there is no favorite, only more love." Le Yao showed a flattering smile at Han Baozhu, "My favorite is the braised chicken feet made by my father, it is simply delicious. "


    "Smooth tongue." Han Baozhu dotingly reached out to the front and patted Le Yao''s head, "Go back and make it for you."


    Le Yao just wanted to say something, but the phone on her lap rang. When she saw it, it was actually from Nangong Jue. After a slight pause, she was still connected.


    "Alan, aren''t you at home?" Nangong Jue stood on the balcony holding his mobile phone with a depressed expression.


    "Well, I took my parents back to my hometown." Le Yao didn''t hide it, "Are you okay?"


    The other party was silent.


    "I''m going to hang up."


    "There is something." Nangong Jue hurriedly said, the woman is now making him nervous, "That..." What should I say?


    "The matter of our agreement, I''ll make it up when I go back, don''t worry it won''t fall."


    "I didn''t mean to say that."


    "Then..." Le Yao''s heart suddenly raised, "Is there any news about the case?"


    Nangong Jue was originally tangled, but... the other party found a topic by himself, and the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly hook: "Yes, the current criminal investigation team leader is from the imperial capital, and he Found some evidence..."


    "Nangong Jue, I know it''s her. I saw her in a car on the side of the road that day." Le Yao''s face darkened.


    Nangong Jue was silent.


    She felt that she could not fight the opponent at all.


    ??****


    ? It will be on the shelves next week. The manuscript will be saved in the past few days, and there will be fewer updates. Parents, please be anxious!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： 0180: I recorded

    Chapter 180 0180: I recorded


    "Han Binglan." Nangong Jue''s tone sounded a little unpleasant, "Although I was a little cold to you before, but I am a law-abiding citizen, that''s two lives, you think I Would it be so bad?"


    "Then who dares to say that?" Le Yao replied subconsciously, "However, that''s your Bai Yueguang, and it''s not impossible to be stupid for her."


    "You..." Nangong Jue was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone, but he finally held back and took a deep breath, "I''ll say it for the last time, I have never had any white moonlight or black moonlight, no matter what. Whoever I am facing has lost my life, and I can''t care about human relations in vain!"


    I was really mad at him. Could it be that in this woman''s heart, because she didn''t want to see her at the beginning, she even doubted her own character?


    For so many years, when it comes to men and women, he asks himself that he has never messed with men and women, even if... even if he didn''t touch her after marriage, he didn''t touch other women, okay?


    For so many years, there are only a handful of magnetism around him. The secretaries of the secretariat, as long as they are women, are basically married. Among outsiders, Yan Zimeng is a little closer, but ¡­


    Nangong Jue''s brows furrowed, because of this, so everyone misunderstood?


    "You remember what you said, I recorded it just now, just don''t slap you in the face in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I only need to be hit once in the face, there will be no second time." Nangong Jue roared.


    Le Yao hurriedly moved her phone away, why is this guy so irritable?


    "By the way, Shuo Shuo''s relatives are here." After Nangong Jue took a few deep breaths in a row, he resisted the urge to drop the phone and quickly changed the subject, "It''s just..."


    Shuoshuo is the little boy less than three years old whose parents were crushed to death. His full name is Lin Jiashuo.


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao''s brows furrowed instantly, dozens of possibilities have been fabricated in her mind.


    Pull him up, but his uncle''s family is not rich, her aunt''s cataracts are almost invisible, and their son already has two children, so they can''t afford to raise another child at all... By the way, their family is Qinghe The Hetao Village below the county¡­¡±


    Le Yao''s mood is a little heavy. Originally, Shuoshuo could have a complete home and grow up safely and happily, but now it is all ruined.


    "Shushuo is in the orphanage now. I specially sent someone to take care of him and provide him with psychological counseling..."


    "Thank you." Le Yao''s gratitude this time comes from the bottom of her heart.


    She actually wants to adopt the child, but raising a child is not the same as raising a cat or dog. It is a long-term thing. After raising a child, I couldn''t help pulling a handful of hair irritably.


    "It will take a few days." Le Yao also knows that she can''t do anything even if she is in a hurry.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up."


    "Wait, let me ask you something." Le Yao suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up, and he waved at Fang Ming, motioning him not to come over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： 0181: Back to the village

    Chapter 181 0181: Back to the Village


    Fang Ming who has come to the front:¡­


    You can only go back.


    The owner''s behavior is getting more and more dog.


    "That...forget it, it''s all right." Le Yao hesitated for a while, and finally hung up the phone. She originally wanted to ask Lu Min''an, but suddenly felt inappropriate.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Why? Forget it, if there is something to say, he is willing to listen.


    Unfortunately, the phone is already beeping.


    Because of the small space in the car, everyone has more or less heard what Jue Nangong said on the phone.


    "Alan." For a long time, Han Baozhu patted Le Yao''s shoulder, ""


    Soon, the car had already got off the town-level road and drove into the village. It was an asphalt road before, but now it is a gravel road.


    Climb over a hill and arrive at the entrance of the village.


    Because it is now August, the planting has been finished and the autumn harvest has not yet arrived, so it is considered as a slack time for farming. As long as it is not time to eat and sleep, everyone will gather under the trees at the entrance of the village to enjoy the shade and enjoy the home. The men smoke Playing chess, women nibbling on sunflower seeds and knitting sweaters, laughing and talking can be heard from far away.


    At this time, two cars drove over, which had long caught the attention of the people enjoying the cool.


    The car stopped, Liu Sujuan got out of the car first, then helped Han Baozhu out of the car, and Han Xiangdong got out of the car behind.


    "Isn''t this Baozhu and Sujuan? They''re back..." Someone ran over, "Baozhu''s leg, is this okay?"


    "Yes, second aunt, I''m fine." Han Baozhu nodded with a smile and took two steps.


    "But the doctor said that it has to be raised." Liu Sujuan added.


    "Really good." The second aunt smiled and nodded.


    The people in the back also gathered around and started talking.


    "It''s alright, we were talking just now, I don''t know how you guys are doing, but I can''t resist talking about it..."


    "You can see the big city, the doctor is amazing, Baozhu can''t see it when he walks, and it''s broken. A person from my family''s house also broke his leg. He did it in the county seat. Surgery, and now I walk with high and low legs..."


    "Su Juan, you haven''t seen you for a few months, your face is pale, and you look like a city wife."


    "Alan is even more beautiful, this watery, like a little fairy.


    "Xiangdong looks like a city boy, don''t you have a match? Let me introduce you to one, my sister-in-law''s family has a niece..."


    In short, the content of the chat is really varied, and the jump is very large. If it is not for memory, Le Yao feels that his thinking will not be able to keep up.


    In the original book, it was said that after Han Baozhu''s accident, it was these people in the village who collectively pooled money to treat his leg. There were 68 families in the village, and all of them contributed money and efforts, and even There may be some contradictions at ordinary times, and they didn''t stand by, but they collected 100,000 yuan.


    "Okay, don''t be around." At this time, an old man with a cigarette bag and pot came over, "Is it okay to let people go back and clean up?"


    This man is Han Kuan, the village head of Lishuzhuang. He is a man of high moral character. Don''t look at him in his fifties, but he is of high seniority. Call Grandpa Eight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： 0182: to visit auntie

    Chapter 182 0182: To visit my aunt


    "Eighth Master." Han Baozhu nodded, "Let''s go back and pack up first, let''s have a meal together in a few days, and then everyone will come."


    Le Yao nodded with a smile: "I will honor them well."


    When she was a child, when she first came to the village, people in the village often laughed at Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan as fools. They couldn''t support their own children, so they picked up their children? Among them, the Han family''s grandfather objected most strongly. Because of the multiple children, wouldn''t his grandson eat and drink less? He even threatened to sever the father-son relationship with Han Baozhu if he kept the girl.


    However, the couple was determined to keep the girl. For this reason, Han Baozhu was beaten to pieces by his father, and finally Han Kuan, the village chief, came forward to mediate.


    And within two years, the grandfather of the Han family was paralyzed, and Liu Sujuan personally served him for three years. When she was dying, she finally recognized Han Binglan as her granddaughter.


    The house of the Han family is in the far west of the village, near the foot of Lihua Mountain.


    There are four main houses facing south, a large courtyard, and two wing rooms on the east and west sides.


    Because no one lived there for a few months, so we needed to open the windows to ventilate, clean and dry the bedding, so everyone was busy.


    At this moment, a gray-haired head appeared on the next courtyard wall: "Zhuzijuan''er, I''m ready to cook, you come and eat first, and then open the fire at night, wrap the locust flower. steamed stuffed bun¡­"


    , so she usually lives alone.


    Don''t look at the fifth grandmother is an old lady with small feet, but her voice is very loud, like a bell, she can hear it half the village.


    "Sure, we''ll be there in a while." Liu Sujuan nodded, "Aunt Wu, don''t step on the ladder, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have good legs and feet." The old lady said as she got off the ladder, "The buns are not delicious when they are cold, so go to the east and peel the garlic..."


    After lunch, they started to distribute the gifts they brought back in the afternoon.


    These are prepared by Le Yao, and every household has them. The common ones are two cigarettes, two bottles of wine, and two packs of snacks. For those who are closer, such as the village chief fifth grandma, plus tea milk powder, etc.


    The dinner is made at home, and Le Yao is in charge. The rice, noodles and meat dishes are all sent by the neighbors, and it is quite rich.


    I was silent all night. After breakfast the next day, Le Yao proposed to come and see my aunt.


    The aunt is Liu Sujuan''s eldest sister Liu Sue, who happens to be married in Shangmatun, which is only across the river from Hetao Village. I used the excuse of visiting relatives to investigate the situation of Shuoshuo''s house, and it will not cause anyone of suspicion.


    "After your father''s accident, your uncle sent 20,000 yuan overnight. I was thinking of going there in a few days." Liu Sujuan was talking to Le Yao while packing up the gifts The situation of the eldest sister''s family, "This year, Yulan''s college entrance examination results are not bad. She was admitted to Xiling Normal University. I guess it''s time for a notice... That child is a bit violent, but she has a good heart. If she says something unpleasant, don''t you. Know her in general..."


    "Mom, I''m a sister, so I won''t care." Le Yao nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： 0183: Liu Sue

    Chapter 183 0183: Liu Sue


    Liu Sujuan''s natal family is Liujiazhuang, which is twenty miles away from here. There are three brothers and sisters in total, the eldest sister Liu Sue, and a younger brother named Liu Cheng.


    The Liu family was poor back then, and the Liu family were both honest farmers, so as the eldest sister Liu Sue, she has been helping her younger siblings to get married before thinking about herself, but the target is not buying cabbage, where is it? Looking for a suitable one? Later, I met Liu''s parents who died of illness, so I wasted a few years until I met my current eldest uncle, Zhou Qiang, and then got married. Therefore, although she is the oldest of the three brothers and sisters, the child is the youngest. of.


    Now, her eldest daughter, Zhou Yulan, just turned eighteen years old, and she just took the college entrance examination this year, and her youngest son, Zhou Yukui, is sixteen years old and is starting her second year of high school.


    Cousin Zhou Yulan has a very grumpy temper. Although she always bullies Han Binglan and doesn''t look down on her cousin, but when someone outsiders bullies her, that girl will be the first to rush up to fight with others. A typical knife-mouthed tofu-hearted, standard: only I can bully my people, others can''t bully them.


    In Le Yao''s opinion, she has the style of a female boss.


    The one that turned around immediately.


    in spite of.


    So, the two sisters have been tacitly refraining from contacting with the younger brother all these years.


    The distance between Lishuzhuang and Hetao Village is not far in a straight line, but it is necessary to climb the mountain and cross the river, so it is not really close.


    It is very inconvenient to drive, so Han Xiangdong went to borrow a donkey cart from the villagers, and rushed over with gifts.


    The little donkey ran quite fast on the mountain road, but it took two hours to reach Shangmatun.


    "It''s convenient to take this car, but it''s a waste of butt." After Le Yao jumped down, she twisted her waist.


    "A girl, can you not speak so fiercely?" Han Xiangdong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "How do you say that? A waste of buttocks? Or a waste of buttocks?" Le Yao blinked and looked at Han Xiangdong with big innocent eyes.


    Han Xiangdong:¡­


    Forget it, don''t talk to her anymore, continue to talk about it, I don''t know what this girl can say.


    Tao Qing couldn''t help laughing. I heard that the young lady is not likable before, but after getting in touch, the young lady is really interesting. Rumors are harmful.


    Hetao Village is a big village with more than 200 households.


    Liu Sue looks very similar to Liu Sujuan, but with darker skin of.


    "You didn''t call ahead, you didn''t know you were coming today, your uncle went to work in the town, and Yulan and Yukui went to play at their classmates'' house..." Liu Sue greeted everyone After sitting down, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin each grabbed a bunch of melon seeds and stuffed them in their hands, "This is fried at home, it''s delicious."


    The two also followed the locals and took a mazha, and sat at the door drinking tea and eating melon seeds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： 0184: The demands are too high

    Chapter 184 0184: The requirements are too high


    "My parents will come to see you in a few days." Le Yao also took the melon seeds and knocked.


    "Your dad''s legs are really okay?" Liu Su''e was still very concerned about this.


    "It''s really okay." Le Yao shook her head, "But I can''t do heavy work for the time being, and I still need to rest for a while, but walking is fine."


    "That''s good." Liu Su''e sighed, "Otherwise, my sister will endure hardship."


    "Auntie." Han Xiangdong took out an envelope, "This is the 20,000 yuan that my uncle sent overnight. It''s useless, it''s all money from Alan."


    "Why is it useless?" Liu Sue glanced at Le Yao, "Alan''s money..."


    "Don''t worry Auntie, even if my father is not a gadget, my mother has left me a lot of inheritance." Le Yao stiffened, "This little money is good for me. Just a trivial matter." Although she was still poor in front of people like Nangong Jue Qiaoqiao, she could quibble here.


    "That''s fine." Liu Su''e took the money, didn''t open it, and put it in the drawer, "I will tell my aunt if I need to, if there is more, a couple of times. Wan can still get it together.¡±


    "Thank you, Auntie." Han Xiangdong nodded.


    Liu Sue patted Han Xiangdong: "Why are you being polite to Auntie? By the way, you should also find someone, do you have a suitable one? What kind of one do you want to find? Auntie also walks around for you. ¡­¡±


    "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry." Han Xiangdong''s face blushed when he heard it, why does everyone have to introduce him to someone? It made him look like he was going to be a bachelor.


    "Why not in a hurry? You all..." Liu Su''e stared.


    "Auntie, I''ll talk about my affairs later. Now Alan has something to do with you." Han Xiangdong hurriedly changed the subject.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Su''e was really distracted.


    Auntie, please ask. Le Yao glanced at Han Xiangdong, "It''s the Shuoshuo family in Shangmatun, what''s the situation?" "


    "Misery!" Liu Su''e sighed, "Their family... It''s really miserable, that big truck driver really deserves to die."


    Next, what Liu Sue said about the Lin family is basically the same as what Nangong Jue investigated.


    "Actually, Father Lin and his wife are willing to raise that child. You know, children in rural areas can be raised as long as they have a stutter, but his daughter-in-law disagrees. The daughter-in-law asked the state to arrange for her eldest son to work in a big company in the city, and also to divide the house, and give another 1,800,000 yuan, and then she is willing to support it..."


    Le Yao frowned, isn''t this too demanding?


    "What does she want?" Han Xiangdong was a little bit dumbfounded, "The country doesn''t owe her anything."


    "Isn''t that what you say? Besides, even if there are such conditions, I guess that Xiaobo''s daughter-in-law will not treat the child well..." Liu Sue shook her head, "That woman is just money. Skewer¡­¡±


    Have lunch at my aunt''s house, and then Le Yao went to Lin''s house. It can be seen that life is not very rich, the two old people are good, and the son does not speak honestly, but the daughter-in-law speaks there. It''s really harsh, and even disgusted that they didn''t give money in the past, so they brought something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： 0185: Something went wrong

    Chapter 185 0185: Something Happened


    "How can it be?" Xiaobo''s wife took the dim sum right away, "I''m just kidding."


    Liu Su''e couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t care.


    Out of Lin''s house, Le Yao sighed, thinking about going back and asking about adoption, even if she is poor, it''s definitely no problem to support a child, as for education... She can learn.


    After all, there is such an uncle and aunt, and she will never treat the child well.


    Not far from Hetao Village, an off-road vehicle approached.


    Because the road was narrow, Han Xiangdong drove the donkey car to the side and let the car pass first.


    Le Yao originally just looked at it casually, but suddenly frowned, because the person inside she knew was Yan Zimeng''s assistant He Feng.


    He Feng also glanced at her, but because Le Yao was afraid of the sun, she hugged her head and face with a large scarf, not to mention He Feng who did not know her very well, even if she was familiar You might not recognize her at first glance, so she just glanced at it and passed by.


    The car passed, and Han Xiangdong continued to drive the donkey car back.


    "Wait." Le Yao stopped Han Xiangdong.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Xiangdong hurriedly restrained the donkey.


    "Sister Qing, brother Bin, follow along and see what that woman is going to do." Le Yao glanced at Yuan Bin and Tao Qing.


    "Tao Qing, you stay, I''ll just go." Yuan Bin jumped out of the donkey cart as he spoke, without asking why he did it.


    "Be careful not to let her notice."


    Yuan Bin nodded, then chased the off-road vehicle back.


    Han Xiangdong drove the donkey cart forward for a while, stopped under a big tree, and then looked back at his sister: "Is there something wrong with the person in the cart just now?"


    Le Yao nodded, now she can be sure that the mastermind behind the car accident is Yan Zimeng, but she obviously asked He Feng to come here to find people from the Lin family, so why did she find people from the Lin family?


    Han Xiangdong didn''t want to say anything when he saw his sister, so he didn''t ask.


    About an hour later, Yuan Bin came back: "She did go to Lin''s house." Then he took out his mobile phone and transferred the photo to Le Yao, "She should be with that What agreement did Xiaobo''s daughter-in-law reach..."


    In the photo, He Feng gave Xiaobo''s daughter-in-law something, although it is not very clear, but it can be recognized, it should be a check.


    Le Yao nodded: "Let''s go."


    "You didn''t do anything else?" Tao Qing glanced at Yuan Bin.


    "Do you think I can do it?" Yuan Bin raised his eyebrows slightly, "I put a monitor in her car..." Then he clicked on the phone, and it was soon inside. There was a voice, it was He Feng''s voice, obviously talking to someone on the phone.


    "Sister Yan, everything is settled, don''t worry, okay, I''ll go back..."


    Then there was the sound of the car song.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, just based on the recording of this sentence, she can''t judge anything at all, but don''t worry about it, take your time.


    The donkey cart is running.


    Yuan Bin also wanted to turn off the monitor when he felt that there was no useful information, but at this moment, He Feng''s screams suddenly came from the phone, and then there were various collisions sound, followed by a loud noise...


    He Feng has an accident.


    Le Yao''s face turned pale instantly, but hurriedly pulled Han Xiangdong: "Brother, hurry up and have a look, Brother Bin, navigate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： 0186: death

    Chapter 186 0186: Death


    Yuan Bin directed the donkey cart towards the accident site.


    It''s not too far away.


    He Feng''s car should have run out of control and rushed out of the road. Unfortunately, that place happened to be a cliff, and the car smashed straight down. From above, it almost became a discus.


    Any villagers or people passing by who heard the movement all ran over.


    Le Yao followed the villagers from the side to the bottom of the cliff with a height of seven or eight meters, and found that the whole car was seriously deformed, and He Feng was squeezed in the cab. way to save people.


    Fortunately, the police came soon, and then the ambulance arrived.


    The doctor checked and there were no vital signs, and he was declared dead.


    "Alan, are you all right?" Han Xiangdong grabbed Le Yao''s arm.


    Only then did Le Yao realize that she was shaking violently, swallowed her saliva, and shook her head: "I''m fine." She definitely didn''t believe it was a coincidence or an accident.


    This is definitely killing people.


    Is human life really so worthless to that person?


    It was determined that the brakes failed.


    "Miss, the city bureau will send someone soon." Yuan Bin looked at Le Yao, "Go back first, I''ll stay here to see what happens next."


    "Yeah, you''re just watching." Tao Qing agreed, "Besides, it''s getting late."


    Le Yao nodded, and then got on the donkey cart, but the whole person was still shaking violently.


    Tao Qing stretched out his hand to wrap Le Yao''s shoulder: "It''s okay."


    Le Yao took a deep breath, then nodded: "I know, I just... can''t accept it for a while."


    Tao Qing patted Le Yao''s back lightly, and then sent a message out while she was not paying attention.


    The moment Nangong Jue, who was in a meeting, saw the information, an air of cold air instantly filled his body, and a layer of goose bumps instantly appeared in the surrounding middle layers, especially the one who was speaking was the company''s financial affairs Manager, doesn''t he seem to have made a mistake?


    "Fang Ming, you come to host." Nangong Jue stood up and left.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fang Ming was also a little stunned, but he was only stunned for a while, and then went to the main seat: "Continue." In his heart, he had infinite resentment towards his own boss, and he was holding an assistant. money, and then worry about the boss, the evil capitalist!


    He Feng''s identity was easily determined, so the police contacted Yan Zimeng for the first time.


    Yan Zimeng cried so hard when she got the news of He Feng''s death. Anyone who saw it would feel that their relationship was very deep.


    "Ms. Yan." The police officer in charge of inquiring about the transcript couldn''t help comforting, "My condolences."


    Yan Zimeng sniffed, took a tissue and wiped her face: "I''m sorry, I just...some can''t accept it."


    "Can you talk about He Feng''s situation now?" The police officer picked up the pen.


    "Her family is from the countryside, and she followed me after graduating from vocational high school. I just debuted at that time, and she was the one who accompanied me from obscurity to now..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： 0187: I am her husband

    Chapter 187 0187: I am her husband


    "Does she have any enemies?" the policeman asked.


    Yan Zimeng shook her head: "She came from the countryside and has younger brothers and sisters at home, but she is very filial, and all the money she earns is sent home by mail. I like her very much, how can there be enemies?"


    "In those few days, is there anything unusual about her, such as..."


    "What do you suspect?" Yan Zimeng''s red and swollen eyes widened, "Is it artificial? Who is so cruel?"


    "No, we''re just asking."


    Yan Zimeng sniffed again: "There is nothing unusual about her, the only thing is that she rarely drives her car after buying it, because I usually have a car, and I always drive it. The car, that''s when she said she wanted to go out, took two days off with me, and drove away in her own car..."


    "Okay, thank you Miss Yan." The police officer stood up, "If you think of anything else, I hope you can let us know."


    Yan Zimeng nodded, and then let her manager Ning Min send him away.


    After the person left, Yan Zimeng closed her eyes slightly, turned and went back to the room, her face had long since lost the grief she had before.


    After Le Yao returned to Lishuzhuang, her spirits were a little down, she just excused her tiredness from riding the donkey cart and went to bed, but the flesh and blood of He Feng kept flashing in her mind. blurred body...


    Yuan Bin came back two hours later, saying that the police had taken away the car and the body, and it was initially determined that the brakes failed, but further investigation was needed.


    Le Yao''s fear has faded away. After all, He Feng''s death is her own fault. However, the mood is still a little heavy, after all, it is a human life.


    But she knows that handling a case pays attention to evidence, and it is not so easy to find out who is behind.


    Lying back on her bed, Le Yao let out a long sigh, the development of things has completely exceeded her expectations, and I am afraid there will be more terrifying things in the future, so, She has to cheer up, after all... She still cares about people here.


    I originally thought it was a dog-blooded president''s article, but now it''s turned into a crime-solving thriller every minute.


    "Alan, no matter what happens, you have to eat." Liu Sujuan walked in.


    "Mom, I just saw that the dead man was so miserable, I was frightened, it''s all right." Le Yao got up, "eat."


    There was a flash of worry in Liu Sujuan''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything, because they all knew that this child didn''t want them to worry, so they didn''t ask more.


    The men get together to smoke and play chess and brag, the women get together to chat with melon seeds and sweaters, and the children run back and forth to play and play.


    The whole village is very lively.


    Nangong Jue has never been here before, so I don''t know which family the Han family is, so I can only ask.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with Alan?" People at the entrance of the village saw that Nangong Jue was a stranger.


    "I''m her husband." Nangong Jue said confidently, "Because I was busy with work, I didn''t come here before. I happen to be free today, so I''ll come and have a look..."


    "Are you really Alan''s husband?" A middle-aged woman looked Nangong Jue up and down, "How to prove it?"


    ??****


    ? Sir: Dog author, can you be a little more tricky?


    ? Stupid smoke: It¡¯s already quite a pit, and I don¡¯t have the ability to pit it!


    ?Sir:¡­


    ?You know what I''m talking about?


    ?Stupid smoke: I don''t need to know what you''re talking about, as long as the readers know what I''m talking about, you, it''s not important!


    ?Sir:¡­


    ?Stupid smoke: You should prove your identity now, otherwise, you will not be able to find your daughter-in-law!


    ?Sir:¡­


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： 0188: Proof

    Chapter 188 0188: Proof


    Nangong Jue frowned: "You can prove it by calling her out." Could it be that he has to carry a marriage certificate with him?


    "Call her out? What if you are a bad person?" Another fat woman rolled her eyes.


    "That''s right, if you want to see Alan, unless you can prove that you are really her man, we Alan are so beautiful, what if you cheat?"


    "Yeah, I watched TV before, and now the liars are pretty good."


    "That''s necessary, if it''s too ugly, no one wants to take care of it, right?"


    "It''s Alan''s man, can you come and see your husband and wife?"


    "So, this person must be uneasy."


    ¡­


    Several people chatted and looked at Jue Nangong, as if he was the good liar.


    Nangong Jue was speechless. He had the feeling that a talented man had encountered a soldier, and at the same time he was helpless. Why didn''t he come before?


    The black eagle behind him glanced at the sky silently, the charm of his boss has been fully crushed here, I don''t know why, he has a kind of... very happy feeling.


    In the end, Nangong Jue had to take out his mobile phone and dial Le Yao''s number, however, he was told that the mobile phone had been turned off. I didn''t remember Shen Yi''s phone number, but there was Yuan Bin and Tao Qing''s phone number, but I didn''t dare to call.


    "Uncles and aunts, just go and let me know." Nangong Jue can only bear his temper, "I can''t do anything wrong with so many of you, right?"


    The rest of the people nodded and said hello, shouting "eight grandma, eight aunt, eight grandma", it can be seen that this person is not very old, but his seniority is very high.


    The person who came was Li Damei, the daughter-in-law of the village chief, known as Li Dajiao.


    Li Dajiao walked up to Nangong Jue: "He looks good and looks like a dog, but no one in our village knows about the marriage, and you didn''t come. I¡¯ve been hired, so it¡¯s useless to just talk about it.¡±


    Nangong Jue felt like a scholar met a soldier. In the end, in desperation, he could only call Fang Ming, and then asked him to go to the drawer of his office to get the marriage certificate, and then took a photo and sent it over .


    "Do you believe me now?" Nangong Jue showed the photo.


    "It looks real..." Li Dazuo nodded.


    Nangong Jue wants to vomit blood, what does it mean to look real? Is that really all right?


    "But..." Li raised his eyes with big feet.


    Nangong Jue''s heart hurled into his throat.


    "Aren''t you looking forward to seeing us Alan?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Baozhu, they never mentioned you, and when Baozhu broke his leg, they didn''t see you coming..."


    All right.


    "Okay." At this moment, Han Kuan came over, "Don''t be around, dog, go and inform Alan."


    The group of women stopped talking.


    Nangong Jue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Han Kuan with a grateful look. After all, dealing with these aunts is more tiring than talking about hundreds of millions of business.


    ??****


    ?Sir monologue: These old ladies in the village are too difficult to deal with, so it is best to carry a marriage certificate when going out in the future, otherwise, you will not even be able to enter the village.


    ? Old and young men, this is a lesson, you must remember, remember!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： 0189: Ill handle it

    Chapter 189 0189: I will handle it


    The dog named by Han Kuan was a seven or eight-year-old boy with a bunch of radish heads behind him. Your man''s man is here..."


    The sound woke all the sleeping dogs, and there was a series of barking sounds.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Does the communication in this village rely on shouting? Does this mean to announce to the world? Immediately straighten his back, he can''t embarrass his daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle Baozhu, Aunt Juan..." A child''s voice sounded outside, and then several children rushed into the yard.


    Everyone in the Han family is still eating.


    "Yuanbao, dog egg, what''s wrong?" Liu Sujuan hurriedly got up.


    "Man..." The little words after "man..." are not easy to say, and they are also emphasized.


    Le Yao raised her head suddenly, is she a man? Isn''t that Nangong Jue? Why is he here?


    When Liu Sujuan heard this, she looked back at Le Yao: "I''ll go take a look." Then she went into the house and grabbed a handful of candy and handed it to the children, "Thank you."


    Several children hula and run away.


    Yuan Bin and Tao Qing hurriedly followed.


    At the entrance of the village, Liu Sujuan frowned slightly when she saw Nangong Jue.


    "Mother-in-law." Nangong Jue respectfully called at Liu Sujuan.


    Liu Sujuan''s mouth twitched, wondering if she should agree.


    "Juan''er, is this really Alan''s man?" Someone asked.


    "Why didn''t you hear that Alan got married?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you tell you to go for a drink when you got married?"


    ¡­


    Nangong Jue''s face darkened slightly. He and Han Binglan only got the certificate, and there was really no ceremony. He owed her a wedding.


    Liu Sujuan smiled at everyone and didn''t answer everyone''s question: "Let''s go back first, let''s have a drink tomorrow."


    Everyone didn''t think they could answer, they nodded their heads hilariously and moved out of the way.


    Nangong Jue hurried away from the crowd.


    "Mr. Nangong, why are you here?" After leaving the crowd, Liu Sujuan couldn''t help but ask, her attitude was alienated, because Alan said that the two are going to divorce, and they will be strangers after divorce .


    No matter how awesome this person is, it has nothing to do with them.


    "I''ll come to see her, and I''ll come to see you by the way, and recognize the door."


    Liu Sujuan suddenly stopped and looked back at Jue Nangong: "Mr. Nangong, although Alan didn''t say anything to us, the two of us are not fools, the car accident is not that simple. Bar?"


    Nangong Jue was silent.


    "And the death of He Feng...you..."


    "Mother-in-law." Nangong Jue interrupted the other party seriously, "Don''t worry, I will handle it well, and I will not let her have any trouble, and I have never had another woman. "


    Liu Sujuan was originally a simple rural woman, she had never seen anything in the world, especially in the face of people like Nangong Jue, she was actually apprehensive, but for the sake of her daughter, she insisted Scalp talked to the other party. At this time, he heard the other party''s reassurance. Although he was very worried, he didn''t know how to respond, so he could only take people home in silence.


    When Han Baozhu and Han Xiangdong looked at Nangong Jue, their faces were not very good.


    "Why are you here?" Le Yao stood up with a puzzled look on her face, "This is not the place where your boss should come."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： 0190: Your mother is my mother

    Chapter 190 0190: Your mother is my mother


    Powerless to refute.


    Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue, rolled her eyes indecent: "You come empty-handed when you visit people? Then you are too embarrassed to enter?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    He knew she was frightened, so he rushed over to see her and forgot to buy a gift, but as a boss, how could he be embarrassed by a small gift?


    "Who said I came empty-handed?"


    "Then what did you bring? Air?" Le Yao sneered.


    Doctor, it is very suitable for my husband''s leg rehabilitation..."


    He didn''t help before, but then he has to participate.


    As a qualified subordinate, Black Eagle silently sent a message to Fang Ming.


    As an omnipotent assistant, Fang Ming is working overtime to process the remaining documents of Boss Dog. After receiving the information, he hurriedly arranged the itinerary for the boss''s husband and wife, and also contacted a special health care doctor, a capitalist Money is not easy to make.


    "Where do I need it?" Han Baozhu hurriedly waved his hand, "I..."


    "The rooms are all booked and the money has been called. If you don''t go, isn''t it a waste?" Nangong Jue took out his mobile phone and sent Fang Minggang a message with a serious face. The time itinerary was forwarded to Le Yao.


    Le Yao took a look, it was really good.


    "This..." Han Baozhu looked at Le Yao.


    "Since it''s the Lord''s intention, you can just accept it." Le Yao smiled, "It''s time to leave next Monday, and you guys are just going out to play."


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan looked at each other, then nodded, and the daughter said let go, then let''s go.


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Nangong Jue glanced at the dining table, his voice a little aggrieved.


    Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "If you don''t dislike it, just sit down and eat."


    How dare Nangong Jue dislike it? Ma Liu sat down.


    But because of the height and long legs, sitting on the ponytail looks a bit... suffocating.


    "I''m going to heat up some steamed buns and stir-fry two dishes." Liu Sujuan hurriedly went to the kitchen. People spent so much money to let them travel, and they couldn''t let them eat leftovers. There was not much left, and it was simply not enough for the two big men.


    "I''ll help you." Tao Qing got up and ran into the kitchen, she was quite frightened, it was better to avoid it.


    "Thank you mom." Nangong Jue smiled.


    Le Yao glared at him: "That''s my mother, your mother is in the imperial capital."


    "Your mother is my mother." Nangong Jue smiled gently.


    Black Eagle turned his head to look at the sky, his boss is becoming more and more invisible now.


    After dinner, it was completely dark.


    Nangong Jue must not be able to leave, so she can only stay here for one night, Le Yao gave her his room, and he went to the next room for the night.


    "I''ll take you there." Nangong Jue followed Le Yao out.


    Le Yao:¡­


    I glanced at the fifth grandmother''s house separated by a wall. It took less than twenty steps to go out and turn left. Need to deliver?


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out of the courtyard, and then stopped, "Alan, don''t worry."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Bewildered, what to worry about?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： 0191: bitten

    Chapter 191 0191: Bitten


    "I won''t let you get hurt." Nangong Jue looked down at Le Yao slightly, "Those who commit crimes will definitely be punished."


    Le Yao smiled: "Then I''ll wait and see, I don''t like to say, but like to do, I can do better than anything."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, "Go in."


    Le Yao pushed open the door of the fifth grandma''s house and walked in.


    When the courtyard door was closed, Nangong Jue returned to the Han house, but he was a little excited because he could sleep on his wife''s bed tonight.


    The room is very ordinary, with a bed, a wardrobe, a writing desk and a bookcase.


    Photos of Han Binglan dancing in her teens hang on the wall, and photos of college admissions are placed on the table.


    Nangong Jue took the photo with his mobile phone, and then used it as the background image of the mobile phone. The daughter-in-law is really beautiful since she was a child.


    Maybe the place has changed, and the bed is one meter two, which is a bit small, so Nangong Jue has been tossing and turning and can''t sleep, and then finally fell asleep, but a mosquito net ran in. Mosquitoes kept buzzing in his ears, and even bit him. By the time the mosquitoes were killed, it was already midnight.


    "Nangong Jue, what did you do last night?" Early the next morning, Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue with a surprised expression, "So haggard?"


    "I had a close contact with a mosquito all night." Nangong Jue pointed to his forehead, "This is the evidence."


    "Haha..." Le Yao smiled, "It''s like Erlang Shen."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, but seeing Sir''s constipated face, they could only bear it back.


    "There are many mosquitoes in the countryside." Liu Sujuan was a little embarrassed, "If you accidentally get into the mosquito net, it''s all my fault. I forgot to get you a mosquito incense in advance." In the past, I pinched an aloe vera leaf in the flower pot and handed it over, "I wipe it with this aloe vera juice and it will stop itching."


    Nangong Jue looked at the aloe vera leaf in his hand and was a little overwhelmed.


    Le Yao sighed and took the leaf: "Look up and don''t move."


    Nangong Jue obediently raised his head.


    Le Yao used the section of the aloe vera leaf to rub it back and forth on the mosquito bag: "This aloe vera juice is anti-inflammatory and relieves itching, and then rub it again after a while, and it will be healed soon. "


    The corners of Nangong Jue''s mouth were slightly hooked, and he looked at Le Yao with burning eyes.


    Le Yao suddenly met the eyes of the other party, her heartbeat quickened inexplicably, she hurriedly took two steps back: "Okay." Then she turned around and went out, the guy was actually discharging electricity at her just now Ah, this man is too immoral. Fortunately, his willpower is firm, otherwise, he will be confused by the other party.


    Looking at Le Yao''s somewhat desolate back, Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed a little.


    Because Le Yao didn''t change much, so Nangong Jue was ready to leave after lunch. After all, there are still many things in the company.


    Liu Sujuan asked Le Yao to go out as a gift, which is at least polite, and Le Yao did not refuse.


    As a result, just after exiting the alley, a girl rushed over, pushed Le Yao aside, and then looked at Nangong Jue with a burning gaze: "Are you really her man? "


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed, this girl is Han Bingmei, granddaughter of the fifth grandmother. After graduating from secondary school, she worked in a company in the county town. Since she was a child, she liked to fight with Han Binglan.


    It''s only Thursday, and it''s not the weekend yet. I don''t know why this sister is back at this time, but looking at this posture, is she going to compete with her for a man?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： 0192: Can have a son

    Chapter 192 0192: Being able to have a son


    Nangong Jue nodded slightly: "Yes, I''m her man." Then he glanced at Le Yao, his eyes full of smiles.


    Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "I''m her cousin Han Bingmei, you look good, why don''t you dump her and marry me? I''m not worse than her." Han Bingmei threw a flirt at Nangong Jue Eyes, "Look, my **** are bigger than hers..."


    The corners of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, the girl''s courage is commendable, and she suddenly showed the expression of a crowd eating melons.


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly sank.


    "My **** is bigger than her, and I will definitely give you a son..."


    Pfft! Le Yao burst into laughter, but when Han Bingmei looked over, she hurriedly restrained: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back, haha, cousin, you continue, continue to have a son...haha..." Then she hugged her stomach and laughed thoroughly up.


    Nangong Jue''s face was even more ugly.


    "Han Binglan, what''s so funny about you, am I wrong?" Han Bingmei was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, you continue..."


    "I..." Han Bingmei really wanted to continue, but when she met the other party''s cold eyes, she suddenly shivered and took two steps back subconsciously, "Hehe...I... I''m joking." Then he turned and ran.


    Le Yao''s smile suddenly froze, why did it end when it just started? Cousin, you come back...


    "Haha, big breasts?" Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao, "Big ass?"


    "Haha." Le Yao laughed dryly, "Yes, rural people look at these two when they look at their daughter-in-law, haha, that cousin''s **** and buttocks are really big, and the old people say that they can give birth to sons ." After saying that, he turned and ran.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    This woman wants to be mad at her and inherit his inheritance directly, without the divorce step? He doesn''t like that big, he likes her like this, okay?


    Black Hawk has been looking at the sky, does he think he knows too much? Will it be silenced by the boss in a while?


    "You''re not leaving yet?" Nangong Jue opened the car door, but found that Black Hawk was still in a daze, and said angrily, "You also want to find someone with a big chest and a big **** in the village. of?"


    "No need." Black Hawk couldn''t help but shivered, got into the car in a hurry, started the gear and refueled, and ran quickly.


    The appearance of Nangong Jue just added a little gossip material to the old and young men in the village, and did not cause much sensation.


    The Han family invited the whole village to eat at noon the next day, mainly to thank everyone for their help. After all, when Han Baozhu had an accident before, everyone in the village stretched out their hands, although Later, everyone''s money was not used, but this love is the essential.


    Because there are too many people, so the tables are placed on the street, and they are all tables, chairs, benches, tableware and chopsticks from each family. After all, there are more than 200 people, and no one has so much. .


    Le Yao is very willing to take care of meat, wine and everything.


    A feast was eaten from noon until the sun went down.


    After the banquet, Han Baozhu directly entrusted the village chief with his three mu of land, and let whoever plant it if he needed it, and then just give them some food according to the situation.


    The house and vegetable garden were entrusted directly to the fifth grandmother.


    Everyone knew that they were going to live in the city, and thought it was a good thing, so they only asked them to come back for a walk when they had time.


    ??****


    ? Tomorrow, Jue Ye and Le Yao will be on the shelves, some parents may leave, so the parents who stay hope you will continue to support genuine reading.


    ? Sir and Le Yao will call for you!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： 0193: Lu Minan

    Chapter 193 0193: Lu Minan


    The arrangement was made here. After lunch on Saturday, the family returned to Xiling City.


    I took a night¡¯s rest, the next day was Sunday, and the food live broadcast was still hot. Le Yao made egg tarts this time, and she made a lot of them, so she sent 20 boxes out.


    The number of live broadcasts and the amount of rewards have reached new highs. After sharing with the platform, the benefits have reached 200,000.


    After the live broadcast, Qiao Qiao said that the store here is almost done, and it will be opened at the end of the month, absolutely high-end atmosphere.


    Le Yao nodded, in terms of business, Qiao Qiao is much better than her, Xiao Qiao is always not for nothing, otherwise Uncle Qiao would not be so relieved to hand Qiao directly to her for management of.


    So, she just listened to these things and won''t mix them.


    "Baby, He Feng is dead, I think that person is crazy." After Qiao Qiao finished talking about the store, her face suddenly became serious, "You must remember to bring People, don''t be alone."


    "I know." Le Yao nodded, "I''m also afraid of death, and Brother Shen specially found two more friends to protect me." If he can''t kill himself once, he will definitely come a second time .


    Hey, she is really unlucky.


    But the root cause is still Nangong Jue, the other party belongs to love and can''t be, but you go to kill Nangong Jue, kidnap him, imprison him... In short, if you have the ability to make a man love you, with yourself as a supporting role What''s the matter with the deadlock?


    Qiao Qiao''s face suddenly became strange, she felt that Shen Yi had been bought by Nangong Jue, and her baby was a little dangerous, but she couldn''t say it, because... After all, it was for her good.


    On Monday morning, Le Yao personally sent her adoptive parents, brother and family of three to the airport. In fact, Han Xiangdong didn''t want to go out with his parents, but Le Yao said he was worried that the two old people would go out by themselves.


    Han Xiangdong agreed to go with him, but it was just a matter of making up a ticket and adding a room. Fang Ming got it done in two minutes.


    Actually, Le Yao is selfish. Since Yan Zimeng can kill He Feng, why can''t he do anything? The three members of the Han family are her weakness. She worries that if she can''t find her weakness, she will take action against them. Now that they have left, she has no worries.


    After all, the itinerary arranged by Nangong Jue will definitely take protective measures.


    Of course, it is best for Yan Zimeng to think that Korea Sheng is also her weakness, and attack them... Oh, this is a good idea, then should she follow Korea Sheng next? Be a little more intimate?


    I was thinking about it. The police station called and asked her to come over there when she had time. They wanted to know something about He Feng''s death. By the way, they also asked about the car accident. Son, of course, if it''s convenient for her, they can come too.


    Le Yao asked Shen Yi to drive directly to the police station, and then she saw the legendary Lu Min''an.


    To be honest, in Le Yao''s cognition, she is not alone. In most people''s cognition, I am afraid that people who solve the case well should have thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a figure. Strong, tough guy image.


    It doesn''t match the image of the sheriff, but more like a little fresh meat in the entertainment industry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： 0194: Be aware of the impact

    Chapter 194 0194: Attention to Impact


    Maybe Le Yao''s eyes were too surprised, Lu Minan couldn''t help but look over: "Mrs. Nangong knows me?"


    Le Yao hurriedly shook her head: "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen it, I''ve heard it for a long time, Captain of the Star Road of the Police, the contemporary Conan."


    Although this person was mentioned in the original book, he only mentioned Lu Jia when introducing the imperial family, and the successor of the Lu family, who is known as the star of the police world, is stupid The author mentioned the name, but the person has never appeared, and has never been to Xiling City.


    But now, this person has appeared by her side, I can only say that the current world is already a brand new world.


    Lu Min''an''s eyes flashed, but she nodded calmly: "Although Conan is more famous, but that is the character written by the author, and he is still young Little brat, I''d rather be called a ''contemporary Kou Zhun''."


    Le Yao''s eyes widened, he knew that Kou Zhun was a politician and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, but in fact he was also a very famous little expert in solving cases in the history of our country, the most famous is that "Kou Zhunzhi" The story of the trial of copper coins.


    Lu Min''an smiled, obviously knowing that Le Yao knew about Kou Zhun, so she didn''t say more, but got down to business: "I invited Mrs. Nangong to come here today to learn more about the situation. ."


    "Captain Lu can call me Miss Han, and I will know everything and say everything."


    Lu Min''an was no longer polite, and motioned to the police officer next to the record, and then asked: "Do you know He Feng?"


    Le Yao nodded: "I know, she is Yan Zimeng''s assistant, but we don''t know each other well, we just met a few times on some occasions..."


    "When she had an accident, were you there?" Lu Minan raised her eyes to look at Le Yao, "Tell me about the situation at that time?"


    Le Yao nodded: "You should have investigated my background, right? I was stolen when I was more than two years old, but I was lucky not to be maimed, and I also met my adoptive parents. The family, also surnamed Han, is located in Lishuzhuang. My aunt''s house is Hetao Village, and the place where the accident happened is very close to Hetao Village. At that time, my brother and I were going back from my aunt''s house, and when I heard the movement, I ran over to take a look. , I was even scared..." He sighed, "You can check these."


    Lu Min''an nodded: "Then are you familiar with Yan Zimeng?"


    Le Yao smiled: "I really don''t know her well, she is a star, and she has known my legal husband since childhood, they are all in the same circle but...she doesn''t like me very much."


    "Why?"


    "She likes Nangong Jue, but Nangong Jue married me, a typical dog-blood love triangle, and then tried to seduce Nangong Jue, but unfortunately, that man still has a basic bottom line for being a human being, marriage She didn''t cheat during the period... Maybe she felt that I was hindering her true love, so the eldest lady is naturally envious and jealous of me. "


    Lu Minan:¡­


    "So, I have reason to suspect that the car accident that didn''t kill me was led by her, and He Feng was her assistant. Now she is dead, she is suspected of being silenced." Le Yao Spreading his hands, "Don''t be surprised, please call me ''Wise Kogoro''."


    Lu Min''an couldn''t help laughing and continued to ask: "Then please tell me in detail what happened before and after the car accident."


    "That day, I received a call from my mother-in-law asking me to meet, so I went..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： 0195: This wave of operations six six six

    Chapter 195 0195: This wave of operations six six six


    When Le Yao walked out of the police station, she saw Nangong Jue standing at the door, talking to a police officer, and when she saw her coming out, she walked straight over: "It''s over?"


    Le Yao nodded: "However, why are you here?"


    "I said wait for you, do you believe it?" Nangong Jue twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t believe it." Le Yao simply shook her head.


    "Then I came here to explain the situation to cooperate with the police investigation. I am a good citizen."


    Le Yao:¡­


    How does this person feel changed now? Not only is there no more domineering than the domineering boss, but instead, he feels a little rascal?


    "Let''s go, let''s eat." Nangong Jue smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Le Yao''s.


    Le Yao was so frightened that she hurriedly jumped two steps to the side: "The surnamed Nangong, in the clear sky, don''t do anything, believe it or not, I''ll give you another kick, let you try the sour taste of broken eggs ?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    I actually feel the chill in my crotch.


    "Those who are about to divorce should pay attention to the impact." Le Yao rolled her eyes and walked out.


    Nangong Jue was directly laughed at, and then reached out and took out a red book from his pocket: "We haven''t left yet, and now we are still legal husband and wife."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, is there something wrong with this product? Carry your marriage certificate with you?


    "In order to avoid the embarrassment of entering the village in the future, I decided to carry the marriage certificate with me in the future, and I also plan to get a few copies to take with me..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    This operation is quite showy, six six six, she is speechless.


    At this moment, a black car drove over, the car stopped, Yan Zimeng and Yang Jinxuan got out of the car and saw Nangong Jue and Le Yao, their expressions changed It took a while, but it quickly returned to normal.


    Yang Jinxuan just said hello to Nangong Jue, and then glared at Le Yao.


    "Young Master Yang has something against me? Did I kill your parents or rob your wife? Why does it seem like I want to eat people every time I see you..." Le Yao With an innocent face, damn, if she dares to stare at her, she dares to slap him.


    "Bullshit." Yang Jinxuan''s brows furrowed, he never expected that Le Yao would open up back then, "I just don''t like your character."


    "I didn''t hurt the world, I didn''t care about people''s lives, I didn''t covet other people''s husbands, I always obeyed the law, and I have a good character." Le Yao smiled, "It''s not like some people, even There is no bottom line for being a human being... Buddha sees Buddha, **** sees shit, what is Young Master Yang?"


    "You..." Yang Jinxuan stepped forward angrily.


    Le Yao hurriedly backed away, a hero does not suffer immediate losses, and it is not shameful to counsel, but to her surprise, Nangong Jue stepped forward to block her behind and confronted Yang Jinxuan directly up.


    In addition, Nangong Jue is taller than Yang Jinxuan, and his aura is stronger, so he stands tall.


    "Ajue, do you really want to do anything for such a woman without even having a brother?" Yang Jinxuan gritted his teeth.


    "A real brother will never break up for a woman." Nangong Jue''s eyes are deep, "Those who can break up for a woman are all plastic brothers." There are also plastic brothers, but there are many kinds of plastics. Some plastics are fragile, and some are as hard as steel. Therefore, this statement is not rigorous. If you have the opportunity, you have to leave a message for those authors. How can it not be rigorous?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： 0196: Shuo Shuo

    Chapter 196 0196: Shuoshuo


    "You..." Yang Jinxuan became angry.


    "Comrade Sir, you said it well." Le Yao applauded from behind, "This wave, I''ll follow you."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed a ray of light.


    Yan Zimeng''s face turned pale, and her body shook a little, looking like she was hit.


    Yang Jinxuan didn''t have time to confront Nangong Jue, so he hurriedly assisted Yan Zimeng: "Mengmeng, are you alright?"


    Yan Zimeng shook her head and looked at Le Yao: "Miss Han, I have a small relationship with Arjue, and I consciously have a better relationship than others. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand, don''t worry. , not in the future... Xiao He... No one expected an accident, but I will take care of her family... "


    "Ajue, if you continue to be with this woman, you will regret it." Yang Jinxuan supported Yan Zimeng and looked at Nangong Jue angrily.


    "I don''t have to worry about it if I don''t regret it, but it''s fine if you don''t regret it."


    "You..."


    "Oh." Le Yao suddenly exclaimed, "That He Feng died so tragically, the flesh and blood squeezed from the waist down was blurred...I don''t know if she will Will not be reconciled, turn into a ghost and come back for revenge..."


    Yang Jinxuan glared at Le Yao and hurried in.


    Le Yao pouted at the backs of the two of them, then turned back, but met Nangong Jue''s half-smiling eyes, she was a little embarrassed, raised her hand to touch her nose: "I''ll go first. "


    ¡°Would you like to see Shuoshuo?¡±


    Le Yao suddenly stopped: "Can you?"


    Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "I''ll go buy something first..."


    "No, there is nothing missing there." Nangong Jue shook his head, "Also, I have prepared some in the car."


    When she saw the name of the orphanage, Le Yao couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Jue.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao.


    "You won''t invest here, right?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Why do you think so?" Nangong Jue did not deny it, but did not admit it.


    "Just think about it." Le Yao shrugged.


    Angel Welfare Institute, it was said in the book that Nangong Jue just donated money, but after he got together with Yan Zimeng, he bought it directly, changed its name to Love Paradise, and established the Love Fund, All of them were handed over to Yan Zimeng to take care of it, which made Yan Zimeng''s character "Public Welfare Beauty", and was even named and praised by the state. She was called a beautiful and positive female artist.


    But in this life...then Yan Dabailian probably won''t have this chance, because...the dog man''s IQ is online.


    "I''ve donated money." Nangong Jue smiled and didn''t ask any further, but walked in with her, and soon a middle-aged woman who looked like a work greeted her. It is the dean Cai Baoqin here.


    President Cai briefly introduced the situation here to Le Yao, and then took them to the outside of a room.


    Le Yao looked in through the glass window on the door, a small guy with a big head huddled in the corner, holding a stuffed toy in a daze, there was no light in his big eyes, like being Angel with folded wings.


    On the fifteenth of next month, the little guy just turned three years old, and his parents didn''t have time to celebrate his birthday.


    ??****


    ? The chapter may be confusing, so update this chapter and wait for the editor to adjust to work during the day before continuing!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： 0197: I am mother

    Chapter 197 0197: I am mother


    "Shuoshuo was crying day and night for the first few days and couldn''t see the light... These days, after psychological counseling, I have gotten better..." Dean Cai sighed, "However, I want to get out of the psychological shadow completely. , I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Le Yao''s nose was a little sore, sniffed quickly, then looked up at the ceiling, not letting her tears fall, it took a long time to recover: "Can I go in and see him? ?"


    President Cai hesitated for a while: "He has a tendency to be irritable and may hurt people."


    "It''s fine." Le Yao shook her head.


    "Alright then." Dean Cai opened the door.


    Because of the sound of opening and closing the door, the little guy was startled, but he only raised his eyelids, and then continued to maintain a daze.


    "Shushuo..." Le Yao slowly walked over and squatted down, calling him as softly as possible.


    But not mother''s.


    "Shuoshuo..." Le Yao slowly approached, "I''m mother..."


    The little guy raised his eyes again, looked at Le Yao blankly, and suddenly exclaimed: "Ah..." Then he kept shrinking towards the corner, as if he was afraid of something.


    Le Yao was startled, but hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the child: "Shuoshuo is not afraid, not afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Shuoshuo was struggling fiercely, crying piercingly, and waving his little hands constantly.


    Le Yao turned her head and avoided her face, but her little hand left two bloodstains on her neck.


    But Le Yao didn''t care about those, just kept patting the child''s back lightly, and said softly: "It''s alright, Shuo Shuo..."


    Nangong Jue was so frightened that he wanted to rush over, but was stopped by President Cai: "Sir, don''t worry, look."


    Nangong Jue looked over again, but found that the little guy calmed down, no longer crying, but peacefully lying in Le Yao''s arms, while Le Yao was still down gently patted his back.


    Le Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Suo Shuo is really good."


    "Mom..." Shuo Shuo whispered, "Xiangxiang..."


    "Well, I''m mother." Le Yao nodded, "Go to sleep, mother is with you."


    The little guy might be tired, but he actually closed his eyes.


    However, a new problem has arisen, that is, the little guy has been holding on to Le Yao''s clothes, and he will not let go. out posture.


    Emotional dependence."


    Le Yao frowned: "But I can''t be dragged by him like this all the time."


    "Then leave your clothes."


    "I..." Le Yao thought it was a good idea. However, in the summer, she wore a T-shirt with underwear inside. How could she go out if she took it off?


    In the end, Dean Cai gave Le Yao a uniform from their orphanage. It was also a T-shirt with a LOGO printed on it. Fortunately, it was new and unopened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： 0198: Just a fuel bottle

    Chapter 198 0198


    "I want to adopt him." Le Yao looked at President Cai from the room, "I don''t know what procedures to go through."


    "You husband and wife don''t have children, so adopting him is in line with the procedures, but his situation is special, so it may still need approval... I''m afraid it won''t work until the case is over..." Dean Cai smiled. "He is here now, very safe, and we will take good care of him, please rest assured."


    Le Yao also knows that the case is not closed, and Shuoshuo''s fate cannot be decided for the time being.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue took Le Yao and went out.


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    "The wound on your neck needs to be treated."


    "This injury is fine, you..." Le Yao was about to refuse, but when she looked up, she saw an acquaintance who was arguing with the staff in the hall, and then she narrowed her eyes slightly, A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed with a smile, his little daughter-in-law was addicted.


    But...that person also owes a lot to him, no, he actually owes a lesson.


    "President Cai, what is that person doing?" Le Yao pouted at the front desk.


    "Since the car accident was reported, people have come over from time to time to donate money to Xiao Shuoshuo." President Cai frowned, "It was a good thing, but..." After a pause, "Some people are really doing public welfare, but some people are just trying to get a good reputation." He shook his head, "It''s okay if it''s other children, but like Shuoshuo, even if there is no police According to the explanation over there, his own situation is not suitable for contact with strangers, let alone taking pictures and videos, but some people simply do not listen to persuasion, no matter how they refuse."


    Over there, Han Xueqian is depressed. She is a senior since the beginning of school and wants to join the company as management, but her father disagrees, saying that she does not have the ability. In fact, she knows that the company is to be reserved for Brother''s, but she didn''t want to let her work for others, so she finally chose to enter the entertainment industry. After all, she was not bad in appearance, and she had also learned piano and dance, and her father also promised to pay her for a role.


    Before this, she was thinking about setting up a personal design for herself, and after thinking about it, she thought of coming to a welfare institution to do public welfare, which is also popular now, and can also be used as a talk in the future.


    And the surviving child has recently become popular, and she also invited a special photography team to come with her.


    But I was told that I can''t visit, even if I donate money.


    What is she doing here? 500,000 to come here to beat the water?


    "I really want to help him, really, just let me see, even from a distance..."


    "My lady, I''m sorry, because Shuoshuo''s situation is special and is still in the treatment stage, not to mention a case involved." President Cai said gently, "So, if you If you want to donate money and materials, then we welcome and thank you, but the others, we really can''t agree."


    "I can''t even take a look at it?" Han Xueqian looked sincere last time, "I want to donate 500,000 this time, just one glance..."


    "I''m sorry." Dean Cai still shook his head.


    "You..." Han Xueqian was angry, "Do you know who I am? You..."


    "It''s just an oil bottle whose father is unknown." Le Yao slowly walked over with her hands behind her back, "Who gave you a face to run out of arrogance? I really think I''m the eldest lady. already?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： 0199: To donate 500,000

    Chapter 199 0199: Donate 500,000


    "Han...sister." Han Xueqian was about to get angry, but she saw Jue Nangong who was following behind, and hurriedly changed her attitude, showing a weak and pitiful expression, "How can you say that Me? We are sisters."


    "Stop it." Le Yao rubbed her arm, "You can''t perform well, your acting skills are too poor, if you enter the entertainment industry like this, you will be crushed in minutes, unless you I want to go up the ranks, but... tsk tsk, your figure and face are not pretty enough..."


    "You..." Han Xueqian was about to explode with rage, she wasn''t ugly, but she couldn''t compare to this bitch, why didn''t she die?


    "Okay, don''t do any ridiculous mental activities there, I will definitely live longer than you, I advise you, if you really want to do public welfare, put down your money and go, people say it''s not suitable When we meet, why do we have to meet? Could it be..." Le Yao said, turning her eyes and looking at the man behind Han Xueqian, "Is it for a show?"


    "I don''t."


    "Isn''t there?" Le Yao nuzui, "That person is a professional, and it is clear at a glance that he needs to do live broadcasts for public welfare."


    "He''s my friend, we just came to visit Shuoshuo..."


    "Friend? Huh?"


    "Yes, we are friends." The man smiled, but his heart was panicked.


    "Then what''s your name? Where do you work? How did you meet her?" Le Yao smiled and looked at the man, "What kind of friend are you?"


    "Are you checking the account? I have the right to refuse to answer. After all, you are not a public prosecutor, I..."


    "Chen Jian''an, whose online name is ''De''an Wangye'', is a reporter for the tabloid "Entertainment Paipai Paipai"..." Holding a tablet with all the man''s information on it, "Two years ago, he was sentenced to half a year for stalking and obscene..."


    Chen Jian''an''s face suddenly turned pale, he just received the news temporarily, and after such a short time, he was ripped off. Then... I glanced at Nangong Jue again, and suddenly His eyes widened, no wonder he felt familiar just now, isn''t this Sir? No wonder¡­


    "Miss Han, I''m not taking your order." Chen Jianan glanced at Han Xueqian, then bent at Jue Nangong, "I''ll leave now." Then he turned around and ran away.


    If he continues to stay today, it is estimated that he will not have to mess around in Xiling City. Although it is said that Nangong Jue is an illegitimate child and was exiled by Nangong Jue, the power of this man is simply unfathomable. , once a colleague wanted to dig his material, but was discouraged but did not listen, the result? No one can find it now.


    He''s still young and doesn''t want to die.


    Han Xueqian frowned, why is this person like this?


    "Friend?" Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian.


    "Do you want to take care of me?" Han Xueqian was a little annoyed, and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Le Yao stopped Han Xueqian.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to donate 500,000 yuan? What about the money?"


    "I..."


    "The Han family''s money is part of me. It''s too embarrassing for you to say it or not." Le Yao''s face sank, "If you continue to make trouble like this, I think I There is no need to ask for 40% of the shares, um, I think about it, President Yan of Qianjin Group seems to be very interested in these, I can talk to him, and Pang Dong is also interested..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： 0200: dissatisfaction

    Chapter 200 0200: Dissatisfaction


    Han Xueqian''s face was hideous for a moment, and finally she took out a check and slapped it on the front desk, then turned and left.


    "It''s a good thing that someone donates money." Le Yao glanced at Dean Cai who looked calm, "However, if this person comes in the future, he will take the money, but don''t let her Close to Shuoshuo."


    "Don''t worry, I have some." Dean Cai nodded hurriedly.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, "It''s getting late, let''s go eat."


    Le Yao did not refuse, because she was really hungry.


    Nangong Jue is very happy, the hard work these days has not been in vain, although his wife is quite alienated from him, but at least he is no longer frowning, this is progress, he has to continue to work hard Row.


    Fang Ming said that his biggest wish is for his wife and children to have a hot kang head. It was a fairy-like day. Well, I guess he is not far from that step.


    In the car, Nangong Jue took the medicine box and treated Le Yao with the blood on his neck.


    "No need." Le Yao really didn''t think so.


    "What if I get infected?"


    Le Yao knows that the other party is stubborn, so she is not hypocritical.


    After that, she proposed to eat hot pot.


    "You have an injury, so you can''t eat too spicy food." Nangong Jue refused.


    "It''s fine."


    "If I say anything, I will have it. After a few days, you can eat whatever you want." Nangong Jue''s attitude is firm, and finally he has the domineering king of the boss, although Fang Ming''s little cousin I wrote him a trick for chasing his wife, that is, what the daughter-in-law said is always right, and if it is wrong, it is also right.


    But there are some things that really can''t follow her heart.


    After all, Le Yao never stubbornly insisted on him, and followed him to a private kitchen manager.


    Han Xueqian cried as soon as she entered the house, which startled Zhou Yunmeng: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m still dead." Han Xueqian roared, then ran back to the room and closed the door.


    Han Pengcheng was about to go out to play with his classmates, but was also startled by his sister: "What is she crazy about?"


    "It''s okay, didn''t you make an appointment with your classmate? Go." Zhou Yunmeng didn''t want to let his son know too much, so he smiled and comforted, "I guess your sister has encountered something unpleasant. son."


    Han Pengcheng didn''t bother, so he just left.


    Call up.


    Korean Sheng has been keeping a low profile recently because of the issue of Xici Hospital, for fear of getting involved. After all, it is organ trafficking. I heard that the police have more evidence, and it is also involved. There was a murder case, and many people related to the hospital were brought to justice one after another.


    So he resented Cui Li for being so bold.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get involved.


    However, because of the illegitimate daughter incident that broke out on the Internet and the manipulation of Nangong Jue, the company has been a little unbalanced recently, the performance has fallen sharply, and the stock price has fallen for a week in a row. Although it has stabilized now, the assets are still shrinking, and the directors are beginning to be dissatisfied.


    Everyone raised all kinds of doubts about him, anyway, that means if he is incapable, he will give up quickly.


    So, when answering his wife''s phone call, Han Seung''s attitude was not very good: "Didn''t I tell you not to call during work hours?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： 0201: What do you care about most?

    Chapter 201 0201: What do you care about most


    "Husband, I don''t want to either." Zhou Yunmeng was crying, "But when Aqian came back, she locked herself in the room, I couldn''t cry, I couldn''t open the door, I was worried that something would happen to her... "


    "What happened?" Han Sheng squeezed his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know either." Zhou Yunmeng snorted, "Originally she said she was going to the orphanage to do charity work, but she came back in less than two hours, and she cried and said she didn''t want to. After she survived, she locked herself in the house, I was really afraid of her..."


    Son.


    Besides, after growing up so much, the child doesn''t seem to have lost control like this, so it must have been a hurdle in the past.


    In an hour.


    Korea wins the door.


    "Brother Sheng." Zhou Yunmeng greeted him anxiously and brought him slippers, "It''s been almost three hours, but the door is not open, and I''m still crying."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Han Sheng went upstairs, and sure enough, at the door, he heard the cries in the room, and hurriedly knocked on the door, "Aqian, I''m my father, open the door if something happens. Come out and tell me."


    "Dad, you have to call the shots for me, I have no face to live..."


    Korea Sheng patted her daughter''s back: "Okay, crying won''t solve the problem, if you have anything, tell Dad."


    Han Xueqian nodded, cleaned herself, and then went downstairs, while the servant went up to clean up the room.


    " She said that my money had her part, and it was very uncomfortable to watch me spend it, so I might as well sell it, saying that Mr. Yan was very interested, and she wanted to sell it... By the way, she also said Dong Pang, seems to be interested..." Han Xueqian felt aggrieved, "Dad, every time she sees me, no matter what the occasion, she always says that I''m an oil bottle whose father is unknown. If this continues, I won''t be able to find a partner. I found it... woo woo..." He started to cry again.


    "This idiot!" Han Seung took a deep breath and cursed with a ferocious expression.


    "Husband." Zhou Yunmeng was also a little anxious, "If this continues, it will be difficult for Ah Qian to get married. Before, the Mo family seemed to be optimistic about our Qianqian, but then there was no movement, and there was also the Wei family. ¡­¡±


    Korea wins silence.


    "Also, whether it''s President Yan or Director Pang, I won''t deal with you. If that girl really sells the shares to them, then..." Zhou Yunmeng knew that what this man cared about most was what.


    "I know." Han Seung finally responded, got up and walked back and forth twice, "The company is mine, no one can take it." The steps stopped again, "Aqian, don''t cry, don''t worry, I''ll give you a name soon, and also, Director Wang Jiamin has a drama in the pipeline, I''ve helped you win a female third, you go and test the water first. ¡­¡±


    "Thank you Dad." Han Xueqian was finally happy.


    Le Yao has returned to Longting and was preparing to do her summer homework when the old phone rang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： 0202: Uncle Yan

    Chapter 202 0202: Uncle Yan


    I glanced at the incoming call and couldn''t help laughing, the call came so soon? Han Xueqian is still very powerful, and Han Sheng is too impatient.


    But Le Yao didn''t answer. Instead, she called Yan Cheng with a new phone: "Hello, Mr. Yan, I''m Han Binglan."


    Yan Cheng is the boss of Qianjin Group, a native of Beichuan City, who came to Xiling City in pursuit of Cui Na, but Cui Na was brainwashed by Han Sheng, so he went abroad for a few years in despair , Later, Cui Na came back when she died, but she didn''t return to Beichuan, she directly took root in Xiling City, and also did the same business as the Victory Group, which should have the meaning of winning the arena with South Korea.


    "Alan." Yan Cheng was slightly surprised, "When did you become so unfamiliar? You don''t even call uncle anymore."


    "Uncle Yan." Le Yao smiled, "I want to treat you to a meal."


    "Okay, but I can''t do it today. I already have an appointment. Let''s do it at noon tomorrow. I''m free."


    "Success." Le Yao nodded, "I''ve booked a place to send you a message. This is my new number. I''ll add your WeChat later, and you can pass it when you arrive."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait." Yan Cheng hung up the phone with a smile.


    The next day at noon, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to drive her to the Earl Hotel. She felt that the place was of high quality, the environment and food were good, and the privacy of the private room was also good, which was very suitable for talking about things. .


    Yan Cheng was very punctual, and he smiled when he entered the door: "Alan, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and you are beautiful again."


    "Uncle Yan is also more handsome."


    Yan Cheng laughed and sat down: "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "I want to sell the company''s shares." Le Yao was silent for a while, then raised her eyes, "I..."


    "Han Binglan." At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Han Seung walked in in a huff, "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t this President Han? Why are you not polite at all? I don''t know how to knock on the door?" Yan Cheng''s face darkened.


    "Yan Cheng, don''t think about the shares of the Shengli Group, it belongs to the Han family." Han Sheng looked at Yan Cheng, "Even if Cui Na dies, that is my Han family. ."


    Does anyone know?"


    Korea Seung also stood up: "What did I do?" But his heart was empty.


    "Uncle Yan." Le Yao hurriedly got up, "I''m sorry, I don''t know him... For my sake, don''t be angry."


    "Okay." Yan Cheng nodded, took a breath, and sat down again.


    Korea Sheng didn''t want to be angry with Yan Cheng today, he also took a deep breath and looked at Le Yao: "Are you going to sell your shares?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "I''m not interested in the company anyway, so I might as well get the money to start a new business."


    "Do you think starting a business is that easy?" Han Sheng''s voice couldn''t help raising his voice, "You get a lot of dividends every year, why do you have to sell it to outsiders?"


    "Haha." Le Yao sneered twice, "Korean Sheng, although I have to call you father, but ask yourself, do you treat me as a daughter? Anyway, my mother has already If you die, you don''t need to pretend to care about me anymore, and I don''t want to interfere with the life of your family of four, He and Meimei, selling your shares is the best choice."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： 0203: Sign the agreement

    Chapter 203 0203: Signing an Agreement


    Korea Sheng was silent, because he actually didn''t want to have contact with this daughter. If it wasn''t for murder, if it wasn''t for her death, the shares would be donated, and he didn''t want her to live.


    "I''m an adult and married, so it''s best for us not to have any contact." Le Yao said sincerely, "Lest Han Xueqian blow up every time he sees me. hair."


    "Sell?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "If Uncle Yan is not interested, then there is Pang Dong. If Pang Dong is not interested, I will sell the shares..."


    "Who said I''m not interested?" Yan Cheng suddenly said, "Victory Group is doing the same business as my company, if I own 39% of the shares, then I have absolute If you have the right to speak, then I can expand the business, this I¡­¡±


    "Sell it to me." Han Sheng interrupted Yan Cheng directly, "The company belongs to the Han family, I won''t let it change its surname."


    "Okay, I''ll sell it to anyone who pays more."


    "Girl, how about I add one percent to the market value?"


    "Okay..."


    "Two percent." Before Le Yao nodded, Han Sheng spoke up.


    "Three percent." Yan Cheng spoke again.


    Korean Sheng looked at Yan Cheng: "Did you do this on purpose?"


    "Yeah, because I really want those shares. The girl said that the higher price will get it. If you think you can''t afford it, then quit." Yan Cheng spread his hands.


    "You..." South Korea wanted to run wild, but finally endured it and looked at Le Yao, "Five percent, I will buy you at a price five percent higher than the market value. stock in hand."


    "This..." Le Yao looked at Yan Cheng.


    "If I make another bid, I will lose money, okay, I will quit, but if President Han repents, Alan, don''t forget to call Uncle Yan, if it is 3% higher, I''d still love to buy it."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded.


    "There is still half a year, and I will acquire those shares." Han Guosheng looked at Le Yao through gritted teeth, "Now, let''s make an agreement."


    "Dad, I won''t go back."


    "It''s better to do business."


    "Okay, let Uncle Yan be a witness." Le Yao nodded.


    Then both parties called a lawyer to come over.


    Le Yao''s name is Feng Lianyi, although she said that she is best at divorce lawsuits, but such a small agreement is no problem.


    It''s just an agreement, so it was concluded very quickly, and it was over in less than half an hour.


    "Little darling, I want to eat the cola chicken wings you made." Feng Lianyi pinched Le Yao''s face as he left, "and braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish..."


    "I''ll go and do it for you tomorrow." Le Yao saved her face from the opponent''s claws, "but if you squeeze it again, I''ll go back on it."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you." Feng Lianyi walked happily on high heels.


    Yan Cheng looked at Le Yao with a half-smile.


    Le Yao touched her nose: "Uncle Yan, thank you."


    "The little girl has finally grown up." Yan Cheng smiled gratified, "You know how to use strength."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled embarrassedly, "Then you have to let me take advantage of it."


    "It''s wise to sell the shares, after all...you can''t fight that old fox." Yan Cheng suddenly sighed, "If your mother had your determination and vision, she might not die. ¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： 0204: Investigation

    Chapter 204 0204: Investigation


    "Thank you Uncle Yan." Le Yao sincerely thanked, and then hesitated: "Then can you tell me about my mother and my grandmother? I always feel that she It''s strange to die." She also had a feeling that this Yancheng should know something.


    "Are you suspicious?"


    Le Yao nodded: "After I came back, I overheard Korea Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng mention, including that my grandparents didn''t seem to be very kind to me... Also, you know the earlier What happened to Xici Hospital? That''s what my aunt helped me to dig out my kidney for her son..."


    "What?" Yan Cheng was surprised, "Is there such a thing?"


    Le Yao nodded: "I almost died."


    "Hey!" Yan Cheng sighed deeply, "I don''t know much. At first, the Yan family and the Cui family were neighbors. I was the only child in my family, but the Cui family had three Child, your mother is the eldest sister..."


    Fifty years ago, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi got married, but they had no children for two years. Later, they went out of the courtyard and said they were going to the west for a personal visit. Also brought back a girl, that is Trine.


    Since then, the Cui family has started a business, saying that it is money supported by relatives.


    Cui Zhanyi is also a brain, contracting coal mines to open a textile factory, and it has developed step by step.


    And two years later, Gu Meizhi gave birth to twins, Cui Li and Cui Peng.


    "I''m three years older than your mother, but I watched her grow up. I like her, but she doesn''t seem to have that kind of affection for me, but I watched her follow a Poor boy, I''m not reconciled, so I went to investigate Hansen and found something..."


    "Uncle Yan, there''s nothing you can''t say to me." Le Yao''s eyes are earnest, "Otherwise, if I investigate it myself, I may take a lot of detours."


    "Then I can only tell you what I have investigated. As for the true and false, you can identify it yourself."


    Le Yao nodded.


    "The first thing is that Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng are from the same village. In fact, they have been hooked up for a long time. Han Xueqian is not the child of Zhou Yunmeng and her ex-husband at all, but..."


    "I know this, I overheard them say it, and that''s why I suspect my mother''s death."


    "Second point, the place where your mother went to collect the wind was not Hanjia Village, but your aunt went to Hanjia Village. As for why, I didn''t investigate deeply..."


    When Yan Cheng left, Le Yao sighed in disbelief, life is really full of blood, it seems that she has to go to Beichuan if she has a chance It seems that it may not be the child of the Cui family, otherwise, the grandparents will not ignore it, and Cui Li will not calculate.


    Of course, this is her speculation, right or wrong, it needs to be verified.


    At this moment, the private room door was suddenly pushed open.


    "No service is needed for the time being." Le Yao leaned on the chair and closed her eyes and said, "If necessary, I will ring the bell..."


    But the footsteps approached her, suddenly opened her eyes, and grabbed the teapot on the table and smashed it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： 0205: I dont want to give up on myself

    Chapter 205 0205: I don''t want to give up on myself


    "You murdered your husband." Nangong Jue grabbed the teapot and hurriedly took a step back. This woman''s risk factor is really high.


    "Why are you here?" Le Yao hurriedly got up.


    "Why can''t I come?" Nangong Jue sat down beside her, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Then eat slowly, I''ll go first." Le Yao grabbed her backpack and left, but after two steps, she couldn''t walk. Looking back, the straps of the backpack were covered by The other party grabbed, "Let go."


    "Dine with me."


    "I ate it."


    "Would you rather accompany an old man to dinner than me?" Nangong Jue was very aggrieved.


    "You stalking me?"


    "No." Nangong Jue shook his head, he couldn''t even admit to killing him, "It''s just fate, if you sit down to eat with me, you will offset the two cooking times this week."


    "Deal." Le Yao finally compromised.


    Nangong Jue eats very gently, even if he devours it, he looks so good-looking.


    "Good-looking?" Nangong Jue took a sip of soup and looked up at Le Yao.


    "It looks good." Le Yao nodded, "Actually, I''m quite strange."


    "What''s strange?" Nangong Jue was in a good mood, because his daughter-in-law thought he was good-looking. Once, he thought it was the original sin for a man to be too good-looking. He used to hate his face very much, But this time, he was lucky.


    "Aren''t you an illegitimate child? I heard that you are still being thrown abroad to fend for yourself, and looking at your mother, you don''t seem like a person who can care about you, but, look It doesn''t look like a savage growth at all, on the contrary, it exudes extravagance everywhere, and when it is elegant, it looks like a prince." When it is ruthless, it is like a beast.


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly.


    "Of course, I''m just curious, you can leave it alone." Le Yao smiled.


    "Others gave up on me, but I don''t want to give up on myself." Nangong Jue''s eyes were a little complicated, "The person who took care of me came from the royal family, and he taught me a lot."


    Le Yao suddenly, no wonder: "Then you are quite strong."


    Nangong Jue was about to say something when the phone rang, he glanced at it and picked it up to connect: "Got it." He hung up the phone and gave Le Yao a look, "Team Lu asked us to go to the police station. Come, He Feng, there is some news."


    "Okay." Le Yao got up hurriedly, "Let''s go then."


    Forty minutes later, Le Yao and Nangong Jue sat in the reception room of the police station.


    "Mr. Nangong, Miss Han." Lu Min''an personally received the reception, "He Feng''s mother sent a USB flash drive, saying that it was found in a package that He Feng sent home. , there is a passage from her in it."


    "What did you say?" Le Yao was a little curious.


    Lu Min''an clicked on the file on the computer.


    "I don''t know when this recording will be discovered. If it is discovered, I think I may have left... I hate Han Binglan, I wish she died... It''s clear that Sister Yan and Sir are a pair Because of her, Sister Yan can only suffer by herself, why doesn''t she die? Sister Yan is kind, but I can''t watch her wash her face with tears all day, so I decided to get rid of her, as long as she died, then Sister Yan will be able to live happily with the Lord..."


    Then she talked about how she bought the terminally ill driver and how she created the car accident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： 0206: Angry

    Chapter 206 0206: Angry


    After listening to the recording, Le Yao''s face turned completely cold: "If this is not synthetic, can the case be closed?"


    Lu Min''an nodded: "Indeed, I thought that from the evidence we have, He Feng is indeed the biggest suspect, and she also left a will, indicating that you are not dead, the matter is It may be exposed, so we must apologize with death."


    "Haha." Le Yao sneered twice, "What about Yan Zimeng? Isn''t she responsible at all?"


    Lu Min''an shook her head: "So far, there is no evidence to prove that it is related to her."


    Le Yao is silent, what else can she say? Unexpectedly, He Feng was so loyal to her.


    Le Yao also kept silent when she came out of the police station.


    Nangong Jue patted Le Yao''s hand to comfort her, but she opened it up: "Nangong Jue, the cause is you."


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Nangong Jue, she is a lunatic." Le Yao glared at Nangong Jue angrily, "As long as you don''t divorce, then she won''t give up, three people have died now, I think, The fourth one should be me, because I still occupy the position of your wife Nangong."


    "Alan, no, really..."


    "Why not? Shuoshuo''s parents are already dead." Le Yao was a little excited, "He Feng is also dead, can you bring them back to life?"


    "I..."


    "You can''t." Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue coldly, "If you don''t want me to die, then divorce." After that, she got into Shen Yi''s car. leave.


    Nangong Jue looked at the passing car, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes.


    Le Yao knew that she was a little angry, but she couldn''t control it. Yan Zimeng was a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, and she would come out to bite herself at any time. She just wanted to live quietly, I don''t want to worry about it all day.


    In the next few days, Le Yao stayed at home to do her homework, while Nangong Jue devoted herself to work and was very busy.


    Being busy can make you forget about your unhappiness.


    Three days later, the police station called Le Yao again, and the car accident case was officially closed. Combined with He Feng''s recording and some previous information, for example, the person who paid the truck driver was He Feng , Therefore, the mastermind of the car accident was He Feng, and if the crime of murder and Weihai public transportation safety crime were combined, it would also be the death penalty, but she was already dead.


    In addition, the truck driver and He Feng''s family are not very wealthy, so it is difficult to compensate, but fortunately there is an insurance company.


    Le Yao is not interested in all kinds of compensation, she gave up all the compensation she deserved, part of it was given to the orphanage for the growth fund of Xiaoshuoshuo, and part of it was given to The three injured.


    "What about He Feng''s death? Is it really an accident?"


    "This is not disclosed, because it is another case, and it has not been closed yet." Lu Min''an sighed, "But don''t worry, it''s really tricky, we won''t let it go. of."


    Le Yao nodded, that''s all.


    Out of the police station, Le Yao''s mood was not relieved, but heavier. Qian Meiqi''s call came at this time: "Sister Lan, look at the scarf."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yan Zimeng is trending." Qian Meiqi gritted her teeth.


    "Isn''t it normal for her to be on the hot search? After all, she is a star."


    "But she''s performing the ''tea art'' disgusting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： 0207: Betrayed by the Internet

    Chapter 207 0207


    Le Yao hung up the phone and logged into the scarf. Sure enough, in the third position, Yan Zimeng recorded a video. The crying in the video is called a sad one. The content is because of He Feng''s paranoia, which led to the tragedy in the world. Although she didn''t know it, it was because of her. Therefore, she will be responsible, and the compensation for the dead and injured will be made by her...


    What a sentimental...


    Le Yao took a look and quit. If Yan Zimeng didn''t take advantage of the opportunity, it would not be her, and there was nothing to see.


    However, not long after she left, Qian Meiqi''s phone call came again: "Damn, Sister Lan, Yan Dabailian just wants to gain popularity, why is she stepping on you again? It''s too shameless..."


    Le Yao had to log in to the scarf again, and sure enough, the cute fans had already pointed their finger at her. In the mouths of those fans, she, the victim, became the victimizer. , inside and out, it was the original sin that she married Nangong Jue, and it was the original sin that she did not divorce after Yan Zimeng came back...


    In short, all the mistakes are her fault, even the driver killed Shuoshuo''s parents is her fault, because if her car does not hide, maybe the truck I can''t run into people''s homes...


    Someone even threatened to kill her and mail her a bomb.


    The three views of these keyboard warriors have been crooked to the point of terror.


    But fortunately, there are also many people with three positive views, who are returning to those excellent ones one by one, among them there are a few very familiar ids, all of whom have maintained her before, looking at her nose All a little sour.


    In the end, she also posted a scarf: I don''t know what''s wrong with people''s thinking now, how can black and white be turned upside down? Instead, the victims have become people who have been abused by the Internet, and the people who have harmed others have been righteous... But I believe that justice may be late, but it will never be absent. I hope those who have lost their conscience can do it for themselves.


    After posting, Le Yao quit and no longer cares. She still has so many papers to do?


    However, the Internet exploded. Some said that Le Yao was mapping something, some said that Le Yao was pretending, and some said that Le Yao was really innocent and was shot while lying down. In short, the comments were very quick. It was divided into four factions, and there was a lot of quarrel.


    Fang Ming is monitoring the situation on the Internet at all times, so he found it immediately, and reported it to Jue Nangong without any hesitation.


    "


    Fang Ming was taken aback: "Exposure? Call the police?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Since you want to be a keyboard warrior, you must bear the corresponding responsibility for speech. Some words can''t be said casually. Let Akai do it." After rubbing his eyebrows, he motioned for Fang Ming to go out.


    "Okay." Fang Ming went out and called Hao Kai.


    Nangong Jue hesitated for a long time with his mobile phone, and finally opened the contact at the top: "Alan, are you okay?"


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reply, and finally I had to dial the phone.


    Le Yao was working on the papers, and she picked it up without reading it: "Who?"


    ??****


    ?Because I have to go out, so come back in the afternoon to continue updating! Don''t go away!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： 0208: stay

    Chapter 208 0208: Stay


    "Alan, it''s me."


    Le Yao glanced at the phone, then put it back to her ear, holding it between her shoulders: "Oh, is there something wrong?" She was still writing math problems in her hand.


    On the Internet...don''t worry, I will handle it for you. "


    "Whatever you want, I''ll hang up." Le Yao hung up immediately after speaking.


    Nangong Jue listened to the beeping voice and sighed slightly, the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to a freezing point, what should I do?


    In a certain villa, Yan Zimeng hugged Yang Jinxuan hard after crying: "Brother Jinxuan, thank you."


    Yang Jinxuan was in a complicated mood: "This is the end of the matter, otherwise..."


    "I know." Yan Zimeng nodded hurriedly, "I won''t be stupid again."


    "En." Yang Jinxuan patted Yan Zimeng''s back, "Okay, I''m going back."


    "Brother Jinxuan, don''t go." Yan Zimeng hugged tighter, "Stay..."


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes shrank slightly: "Do you know what it means for me to stay? You should know, I am to you..."


    "I know." Yan Zimeng smiled, and then directly put her lips up, "I only know when something happens, who is the one who loves me the most, Jin Xuan Brother, I will, kiss me!"


    Yang Jinxuan looked at the red lips that were close at hand, his eyes darkened.


    Yan Zimeng took the initiative to post it.


    Yang Jinxuan''s last perseverance finally collapsed, and then he started to go crazy.


    From the first floor to the second floor, from the living room to the bedroom, there are scattered clothes everywhere.


    After a long time, Yang Jinxuan looked at the bright red on the sheets, and his mood suddenly rose: "Mengmeng..." She never thought that Mengmeng turned out to be the first time, although he didn''t I care, but when I really realize it, I am quite happy.


    "Brother Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng showed a hint of shyness, "You will be nice to me in the future, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." Yang Jinxuan pressed the man under him again.


    Yang Jinhan was busy for a month and finally finished writing the thesis, so he had time to pay attention to other things. When he saw the news on the scarf, his face was a little ugly, and he couldn''t help but called Hao Kai. .


    Hao Kai was busy with those keyboard warriors, when he received the call, he was a little surprised: "Are you done?"


    "Yeah, the paper is finished, and it is sent out. Just waiting for the news. How far has it developed?"


    also dead..."


    "Why?"


    "Because Sister Lan is with Brother Jue, she feels injustice for Yan Zimeng. She feels that Sister Lan has occupied the position that belongs to Yan Zimeng, and she is saddened by Yan Zimeng."


    Jinhan Yang:¡­


    "What about her death?"


    "The police haven''t released news yet, and the case has not been closed yet, but...it is said to be suicide." Hao Kai smiled, "But I think what''s inside is a bit interesting."


    "What did you find?"


    "I found something, but... keep it secret for now..." Although Hao Kai knew about Yang Jinhan, Yang Jinxuan was his big brother after all, and he couldn''t guarantee that he would leak it out.


    Fortunately, Yang Jinhan didn''t ask again, just sighed.


    "But Ah Han." Hao Kai suddenly called him, "You should persuade Brother Yang, there are some things that shouldn''t be mixed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： 0209: my wish

    Chapter 209 0209: My Wish


    "Akai, although my eldest brother is obsessed with Yan Zimeng, it is not good or bad, and it will not help Zhou to abuse." Yang Jinhan said yes, but he felt a little guilty, because even without that dream , He is also too aware of the big brother''s obsession with Yan Zimeng, and he is sure that the big brother must have been involved in these two incidents.


    "That''s the best." Hao Kai''s tone sounded a little weird, "Okay, I''ll deal with a few keyboard warriors now, and we''ll have a hack (play games) later."


    "Okay." Yang Jinhan hung up the phone, but fell into deep thought. Before, he had no interest in his own company. So, is it still suitable to manage a company?


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from downstairs, and Yang Jinxuan came back.


    Yang Jinhan leaned against the door and looked at the elder brother who came up, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "Are you done?" Yang Jinxuan was stunned when he saw his younger brother, and then smiled, "I heard that your paper is going to be submitted to wp (world physics)?"


    "Yes." Yang Jinhan smiled, "Professor Homan said, I will definitely be selected, and the star I found will be named after me."


    "My brother is amazing." Yang Jinxuan patted his brother''s shoulder sincerely, "In the future, maybe he will be the most powerful astrophysicist."


    Yang Jinhan smiled, his eyes sparkling: "My wish is to build the largest telescope so that everyone can see the outer space..."


    "Your wish will come true." Yang Jinxuan opened his door.


    Yang Jinhan followed him in, but just leaned against the door: "Brother, grandma called, Sister Weiwei graduated and will be back next month, you guys..."


    Yang Jinxuan frowned instantly: "I won''t marry her, I''ll make it clear to my grandma."


    "But..." Yang Jinhan frowned.


    "No but." Yang Jinxuan gave his brother a warning look, "Your sister-in-law can only be Mengmeng."


    Yang Jinhan''s eyes swept across a scratch on Yang Jinxuan''s neck, and his heart sank. Although many things did not develop according to the trend in the dream, the eldest brother was eaten by Yan Zimeng. point, but it hasn''t changed.


    "Okay, go out, I''m going to take a shower."


    During dinner, Yang Yongfa was rarely entertained and came back long ago.


    "Second son, I will graduate next year, do you want to come to the company to get used to it?" Yang Yongfa is actually a routine inquiry, after all, the younger son''s ambition is in astrophysics.


    "Okay." Yang Jinhan nodded.


    "You''re also the boss, don''t... what?" Yang Yongfa was still habitually saying a few words after being rejected, but suddenly stopped, "What did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you keep asking me to go to the company? I said yes." Yang Jinhan repeated, "I can go there tomorrow."


    "This..." Yang Yongfa glanced at Wu Ni in disbelief, and then at the eldest son, before falling on the younger son''s face, "Is it true?"


    "Really." Yang Jinhan smiled, "I''m also a part of the family, I can''t just make the eldest brother work hard, right?"


    Yang Jinxuan looked at his brother with a little more scrutiny.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： 0210: Look better without clothes

    Chapter 210 0210: I look better without clothes


    Yang Jinhan is very calm and let the other party look at it.


    "That''s great." Yang Yong laughed, "It''s said that the tigers are brothers, in the future, if you two brothers work together in the company, it will definitely improve to a higher level, boss, you Let''s see which department is better for your brother to go to."


    Yang Jinxuan is now the general manager of the company and is responsible for the overall operation of the company.


    "Why don''t you go to the personnel department, there..."


    "I''m going to the technology research and development department." Yang Jinhan interrupted his elder brother, "I still prefer scientific research."


    "But..."


    "Brother, you have to believe that your brother is a scientific research genius." Yang Jinhan looked at Yang Jinxuan, "Maybe I will surprise you."


    "Since you like it, then go." Yang Jinxuan finally compromised.


    The next day, Yang Jinhan went to the Yang Group and entered the technology research and development department. When he put on his work clothes, he took a photo and sent it to Le Yao.


    Le Yao was a little confused, but sent her a selfie? The white shirt and black suit look quite elitist, but what does this mean? Although you look good, she is not interested. Of course, if you dare to post naked, maybe she will be more excited.


    So, I sent three question marks.


    Yang Jinhan smiled and quickly replied: "Does it look good?"


    Le Yao was even more stunned, suddenly smiled strangely, and quickly replied: "It will look better without clothes."


    Jinhan Yang:¡­


    Being molested?


    Le Yao waited for a while but didn''t get a reply, and was about to put down her phone, but the message came, clicked on it, and her eyes widened suddenly, it turned out to be a man''s upper body, exactly It is said that the shirt buttons are all unbuttoned, and there is no face, only a little chin is exposed.


    The eight-pack abs are well-defined and muscular.


    Can''t help but whistle, that kid usually looks gentle, but I didn''t expect it to be thin and fleshy.


    "Still satisfied?" Yang Jinhan''s news immediately followed.


    Le Yao coughed: "It''s okay."


    Jinhan Yang:¡­


    I wanted to make a joke, but someone called him, so I hurriedly sent a message: "I joined the company."


    Le Yao didn''t think much about it, and directly sent a congratulatory emoji.


    Yang Jinhan didn''t reply, the chat was over.


    After Le Yao put down the phone, she suddenly realized that he has joined the company, so is he going to fight for power with his brother? She thought about clicking on him before, but it seems that she doesn''t need it now, so why did he change? Will it be... the same as me?


    No, he can''t be wearing a book, so he is likely to be reborn, so his previous strange actions are just testing himself?


    I looked through the chat log, fortunately, there is nothing about the gang, and there is nothing that will make people misunderstood.


    Suddenly, she breathed a sigh of relief, even if the other party was really reborn, she didn''t plan to reveal her identity in the book, it''s a secret that only she can know, she won''t tell anyone .


    Beichuan City, I wish you home.


    Zhu Dekun put a report on the table: "For so long, there is no suitable kidney source, so I can only find Han Binglan, only her suitable."


    ??****


    ? Yang Jinhan: I''m still a baby, I didn''t expect Sister Lan to be greedy for me, hey!


    ?Le Yao: When did I crave you?


    ? Yang Jinhan: Look at my naked body.


    ? Le Yao: I only read the top, but not the bottom.


    ?Yang Jinhan: Oh my God, do you still want to see below? But... it''s not impossible, otherwise, you can discuss with stupid smoke, let Brother Jue go offline, and I will be the male lead?


    ? Fu Yunshen: I think I can also be the male lead. I look better without clothes.


    ? Hao Kai: Sister Lan, and me, I will take it off immediately, and I can show it below (shy)


    ?Wu Ya: I seem to be in better shape.


    ?Le Yao:¡­


    ? Is she that sexy? Come up and drive one by one... This is... good, why don''t you take it off and take a look?


    ?Nangong Jue: Do you think I am dead?


    ?Everyone:¡­


    ?The sun is so warm tonight!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： 0211: Let your parents come forward

    Chapter 211 0211: Let your parents come forward


    "But..." Cui Li frowned, "She doesn''t want to." Because of that dead girl, she also took Xiling Renci Hospital into it, and she was almost arrested,


    "You''re stupid when you say you''re stupid." Zhu Dekun glared at his daughter-in-law, "Since you have something to ask for, you have to show a stance, you are high above, why do people help you? Did the kidnapping method despise him dying too slowly?"


    "I..."


    "Did you know that because of your stupidity, you almost implicated the Zhu family?" Zhu Dekun really looked down on Cui Li more and more. If it wasn''t for the Cui family''s economic support for the election, he would not have married such an idiot.


    Although Cui Li was unconvinced in her heart, she did not dare to say anything. The Zhu family was in a career, and she really thought that the owner of the family was investigated for this matter. Fortunately, it was all right, otherwise, I''m afraid the day will be over.


    "Lily, you need your parents to come forward in this matter, they speak more than you, and I believe that my father-in-law and mother-in-law will not be willing to watch Ah Chen go like that... Zhu Dekun took Cui Li''s hand, "You also said that he is still so young, only sixteen years old."


    "But..." Cui Li was a little embarrassed, but finally nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow? Go there now, have dinner with them, and mention it by the way." Zhu Dekun got up, "I''ll take you there."


    "What about you?"


    "I was not suitable in the past." Zhu Dekun sighed, "You are from the Cui family, if you cry, they will soften their hearts."


    "Alright then." Cui Li had to nod, "Jiaojiao she..."


    "She must be punished this time, otherwise, she will definitely be lawless in the future." When Zhu Dekun heard his daughter, he had a headache, "You are used to it."


    "Am I the only one used to it?" Cui Li frowned.


    "Okay, shut her down for a few days, I will let her out." Zhu Dekun waved his hand impatiently, "Otherwise, do you really want her to stab her face?"


    "But she hasn''t eaten for three days, I''m afraid..."


    "I''ll talk to her later, let''s go."


    Cui Family.


    Gu Meizhi was very happy when she saw her little daughter coming back: "Have you eaten? We just moved our chopsticks."


    "No." Cui Li sat down directly, "Where is Xiaopeng?"


    "The company has a banquet." Cui Zhanyi glanced at his little daughter, "Why are you back at this time?"


    Cui Li''s eyes turned red in an instant, then she suddenly got up and knelt on the ground with a puff: "Mom and Dad, you have to save Ah Chen."


    "Get up and talk." Gu Meizhi hurried over to pull Cui Li up, "What is this?"


    "Have you found the source of the kidney? It doesn''t matter, we''ll pay out the money when the time comes."


    "It''s not about money." Cui Li sniffed, "For so long, there has been no suitable kidney source, but Ah Chen can''t delay it any longer."


    "There is no kidney source, what can we do?" Gu Meizhi sighed.


    "Transplantation is possible between relatives."


    "Relative? Then do you think me and your father are suitable? It doesn''t matter, if it is suitable, you can pick it up. Anyway, we are so old..."


    "Okay." Cui Zhanyi glanced at his daughter-in-law, "Xiao Li shouldn''t mean that." Then he looked at his younger daughter, "Have you found a suitable transplant?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： 0212: try it

    Chapter 212 0212: Try it


    Cui Li nodded and handed over the report: "Only Han Binglan''s and Achen''s match." Back then, what happened to Xiling City was hidden from the two old people.


    Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi glanced at each other, a little surprised.


    "Mom and Dad, we originally wanted to wait for the donated kidney source, but for so long, there has been no suitable..."


    "Then what do you want us to do?" Cui Zhanyi put down the report and looked at Cui Li seriously, it was a kidney, not a hair, and, over the years, they treated that girl Never cared about it at all, let alone cared for it.


    "Are you going to do her work, okay?" Cui Li cried again, "As long as she agrees to donate her kidneys, I will treat her as a cow and a horse in the future..."


    "This thing..."


    "We can''t help with this." Cui Zhanyi directly intercepted Gu Meizhi''s words, "because she won''t listen to us either."


    "Mom and Dad, you have to try, otherwise, Achen will be finished." Cui Li stepped forward, "Dad, please."


    "We are getting old, and our health is not good, but we can''t stand the bumps." Cui Zhanyi shook his head, his heart was bypassed, and he couldn''t fly at all, and his wife''s waist was not good, and he couldn''t last long. sit.


    "Dad, it''s Mom''s birthday in a few days, just call her back." Cui Li hurriedly came up with an idea, "If you speak, she should not refuse."


    "Then give it a try." Gu Meizhi suddenly said, "Anyway, two kidneys, donating one is nothing. In the future, let''s help more." Disgust in his eyes.


    "Okay." Cui Zhanyi glanced at his wife, then nodded, "However, Lily, you must continue to find other channels, in case..."


    "I know, thank you parents." Cui Li nodded hurriedly, "If it really doesn''t work, I won''t force it."


    Le Yao didn''t know that Cui Li was still thinking about her kidneys. Every day she did the questions in the dark. Will explain more.


    This kind of result makes Qian Meiqi, who enjoys beach bikinis abroad, embarrassed to just look at the handsome guy, and she will start to write questions with a paper when going out.


    As for Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia, they are naturally embarrassed to leave.


    Therefore, it is obviously a holiday, but there is a smell of gunpowder for the college entrance examination.


    On this day, I just finished five papers when my old phone rang.


    Le Yao picked it up and looked at it, frowned, there was no stored number, and it was not local, it showed that it was the landline of Beichuan City, he hesitated to pick it up: "Hello, who is ?"


    "Alan, I''m Cui Zhanyi." Cui Zhanyi''s voice came over.


    "Hello, old man." Le Yao was surprised, "Is something wrong with me?" I haven''t called her for so many years.


    Cui Zhanyi''s face sank: "I''m your grandfather." He sighed in his heart, he grew up in the country and has no tutoring at all.


    "Then, grandpa, do you have anything to do with me?" Le Yao is very kind, but it''s just a title.


    "Next Wednesday is your grandmother''s birthday. Your mother is gone, but you have to kowtow to your grandmother for your mother''s birthday..."


    Le Yao frowned, it has been five years since Han Binglan was found, and she has not been notified once, why did she let herself pass this year? If there is nothing tricky here, her surname will be written upside down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： 0213: Help you raise your daughter

    Chapter 213 0213: Help you raise your daughter


    "Alan, I''m talking to you." Cui Zhanyi waited for a long time without waiting for Le Yao''s echo, and suddenly got a little angry, "Why are you so rude?"


    "Grandpa, it''s not good for me to go?" Le Yao showed an embarrassed tone, "After all..."


    "Why not?" Cui Zhanyi frowned, "You are our granddaughter, what''s wrong?"


    "I mean, you haven''t informed me for so many years before, I still remember the year when I first came back, my uncle came and told me, let me do it myself in the future, let me not fight What is the name of the Cui family? It even warns me not to be angry with you, so, old man, I am here to instruct the old lady to have a long life like Donghai and Nanshan." Le Yao smiled, "Don''t worry, I just won''t go. , I will also pray every day that you will live a long life, okay, that''s it, goodbye, old man." Then he hung up the phone with a snap.


    Cui Zhanyi:¡­


    Holding the beeping telephone receiver, she didn''t respond for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? What are you stunned for?" Gu Meizhi looked at the old man, "what did she say?"


    "She didn''t come, so she hung up the phone for me." Cui Zhanyi put down the microphone, his face was very ugly, "How dare she?"


    "Haha." Gu Meizhi sneered twice, "What dare she not? Don''t forget who she is." After she got up, she went upstairs.


    "I said why are you angry again?" Cui Zhanyi hurriedly chased after him, "At that time, wasn''t I confused? Besides, Xiaona has been dead for so many years, how can you still..."


    "Yeah, I''m a little belly, what''s wrong?" Gu Meizhi went straight into the room.


    "You''re already a year old, can you stop making trouble?" Cui Zhanyi hurried in and closed the door, "Didn''t we already agree? Besides, without Xiaona, Will we have our present life there?"


    "Cui Zhanyi." Gu Meizhi became even more angry, "I tell you, I would rather live in poverty than my husband and my cousin, in the end, I have to be Wang Ba, help you raise your daughter..."


    Gu Meizhi turned her head to the side. Back then, her cousin was not willing to take her because her parents divorced, so her mother kindly took her in, but what happened? She even hooked up with her husband and gave birth to a child...


    "Everyone is dead, what do you do?" Cui Zhanyi sighed, "And now, her granddaughter can save our grandson."


    Gu Meizhi raised her eyebrows slightly: "But she''s still alive, she''s amazing now, she doesn''t look like a 60-year-old lady at all, do you want to relive the old dream?"


    "Oh, it''s all over, weren''t you young at the time?" Cui Zhanyi smiled awkwardly, "I just made a mistake that all men all over the world make. Besides, over the years, you Do you see me messing around?"


    "That''s because you dare not."


    "Okay, aren''t we talking about kidneys?"


    Gu Meizhi finally stopped talking, and her attitude eased: "she won''t come, what can you do?"


    "It''s our fault for not taking care of her before."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "How can there be?" Cui Zhanyi shook his head, "I think, if you were nicer to her, you wouldn''t be so passive now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： 0214: Dont know

    Chapter 214 0214: Don''t Know


    Gu Meizhi rolled her eyes, after all, she didn''t speak anymore, but lay on the bed, Cui Zhanyi also sighed: "You rest first, I''ll go for a walk." Then walked out.


    The cuckoo outside the door was frightened and turned pale, and hurriedly ran back lightly, until she entered the door of her room, and was relieved.


    "What are you doing? It''s like being a thief?" Cui Peng was tying his tie, and when he saw his wife like that, he couldn''t help frowning, "Didn''t you say you''re going to the kitchen to make something to eat?"


    "I..." Du Juan hesitated for a moment, "I heard that my parents seemed to be arguing. I was afraid that they would be embarrassed to be seen, so I came back."


    Du Juan smiled and didn''t speak. There is indeed no couple who don''t quarrel. However, the words of the in-laws quarreling are shocking enough. No wonder she always feels that everyone''s attitude towards the aunt is very strange. It turned out that it was the illegitimate daughter of the father-in-law, and it was stolen by the cousin of the father-in-law and the mother-in-law. Now that the eldest aunt is dead, they still care about the daughter''s kidney for the son of the younger sister.


    Although she has long known the virtues of her husband''s family, she still feels frightened and chilled.


    "Why are you so dumbfounded?" Cui Peng frowned.


    "Also." Cui Peng also sat down, "Let''s not know."


    "Aren''t you going out?"


    "Otherwise, come with me."


    "Suitable?"


    "You are my wife. Today is just a business party. You are the right person to accompany me."


    "Okay." Du Juan nodded, then went to look for clothes, but found that there was no clothes suitable for the banquet at all, "Hehe, except when you first got married, you took me out, after so many years, I don''t have a party dress."


    Du Juan didn''t say anything, and left the house with him, but her heart was desolate. Since she could be with her, why didn''t she say it earlier?


    Glancing at the man beside him, did he already know the truth?


    Then you suddenly feel tenderness towards yourself now, because you doubt that you know the truth, is this to appease yourself?


    Thinking about it.


    Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi didn''t know that their quarrel was overheard by their daughter-in-law. After being silent for a while, they discussed it. After all, the grandson''s illness can''t afford it.


    In the end, they really negotiated a solution.


    Le Yao didn''t know that her grandfather, grandmother and husband were still thinking about her. These days, she brushed the scarf in addition to the questions. The strange thing was that Yan Zimeng''s popularity suddenly went down, but her own popularity But it went up. I don''t know which little cutie it was. He even re-upped the video of himself and Qiao Qiao dancing in the bar, and then quickly occupied the third place in the hot search, just replacing Yan Zimeng''s. That video scarf.


    However, because of the distance of the video shooting, and because of the heavy makeup that I and Qiaoqiao both wore, no one recognized their identities.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： 0215: I have liked you for many years

    Chapter 215 0215: I have liked you for many years


    Before, some netizens asked about the identity of the dancing lady, but it was over. Now, netizens have once again issued an initiative to find the dancing lady, which has been supported by too many people.


    "Hmph, the sassy and beautiful young lady is me, but unfortunately, you don''t know." Le Yao was very happy to see it, and then she was more motivated to write the questions. Qiao Wangxia, the three scumbags, don''t want it.


    Nangong Jue didn''t come out these days to show her presence, and Le Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anyway, she felt that as long as she stayed away from the male protagonist, she would definitely be much safer.


    Earls Clubhouse.


    Nangong Jue leaned on the sofa, took a sip of the red wine in the glass, and looked like a prince, the waiter who poured the wine couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    When Huo Yi entered the door, what he saw was Jue Nangong, his eyes lit up, he went straight to his side and sat down: "Je, every time I see you, I will let my eyes A bright." He said and waved his hand.


    The waiter hurried out.


    Nangong Jue squinted at Huo Yi: "Stay away from me."


    "I don''t." Huo Yi got a little closer, "You know, I have liked you for many years, but as a result, you insisted on marrying a woman and tossing yourself Nervous." Then he put his head on his shoulder, "I will never toss you."


    Nangong Jue disliked and pushed the person away: "If you don''t want to be beaten, just stay away from me."


    "Man." Huo Yi''s grievances pursed his lips, and his light blue eyes were full of grievances, but he still stayed away, because he really couldn''t beat him.


    "Tell me, you called me out in such a hurry, did you find something?" Nangong Jue looked up at Huo Yi.


    "It has to be said that your father-in-law is really young." Huo Yi poured himself a glass of red wine, and then shook the glass gently.


    "Can you stop being yin and yang? If you have something to say, just let it go."


    "Vulgar." Huo Yi raised his eyebrows, "Ajue, you are a prince, you need to be elegant..." As soon as he said this, he was grabbed by the neck of the other party, and he suddenly exclaimed, "I say."


    Nangong Jue let go of his hand: "Are you shaking your M? You have to be beaten every time to feel comfortable, right?"


    "If you were an S, I would be an M."


    Nangong Jue got up to leave, he wanted to vomit.


    "Okay." Huo Yi hurriedly grabbed Jue Nangong, "Sit down, why are you so impatient? It''s Zhao Yun." into the mouth.


    "Zhao Yun?" Nangong Jue frowned, unfamiliar with the name, "Newcomer?"


    "A front desk receptionist who was just recruited last year is a bit handsome and has a good eloquence." Huo Yi nodded, "I don''t know why I hooked up with Han Guosheng. After the trial, she is not Deliberately leaking secrets, that is, once she saw you have been to the company, she mentioned it to Han Seung, but I didn''t expect Han Seung to directly think that the company is yours."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "Korean wins this man, he doesn''t have great wisdom, but he is quite clever."


    "Otherwise it would be impossible to confuse Miss Cui." Huo Yi pouted, "By the way, there is one more thing, the condition of the young master of the Zhu family has deteriorated, I guess , your little daughter-in-law wants to keep her kidney, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： 0216: Gift

    Chapter 216 0216: Gifts


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed fiercely: "Whoever dares to touch her must be prepared to be delisted."


    "Hey." Huo Yi sighed, "Sir, look at how troublesome that woman is? There are so many messes, don''t you really think about me? Don''t you talk about it now? , Men and women just inherit the lineage, is a man and a man true love? I really love you..."


    "Go away!" Nangong Jue rubbed his eyebrows, not forced, he really didn''t want to see this guy.


    "I don''t." Huo Yi pursed his lips and shook his head, and stretched out his hand to tug at the corner of Jue Nangong''s shirt, "Je, let''s have a love that is unparalleled and beautiful, maybe it will be loaded in the future. History, let women go to hell..."


    Nangong Jue put down the wine glass, got up and left, what the hell, continue to stay with this guy, he estimates that he won''t have to eat for the next three days.


    "Did you just leave like this? This ruthless man..." Huo Yi sighed resentfully from behind.


    Nangong Jue staggered a bit, speeding up his escape.


    ."


    "Xiao Mingming, come and accompany my brother for a drink. Although I''m not interested in you, it''s okay to have a drink."


    "I''m not interested in an old man like you." Fang Ming twitched the corner of his mouth, "So, let''s not embarrass each other, but... Sir has prepared a present for you." Said and clapped his hands.


    Huo Yi''s face froze, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Sure enough, three strong men came in soon, all naked The upper body showed beautiful eight-pack abs, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Haha, no need."


    "Don''t." Fang Ming spread his hands, "But Sir, don''t you love him? How can you bear to refuse his kindness?" I also explained that you must record your wonderful expressions, he will treasure it well, and then appreciate it..." He said and waved his hand, "You three must take good care of Mr. Huo, as long as Mr. Huo is comfortable. , Money is a trivial matter, but you can register with Sir, and your future prospects are limitless."


    He has to ask the dog boss to increase his salary, not only to handle company affairs, but now he has to be responsible for pimping, is it easy for him?


    Sure enough, as soon as Fang Ming''s voice fell, one of the men with abdominal muscles threw a wink at Huo Yi: "Don''t worry, we have all undergone special training, thirty-six He is proficient in the seventy-two styles, and I guarantee that Mr. Huo can''t stop..."


    The other two have already walked towards Huo Yi excitedly, thinking in their hearts, with the appearance of Lord Huo, even if they are not bent, they are willing to be bent.


    "That..." Huo Yi rubbed his nose, "Actually, I don''t love him that much, really, so this gift is nothing..." In his mind, he was weighing, one dozen three The possibility of it, no, it''s a one-on-four, but after thinking about it, there is no chance of winning. Fang Ming''s skills have been experienced, and he is only a little worse than himself, but if you add these three, you can see The big man of the family, then he probably only has to be ravaged, Nangong Jue, you son of a **** is ruthless!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： 0217: Doubled

    Chapter 217 0217: Double


    "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, we will be very gentle, and you will love it." A muscular man reached out and grabbed Huo Yi''s hand.


    "Yes, let''s see what posture Mr. Huo likes?" The second person grabbed his other hand.


    And a third man has reached his belt.


    "Nangong Jue." Huo Yi suddenly screamed, "I was wrong, I will never dare again, spare my life..." He molested Nangong Jue for fun, but it was other things. Men are disgusting.


    Fang Ming didn''t dare to laugh, but it was too difficult to endure, causing his facial muscles to twitch, and it took him a long time to calm down: "Mr. Huo, you don''t like this Is it? It doesn''t matter, the Lord has prepared other types, and there is always one that suits you." Then, he clapped his hands again.


    Three fresh meats came in, all of them white and tender, and they even painted eyeliner and lip gloss.


    "No need." Huo Yi lay on the back of the sofa and waved his hands with a pale face, "Sir, I was so wrong, I will never dare again, I beg you, let it go Me, I will work hard in the future, make more money for you, I will do my best and die..."


    "Cough cough..." Fang Ming choked on his own saliva.


    "Are you sure?" Nangong Jue, who had already left, appeared again at the door.


    "Sure." Huo Yi hurriedly nodded, "Sir, let them go quickly."


    Nangong Jue waved his hand.


    The six men hurried out.


    Huo Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa: "You are cruel enough."


    "If you don''t disgust me, I will still be very gentle." Nangong Jue also sat down.


    Huo Yi finally rubbed his arm, gentle? Stop scaring him.


    Fang Ming also hurriedly withdrew, Huo Yi just doesn''t have a long memory, he has to be cleaned up after a while to be honest, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Sir, you said that you treated me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will take your money and run away?" Huo Yi hurriedly took a sip of wine to suppress his shock.


    "Would you like to try?"


    "Forget it, just kidding." Huo Yi twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "A task for you."


    "Speak." When Huo Yi heard that he had a mission, his face suddenly straightened up.


    "In half a year, the market value of Victory Group will double."


    "Victory Group?" Huo Yi frowned, "Isn''t that your father-in-law''s company? He treats your daughter-in-law like that, and you want to give him money? What do you think?"


    "Just do it." Nangong Jue smiled.


    "Is there something I don''t know about?" Huo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "I have to let my wife earn more money, right? Otherwise, how can I eat soft rice in the future?"


    Huo Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "No problem, but are you sure that Korea Sheng has so much money to buy it?"


    "So, I will only let you double it, no more." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "Just enough for the value of the rubber factory in the horse country."


    Left in the **** womb and didn''t bring it out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： 0218: It was indeed a homicide

    Chapter 218 0218: It was indeed a homicide


    He Feng''s death case has finally made new progress.


    Nangong Jue used this as an excuse to enter Le Yao''s house.


    Because she wanted to talk about the case, Le Yao brought people into the study, opposite her room, where she did her homework.


    Nangong Jue glanced at the whole room, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly,


    "Sit whatever you want." Le Yao gestured, then poured a glass of warm water and handed it over.


    Nangong Jue sat down on the chair opposite the desk, stretched out his hand and took the paper on the table and looked at it. With just one look, he knew that this girl''s science is not very good, but she has nothing. did not say.


    "What news did you get?" Le Yao didn''t mind the other party looking at the papers, and it wasn''t a secret that she didn''t study well.


    "The police determined that Feng Ho did not commit suicide, but homicide."


    "Are you sure?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "The police inspected the car before and found that the brake system had been artificially damaged. They also found hallucinogenic substances in the mineral water in the car..."


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "Maybe it will disappoint you." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, "He is a repairman in the repair shop, he resigned and left Xiling City after an accident. He was caught in his hometown just yesterday. "


    "The repairman? Why is there another repairman?"


    "The mechanic was a worker in a 4S shop, and He Feng received him when he went to maintain the car. He fell in love with her at first sight, but He Feng dismissed him. According to his account, before the accident, he He confessed again, but was rejected, and He Feng also said some humiliating words, and he did extreme things in a fit of anger..."


    "Bullshit!" Le Yao slammed the table and stood up, "For the dead ghost, absolutely for the dead ghost."


    Nangong Jue looked at her calmly.


    Le Yao grabbed a handful of hair irritably, and then began to walk back and forth in the room.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue stretched out his hand to hold him after the other party strolled back and forth seven or eight times, "It won''t work if you are angry and irritable."


    Le Yao took a deep breath: "That person''s background family account..."


    "Everything you can think of, the police have also thought of it, and they have checked everything, including all the relatives in his hometown, but there is no sign of contact with others, and the money is normal, and, Yan Zimeng doesn''t know him at all..."


    Le Yao closed her eyes and opened them suddenly: "Yang Jinxuan." Because of her arrival, everyone including Nangong Jue distanced themselves from Yan Zimeng, only Yang Jinxuan remained the same Standing by her side, if she is the mastermind, then only Yang Jinxuan will help her without any regrets.


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "I know you two brothers are deeply in love, but Nangong Jue, if you are not infatuated with Yan Zimeng, then you should be a bystander, Yang Dashao will definitely treat her..."


    "I know." Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I''ve been keeping people''s attention, but I haven''t noticed anything unusual for the time being."


    Le Yao sat down on the chair with a deflated buttocks, it was obvious, but, without evidence, she could only watch the murderer go unpunished, such a feeling, Very frustrating.


    "Alan..."


    Le Yao waved her hand: "Don''t say it, I understand that the law is about evidence." After a pause, "However, can I see the repairman?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： 0219: Expression of dissatisfaction

    Chapter 219 0219: Expression of Dissatisfaction


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "I''m afraid not, after all..."


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it." Le Yao sighed, she is not a lawyer, and it has nothing to do with the client. The reason for such a request is just because of the brainstorm just now.


    "Shushuo''s adoption procedures have been completed." Nangong Jue could only change the subject. After all, he finally came, and he didn''t want to leave so soon.


    Le Yao''s attention was really diverted: "Really? When can you lead someone?"


    "Any time." Nangong Jue smiled, "President Cai said that after we left last time, Shuoshuo woke up crying and looked for his mother. Hold your clothes to be quiet..."


    "Tomorrow then." Le Yao really felt sorry for the little guy.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, let''s go over to sign."


    "Okay, I won''t send it." Le Yao nodded.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "Send it."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Give you a blank eye, and feel the meaning for yourself.


    Nangong Jue could only touch his nose, then got up and walked out lonely.


    At this moment, Sister Mei came up to call Le Yao for dinner, and when she saw Jue Nangong, she asked casually, "Is Jue going to leave? Why don''t you stay and eat together."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up and he nodded.


    Le Yao looked at Sister Mei.


    Sister Mei is very innocent, she is just habitually polite.


    "It seems that I am the master here." Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, "I didn''t say anything..."


    "Didn''t you say that Sister Mei and you are also a family? Besides, she is still an elder, and the elders have spoken, so I''m embarrassed to refuse?" Nangong Jue smiled, "Let''s go, I haven''t tasted Sister Mei''s craft yet."


    Sister Mei looked at Le Yao innocently.


    "Are you also bought by him?" Le Yao asked when she passed by Sister Mei.


    "No." Sister Mei hurriedly shook her head, "Although I am a nanny, I also have the bottom line and dignity of a nanny. I¡­"


    "Okay." Le Yao hurriedly stopped the other party''s poisonous oath, "I just asked casually, I don''t blame you."


    Sister Mei breathed a sigh of relief and glared at Jue Nangong resentfully. Who knew this man was so thick-skinned.


    Nangong Jue stayed at Le Yao for dinner, then drank tea, and ate a fruit plate. In the end, he was blasted away by Le Yao who couldn¡¯t bear it. made it.


    The next day, Angel Welfare Home.


    Seeing Le Yao''s Shuoshuo again, her big eyes lit up, but it quickly dimmed, and then she locked in the corner pretending not to see it.


    "Young madam, this is a manifestation of his dissatisfaction." Zheng Ruyu reminded Le Yao, "Because you left before, he thought you abandoned him..."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Tell him in the past that you went to buy him toys, and now come to pick him up, and you will never be separated from him again..."


    Le Yao squatted in front of the little guy and explained to him softly.


    Although the little guy is still not close, he will look up at Le Yao from time to time.


    "Mom didn''t come a few days ago, it was my mother''s fault, my mother apologized to you, now my mother has come to pick you up, do you want to go home with my mother? In the future, my mother will never lose it again The baby is born, okay?" Le Yao reached out to the little guy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： 0220: Provocation

    Chapter 2200220: Provocation


    For a long time, Shuoshuo finally raised his eyes and looked directly at Le Yao, but his little hand was holding the doll in his hand tightly.


    "Come on, mom will take you home." Le Yao continued to coax carefully.


    Because the little guy is very thin, his eyes are very big, and he slowly gained brilliance at this time, and then tentatively stretched out his little hand: "Mom..."


    "Yeah." Le Yao smiled and hugged the person in her arms, "Let''s go home."


    The little guy put his arms around Le Yao''s neck and finally smiled.


    The formalities are all handled by Nangong Jue, so Le Yao is responsible for taking people out.


    "Young madam." Zheng Ruyu followed, "If you need anything in the future, just find me."


    "I will do it if you don''t tell me." Le Yao nodded, "After all, in terms of psychological counseling and counseling, you are a professional, and it is natural to leave it to a professional person."


    Zheng Ruyu smiled: "Okay, because of work, my mobile phone is usually turned on 24 hours a day." She glanced at the man next to her very secretly, and then took two steps back.


    Nangong Jue personally opened the car door, waited until Le Yao got into the car with the child in his arms, then closed the car door, went around to the opposite side and got into the car, but looked at the little boy in Le Yao''s arms Dude, it suddenly tastes good, the arms of my daughter-in-law should be my own, and as a result...


    Stinky boy, that is, you are young now, wait until you are older, and see if I don''t spank your ass.


    Maybe Nangong Jue''s eyes were too warm, Shuo Shuo twisted his body uneasily, then raised his eyes and looked over. Although his expression was timid, he was stubborn and did not move away.


    For a long time, the little guy suddenly deflated his mouth, cried out with a wow, and then began to punch and kick.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao hurriedly hugged the little guy and gently patted the little guy''s back, "Mom is here, don''t cry..."


    The little guy finally calmed down, but his body was still twitching, looking very pitiful.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Le Yao continued to gently pat the little guy''s body, "Suo Shuo is the best..."


    The little guy finally calmed down.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, this toss, she was sweating, more tired than fighting, and may be more tired in the future, but she did not regret it at all.


    "I''ll hug." Nangong Jue stretched out his hand.


    The little guy shrank into Le Yao''s arms.


    "No." Le Yao shook her head, then turned to look at him, "Why did you scare him just now?"


    "I don''t."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes: "When I''m blind?"


    "I really don''t." Nangong Jue shook his head firmly in denial, "Do I need to scare a little kid? Besides, he is still sick, how can I dare?" Guy, found that little thing looking at him too.


    Inexplicably, he found the provocation in the other party''s eyes... Is he crazy? How dare a two-year-old kid dare to provoke him?


    "You still look!" Le Yao noticed the little guy''s shrinking, turned to look at Nangong Jue, and then patted the back of the front seat, "Old Hei, stop."


    "Why?" Nangong Jue stared.


    "You sit in the front." Le Yao gestured.


    Black Hawk glanced at his boss in the rearview mirror in embarrassment, stop or stop?


    "Okay, I don''t look at him anymore." Nangong Jue hurriedly waved his hand, "I look at you!" What''s so good about a kid? No daughter-in-law looks good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： 0221: Aunt Bai helps

    Chapter 221 0221: Aunt Bai Helps


    Le Yao:¡­


    "I can''t see either."


    "Okay, don''t look at it if you don''t see it." Nangong Jue is very submissive, "But seriously, raising a child is not easy, it''s not that you''ll be fine as long as you''re full, let alone, you I have to go to school in the future, but it is not easy to find a reliable nanny temporarily, so let Aunt Bai help you first, she has experience."


    Le Yao opened her mouth to refuse.


    "Don''t refuse first, after all, raising a child is not easy to raise."


    "I''ll try it first. If I can''t figure it out, I''ll trouble Aunt Bai." Le Yao nodded after all.


    Nangong Jue did not force it.


    That night, Le Yao realized that being a mother is not easy.


    If it is a normal child, it¡¯s okay to say, but Shuoshuo is not. He has irritability and autism tendency. Although he has improved after psychological counseling, he is not a normal child. , When sleeping, I often wake up, cry loudly when I wake up, and attack people who are close to it. Although the attack will not cause any big damage to adults, it is also very annoying. After all, if you are not careful, He will also hurt himself.


    So, on the first night Shuo Shuo came, Le Yao and Sister Mei hardly slept, and the next morning, they both stared at Wu Qing''s eyes.


    But Shuoshuo woke up. In order to let him adapt to the new environment as soon as possible, Le Yao did not dare to let him play by himself, so he could only yawn and take the little guy around the villa. Walk around, and then have to serve him to eat and drink, and have to tell stories and sing...


    So, when Shuoshuo took a nap, Le Yao was completely exhausted and paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Young Madam." Aunt Bai came over at this moment, "What''s the matter?"


    "Tired." Le Yao opened her eyes slightly.


    "It''s tiring to take care of children." Aunt Bai smiled, "Okay, go up and take a rest, I''ll help you watch him." Then she glanced at Sister Mei, " Take a rest too."


    Sister Mei yawned and looked at Le Yao.


    "How embarrassing is this? Besides, this kid..."


    "It''s okay, I have experience." Aunt Bai waved her hand, "There is a child with autism in our village, I will go over to help with it."


    "It''s going to be hard work, Aunt Bai." Le Yao can''t stand it anymore. Usually, if she stays up all night watching a novel, TV or something, she doesn''t feel so tired, but watching a child is still tiring. Incredible, I didn''t have the energy to tangle at this time, got up and went back to the room, threw myself on the bed and squinted.


    Shuoshuo woke up long ago, but at this time he was sitting there quietly... painting.


    "Miss." Sister Mei also became energetic at this time, "It''s time for dinner."


    "He..."


    "Aunt Bai really has a way." Sister Mei smiled, "The young master was about to cry when he woke up, so she took the drawing board and taught him how to draw. Unexpectedly, the young master immediately fell in love with it. Woolen cloth."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief and walked over to take a look. To be honest, she had no knowledge of painting and could not see what the pile of paint was depicting, but the little guy He drew very seriously, and even looked up at her and smiled, and then continued to draw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： 0222: Take a fancy to a little golden retriever

    Chapter 222 0222: Look at a little golden retriever


    With the blessing of Aunt Bai, Le Yao suddenly felt much more relaxed, and Aunt Bai kept helping Le Yao bathe Shuo Shuo and coaxed her to sleep before she was ready to go back.


    "Your Majesty probably hasn''t eaten yet." Aunt Bai smiled, "I''ll go back first."


    Le Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say that she couldn''t starve him, but she still didn''t say it.


    Aunt Bai will come to help for the next two days, and Le Yao and Sister Mei are obviously much relieved.


    Shuoshuo seems to like painting very much, and can paint for a day.


    "Young madam, you can actually raise a small animal, such as a puppy, which is very good for the child." Aunt Bai suggested.


    "Okay." Le Yao thought about it for a while, as if he had seen something like "Animal Therapy" on TV, "I will take him to the pet market in the afternoon to see what he likes. Just feed something."


    Aunt Bai didn''t stay at lunch, because she was going back to cook lunch for Nangong Jue.


    "You''ve worked hard enough, let him come and eat." Le Yao sighed, "It''s not bad for a pair of chopsticks."


    "Okay." Aunt Bai smiled.


    Nangong Jue came over soon, and thanked Le Yao uncharacteristically politely: "I''ve caused you trouble."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, Le Yao will take Shuo Shuo to buy a pet.


    "I happen to be free, so I''ll accompany you." Nangong Jue suggested, and then sent a message to Fang Ming, "You will preside over the meeting in the afternoon."


    Fang Ming:¡­


    This is a management meeting, you are just an assistant, did you preside over it?


    Nangong Jue may know the importance of the afternoon meeting, and sent another message: I said you can do it, you can do it, come on!


    Fang Ming:¡­


    What else can I say? No, it''s okay, really, this is doing the CEO''s work, but taking the assistant''s money, it''s not balanced.


    There is a large pet market in Xiling City, just at the foot of the north of Xishan, which has existed for more than ten years.


    Le Yao found that as soon as he got out of the car, Shuoshuo''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t move a little when he looked at the cats and dogs in the cages.


    "Do you like it?" Le Yao looked at the little guy.


    The little guy looked at Le Yao, although he didn''t nod or answer, but the light in his eyes already showed that he liked it very much.


    "Which one do you like? Show it to mom." Le Yao guides the little guy.


    The little guy hesitated for a moment, then looked at each cage.


    When those little animals saw someone approaching, they all came to the edge of the cage and hummed.


    Tell me to look here, look there, and finally, unexpectedly, he stopped in front of a puppy who looked dying.


    "Mom." Shuo Shuo pointed at the dog and looked at Le Yao.


    Man, "I have a lot of varieties here."


    "That''s it, how much money?" Nangong Jue said directly.


    "Normal at least one thousand, but this... If you are willing to support it, I don''t want the money, I will give it to you, I hope you can support it..."


    In the end, Shuoshuo picked up the little golden retriever as he wished, and grinned happily.


    Not far away, a woman wearing a mask looked at the backs of the three people, and a killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    ??****


    ? Today''s update, tomorrow will continue, but why can''t you see the comments and tickets? So, the cigarette is rolling and asking for a monthly pass! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： 0223: Where in life do not meet

    Chapter 223 0223


    Nangong Jue guarded Le Yao and Shuoshuo to go out, but couldn''t help but look back, but found nothing abnormal, so he could not help frowning, he has always been sensitive to danger, could it be that Did he feel wrong just now?


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao hugged Shuo Shuo into the car, and was about to go up, but noticed that Nangong Jue was not following, so she couldn''t help but look back at him.


    "It''s fine." Nangong Jue shook his head, "Let''s go, go back."


    Le Yao was about to get in the car, but suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" This time it was Jue Nangong''s turn to ask her back.


    "Acquaintance." Le Yao nuzui.


    Nangong Jue turned his head to look over and saw Han Xueqian was watching a cat with a man, so he couldn''t help but glance at Le Yao.


    "Han Xueqian is someone?" Le Yao smiled, "I don''t know which unlucky person was attracted to her."


    At this time, Han Xueqian had gotten up with a small orange cat, the man paid the money, and then walked out with her.


    "Isn''t this my sister who dragged the oil bottle?" Le Yao greeted loudly, "What a coincidence, is this a relationship?"


    Han Xueqian raised her eyes suddenly, when she met Le Yao''s half-smiley eyes, her heart froze for a while, she couldn''t even pretend she didn''t know her, she could only tug at the corner of her mouth stiffly: " Sister, sir, what a coincidence."


    "Aren''t you going to introduce me?" Le Yao glanced at the man, not to mention, he is not bad, his height, height and facial features are quite outstanding, the only drawback is that the skin is a little dark, a little African Both visual sense.


    One hundred thousand.


    This is a very rich man, no, it should be said to be an upstart.


    Qian Haiyi glanced at Han Xueqian: "Your friend?"


    "A friend is not a friend." Le Yao smiled, "She remarried my father with her mother. The father is unknown, but now she has changed her surname to Han."


    Qian Haiyi frowned slightly.


    "He turned around and ran.


    Qian Haiyi looked at Le Yao with disgust: "Miss Han, you are too vicious."


    "What''s the name of this big brother?" Le Yao looked at each other with a smile.


    "My dear Qian Haiyi."


    "Who?" Le Yao couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Qian...Qian Haiyi." Qian Haiyi was taken aback, what''s wrong with this girl?


    "Who is Qian Meiqi?"


    "You know Maggie?" Qian Haiyi''s eyes lit up, "That''s my sister."


    "Haha." Le Yao suddenly laughed, "I never meet in life, no wonder you can see Han Xueqian as a big white lotus, after all, Maggie once said that her brother People are ugly, but stupid people have more money."


    Nangong Jue lowered his head and coughed, thinking to his daughter-in-law, you will offend people by talking like this.


    Qian Haiyi''s face suddenly became a little complicated.


    "Then you can do it yourself." Le Yao sighed, then shook her head and got into the car.


    Nangong Jue also glanced at Qian Haiyi and got into the car.


    "You..." Qian Haiyi wanted to say something, but the car had already disappeared, and in the end, he could only return to his car in a depressed mood, and took out his mobile phone to call his sister.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： 0224: My sister

    Chapter 224 0224: My sister


    At this time, behind a stall next to me, a woman wearing a mask came out, looked at the direction of Nangongjue''s car, and snorted coldly, Han Binglan, last time you counted your fate, But next time...you won''t be so lucky.


    "Mengmeng." Yang Jinxuan, who had just parked the car, came over, "Why are you standing here? Aren''t you afraid of being recognized?"


    "Don''t be afraid, no one will recognize me like I am. Besides, aren''t you still here?" Yan Zimeng smiled, "You will protect me, right? "


    "Yes." Yang Jinxuan took her hand, "Let''s go, don''t you want to buy goldfish?"


    Yan Zimeng obediently followed Yang Jinxuan into the market.


    Qian Meiqi, who was still on vacation, was eating when the phone rang, took a look and picked it up: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Qian Meiqi, who did you tell me that I am stupid and rich?" Qian Haiyi was very depressed, this is also his own sister, otherwise he must be killed.


    "I told a lot of people, otherwise, how would you find a partner? After all, you are not good-looking, so you are a bit stupid and rich." What Qian Meiqi said was called a righteous person Ah, and put on a good gesture for you, "I feel like I''ve broken my heart for you."


    "You..." Qian Haiyi took a deep breath, thinking that this is his own sister, "Among the people with the surname Han, who did you tell me?"


    "The surname is Han? That''s Sister Lan." Qian Meiqi took a sip of the drink, "I originally wanted to introduce Sister Lan to you, but Sister Lan is my idol, I can''t lie She, can only tell the truth, but even if you are stupid and rich, people will not look down on you at all..."


    Qian Haiyi:¡­


    Come and take this sister away, he doesn''t want it anymore.


    "But, brother, why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Qian Meiqi suddenly thought of something, "You won''t... go to Xiling City? Have you met Sister Lan? Pretty?"


    "Yeah, I''m here in Xiling." Qian Haiyi didn''t hide it, "Didn''t I tell you before? I met a netizen on a literature forum, she was very talented , we had a good chat, I even showed you the poems she wrote, by the way, she also draws very well, I came here today to see her..." As for Sister Lan, who is beautiful or not? I don''t remember it, but it''s too mean to speak, such a woman is not his type.


    "My dear brother, are you actually dating online? Can you believe what netizens say? In case it''s a fifty-year-old aunt..." Qian Meiqi exclaimed, "Besides, I said before. But, are you really sure that those poems are painted by her?"


    "How come it''s not hers? Why do you think that? I tell you, she is very beautiful and very good." Qian Haiyi said angrily, "Anyway, she is more beautiful than you."


    "Haha." Qian Meiqi smiled, "Qian Haiyi, I doubt your aesthetics, and I doubt your IQ even more."


    "You..."


    "I tell you, with your IQ, you might be deceived by people for money and sex...Bah, you''re not ashamed, but the Qian family''s money is half of mine, if you get scammed If you lie, don''t touch my half... Also, if you want to go further, you''d better pay attention to the measures, in case you get any messy disease..."


    "Qian Meiqi!" Qian Haiyi''s liver hurt and he couldn''t help but yell, "Shut up, I''ll give you all the money from the Qian family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： 0225: Shes not so kind

    Chapter 225 0225: She is not so kind


    If you run out of pants, I can still give you two..." Qian Meiqi rejected her brother''s proposal with a big deal.


    Qian Haiyi wants to drop the phone.


    "Okay, now tell me what your netizens are called and what they do. It''s best to give me a photo, and I''ll help you check..."


    "You don''t need to check, just hang up." Qian Haiyi cut off the phone. His forehead hurt with anger. He leaned on the seat and closed his eyes for a while, and finally calmed down. Only then did he pick up the phone again and call Han Xueqian. He is still very satisfied with this netizen and is willing to develop.


    And Qian Meiqi listened to the beeps on the phone and pouted, the big brother has changed, for a coquettish **** who doesn''t know the details, he even dares to yell at her, such a brother, She doesn''t want it anymore.


    After hesitating for a while, Le Yao decided to expose Han Xueqian, so she directly posted the photos of Han Xueqian and Qian Haiyi that she took just now in the group, and also @Qian Meiqi: Xiao Qianqian, I am afraid that you will have a sister-in-law. We may become relatives, and the good days of your sister-in-law are coming to an end.


    Before Qian Meiqi appeared, Song Qiaoqiao made a stunned expression: I will go, this woman is so powerful? Did you hook up Brother Qian? This is across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    wangxia@qianmeiqi: Meiqi, Big Brother Qian doesn¡¯t seem to be short-sighted, why did he fall in love with such a big white lotus? I guess it''s because of your mine, right?


    Jojo made a rare appearance: Didn¡¯t Xiao Qian Qian say it? Her brother is ugly, and he also has a lot of money. Isn''t this kind of person the best to deceive?


    Song Qiaoqiao, Wang Xia: Mr. Qiao is very good.


    Wang Xia also appeared: This is a thousand miles of evil fate, Amitabha, a sinner.


    Everyone:¡­


    Where is the teacher?


    Qian Meiqi went to the bathroom and put on her makeup. When she came back, she found that the news in the group was 99+. She hurriedly opened her eyes and almost stared Come out, the netizen her brother mentioned turned out to be Han Xueqian? Just that scumbag, a talented girl? Her brother was really blind, and hurriedly replied: I will buy a plane ticket and go back immediately, I have to complain about this.


    Le Yao smiled, if Han Xueqian was in trouble with someone she didn''t know, or if her relationship with Qian Meiqi didn''t ease, then she might be able to bless them for a hundred years, but now , she can''t just watch the Qian family make a scourge and go back.


    What''s more, the Qian family is connected to the Zhao family, how could she just watch Han Xueqian gain power? She wasn''t so kind.


    After disdainful efforts, Qian Haiyi finally asked Han Xueqian to answer the phone, and finally made an appointment to meet again, this time directly at the hotel where he stayed.


    Destroyed, sure enough, that dead girl is her own.


    Fortunately, Qian Haiyi is very satisfied with himself.


    Perhaps, she can cooperate with that person and get rid of that sister, then she will have no worries.


    So, after hanging up Qian Haiyi, Han Xueqian sent a message to a number: agree to cooperate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： 0226: Golden Bean

    Chapter 226 0226: Golden Beans


    Because of the addition of the little golden retriever, the house became lively.


    Shuoshuo also seems to have become a lot more cheerful, and will no longer be alone in a daze.


    Aunt Bai had a good idea, and asked Tao Qing and Yuan Bin, a talented doctor, to build a kennel for the dog with Shuo Shuo.


    In fact, there are finished products for sale now, and they are all beautiful, but Aunt Bai said that you can train children by yourself, so everyone found wood cotton cloth, etc., and started to do it according to the video.


    Shuo Shuo is very excited, although he still does not speak much, but he will participate, such as asking him to find a beautiful flower cloth, and asking him to help cut wood...


    Aunt Bai also found a feeding bottle for Shuoshuo and told him that since he wants to raise a dog, he must learn to take care of it, so every day when he eats, he must feed the dog, and he drinks When water is available, give your dog water as well.


    Shuoshuo is very serious and patient. Every time he finishes drinking the milk, he will take the bottle and feed the golden beans.


    The puppy, which was originally very weak, miraculously recovered after two days. Every time he looked at Shuoshuo, he would stumble around him, humming.


    Shuo Shuo also muttered and didn''t know what he was talking about, but it was unexpectedly harmonious.


    Anyway, Le Yao was very happy watching the two little guys talk about chickens and ducks.


    "They''re all pitiful little parents without parents, but they have a lot of love for each other." Sister Mei also sighed.


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan are well taken care of. Han Xiangdong will video with Le Yao every day to tell her the couple''s itinerary.


    Le Yao can see the smiles on the faces of the old couple with naked eyes, she is very relieved.


    However, the old couple knew that Le Yao had adopted the orphan from the car accident, so they wanted to come back and help take care of her.


    "You don''t have to worry, Aunt Bai is helping." Le Yao hurriedly stopped, "You guys have fun, take more hot springs, it''s good for Dad''s legs, Shuoshuo will be our family from now on If you are a part of it, there is a chance to take care of it."


    The old couple gave up.


    Le Yao still introduced Talk to them through video.


    "Shuoshuo, this is grandfather and grandma, that is uncle..."


    Although he said nothing, his eyes did not evade. Instead, he looked at the three people in the video with great interest. Finally, unexpectedly, he suddenly picked up the little golden retriever and looked at the three people. Personally said: "Dog, bean..."


    The little golden retriever''s name is Jindou.


    "He is introducing his friend Jindou to you." Le Yao explained in surprise, "This is the first time he has actively communicated with people."


    Liu Sujuan and the others took turns talking to Shuoshuo, and introduced him to the things at hand, such as the sea, the beach, the sailboat...


    This time the video lasted for an hour before hanging up.


    "This is a good thing." Aunt Bai was very relieved, "Young madam, I can make Shuoshuo make more videos with the old madam in the future, talk to him more, maybe it will be better soon. ."


    "Aunt Bai, thank you." Le Yao thanked sincerely, "I didn''t expect you to know so much. Without you, Sister Mei and I would probably be blinded..."


    "What''s the matter? Who made me older and experienced more?" Aunt Bai smiled and said in her heart, these are all the experts that the lord asked for advice, and after reading the book and summarizing it, What about teaching herself, otherwise, how would she know this? It''s a pity that the lord still told the young lady to hide it, and the two of them didn''t know what was wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： 0227: The future is limitless

    Chapter 227 0227: The future is limitless


    Korean Sheng is a little happy these days, because he personally negotiated a list, although the list is not very big, but if it is done well, it will be a hook with the EG consortium.


    , that year the wealth ranking entered the top 500 in the world.


    The consortium is involved in a wide range of industries.


    Three years ago, it entered my country, and the venture capital real estate network has fully blossomed.


    He really didn''t expect this aluminum plate supply, EG would take a fancy to Victory Group, after all, there are many domestic enterprises in this industry, although this time only 20 million, but everyone Those who have worked hard are all planning for the future.


    But now, he has even signed the contract with the other party, or signed it with Huo Yi himself, and the other party has directly paid 20% of the reservation payment, which is like a dream when I think about it of.


    Although Huo Yi is not the big boss, but the big boss has not appeared for so many years, and Huo Yi is at the helm, so he is equivalent to the highest decision maker.


    As soon as the news of this cooperation came out, the company''s stock has been trading at the daily limit for two consecutive times. Not surprisingly, the company''s wealth will double after this project is completed.


    I heard Zhao Yun say that he had seen Nangong Jue on Yuanhua Network. He thought that Yuanhua Network was the private property of Nangong Jue, but only then did he know that Yuanhua Network was acquired by EG Company. , Presumably Nangong Jue also sought cooperation in the past.


    He also used this to threaten Jue Nangong. Now that I think about it... that idiot Zhao Yun gave him wrong tips.


    The former directors of the company were a little dissatisfied with Korea Win. Although the company is still making profits, there is no major development. If it continues like this, it will definitely not work.


    But now, I didn''t expect that South Korea would be a blockbuster and directly connected to EG, then the company''s future development would be limitless, so what I said were all praises. .


    "President Han is still far-sighted." A director smiled and looked at Han Sheng, "Tonight we booked a room at the Earl''s Club to celebrate President Han."


    "Sun Dong is very polite." Although Han Guosheng was overwhelmed, his face was tense, "This is what I should do."


    "I know that Mr. Han is modest and that Mr. Han has a sweet wife, but you can relax occasionally, right?" Another director smiled and picked up the phone, "Or, I will give Mrs. Han Call and ask for leave?"


    "It''s a small matter, let''s go, have a good time tonight..."


    A group of people left the company, surrounded by Korea Sheng, and went to the Earl''s Club.


    The Earl Clubhouse is the most high-end clubhouse in the entire Xiling. Of course, the consumption is also the highest. Members are required to enter on the second floor and above, and the floors corresponding to different members are different.


    But if you can go to the second floor, the annual consumption will be more than 200,000.


    "President Han, you are in your seat." Everyone gave Han Sheng to the main seat, and asked two very young waiters to come over, "Take good care of our President Han, and your benefits are indispensable."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： 0228: Actually quite scum

    Chapter 228 0228


    Korean Sheng looked at the two waiters, one male and one female, both very tender and in their early twenties. There was an air of pity I saw, especially those pair of eyes, like crescent moons, which made him think of his dead ex-wife Trina.


    Sun Benyuan and Li Yongchang glanced at each other. Although Han Hansheng didn''t say anything, they could see that he was interested in this boy, and then he immediately took the boy Pushed into Han Sheng''s arms: "Serve President Han well."


    The boy smiled obediently, sat up in a hurry, picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine and handed it over: "Mr. Han."


    Korea Sheng did not lose his temper, just smiled and took a sip: "The wine is good."


    "Come on, let''s drink together." Sun Benyuan raised his glass.


    Suddenly, the whole private room was lively and lively.


    In a room on the fifth floor, Nangong Jue looked at the picture on the monitor, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. After that, this old man is really fashionable, so it¡¯s fine to take care of Xiaoqinger, and now he still needs to Play Danmei, yes, there is a future.


    "Brother Sir, do you want to inform Sister Lan?" Hao Kai sat in the boss chair and dangled his legs, "I think she will be happy when she sees it."


    "Happy? Isn''t it disgusting?"


    Hao Kai shook his head: "Brother, didn''t you notice that Sister Lan has changed since the last time she jumped into the lake? She..." I don''t like you anymore, and I don''t care about Han Sheng''s attitude towards her. .


    Nangong Jue''s face sank.


    Hao Kai hurriedly moved the chair to the side in a calm manner, lest the sergeant be mad for a while and he would be unlucky.


    Fortunately, Nangong Jue quickly calmed down. Although he was very angry, he knew that what Akai said was right, because he once thought it was a different person.


    Hao Kai looked at the silent Nangong Jue and approached tentatively: "Brother Sir, are you alright?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "Akai, was I really a **** before?"


    "It doesn''t count, but she''s too indifferent to her." Hao Kai sighed suddenly, a look of sadness flashed across his face, "My mother said when she was alive, women, yes She is very resilient, as long as it is within her tolerance, she can be a moth to a flame for the person she loves, and can endure repeated injuries, but she will also be in pain and tired..."


    Nangong Jue frowned suddenly.


    "My mother was never a junior, she just met a scumbag, but because of me, she couldn''t get out." Hao Kai''s eyes were red, but he smiled, "Je. Brother, I told you not to be unhappy, you are actually quite scumbag to Sister Lan."


    Nangong Jue stared.


    "Of course, she''s actually pretty good too."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched.


    "But now she''s not you, and you don''t slap her anymore. If you can get back together, I think it''s pretty good."


    Nangong Jue suddenly laughed, raised his hand and rubbed Hao Kai''s head: "Brother Jue didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Hao Kai rolled his eyes secretly, if I hadn''t been afraid of you hitting me, I wouldn''t have said it against my conscience, after all... Sister Lan, who doesn''t do it, is more lovely than the scumbag. There are many, um, same-sex repulsion, this is really impossible.


    "But Sir, it''s useless for me to say that you are a good match. Sister Delan thinks so." Hao Kai looked up at Jue Nangong, "But I think Sister Lan is very determined to divorce you. Big, so..." Come on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： 0229: I am an unsung hero

    Chapter 229 0229: I am an unsung hero


    Nangong Jue looked at the little brat in front of him with a complicated expression, just to poke his heart? Should I be beaten?


    Hao Kai snorted twice and suddenly pointed to the monitor screen: "Your father-in-law left with someone."


    Nangong Jue''s attention was really diverted, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message out, he must not miss such a thing, it will be a trick in the future.


    When will they be robbed by those coquettish bitches.


    At this moment, the phone rang, which was the prompt tone of the text message.


    I didn''t take it seriously at first, after all, there are a lot of spam messages, so I casually picked up my phone and glanced at it, and just sat up with that one glance, not even bothering to post it The expensive mask, hurriedly clicked on the message, it was a photo, the protagonist in it was very familiar to her, it was her husband, and the person under him was a strange... man.


    Zhou Yunmeng suddenly felt cold all over, and hurriedly called back the number that sent the message, but was told it was an empty number.


    But after a while, it was the same number, and another address was sent to her.


    Zhou Yunmeng can only reply one message: Who are you?


    But the other party didn''t move any more, and they continued to call back, but it was still an empty number prompt.


    Called my daughter, but the phone said that it could not be connected.


    "It''s really critical that no one can count on it." Zhou Yunmeng sighed, and then went out by himself.


    Le Yao also received the photo from Nangong Jue, looking at the greasy look of Han Sheng hugging the boy, her eyes widened in surprise, this scumbag is really good, both men and women can eat it, I just don''t know if Zhou Yunmeng knows it?


    Nangong Jue seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and then called: "Would you like to go to the scene to see the situation of catching the rape?"


    "You''ve been monitoring him?" Le Yao was a little surprised.


    "I happened to meet in the clubhouse, so I was followed. I didn''t expect a surprise, so I helped inform Zhou Yunmeng, but I am an unsung hero."


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect the famous comrade Sir to have such a wretched time."


    "Where''s the wretchedness? I''m helping someone teach a scumbag a lesson, and I''m helping maintain their family harmony."


    "Hehe, scumbag..."


    Nangong Jue felt a little guilty when he heard Le Yao''s half-smile tone.


    "But." Le Yao did not continue to struggle with the topic, but became excited, "I like to watch the fun the most, give me the address."


    "Wait, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Le Yao hurriedly refused, "Wait for you to come over and waste time?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    I am willing to take the time to pick you up.


    But still said the address.


    "Thank you." Le Yao hurriedly hung up the phone and ran out, "Tao Qing just follow me, you stay at home." Let Shen Yi and Yuan Bin follow her to see herself She would still feel a little embarrassed about her father''s tanmei movie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： 0230: Observation

    Chapter 230 0230: Observation


    After a night of observation, South Korea found that this boy named Xiao Ke really... made him feel good, so after the wine party was over, he brought Xiao Ke with him left the clubhouse.


    "Mr. Han, I..." Xiao Ke looked a little cautious, "Where are you taking me? Is it a hotel?"


    "You will know when it arrives." Han Seung was carefully pleased by the other party. He enjoyed this state very much. In his heart, he felt that he should be on the top. It should crawl under his feet.


    So, when facing a young lady like Cui Na, he is inferior, and he can only find confidence in Zhou Yunmeng.


    Xiao Ke obediently stopped talking.


    Korean Sheng didn''t go to the hotel, but took Xiao Ke directly to an apartment in his name.


    Since he became rich, he has purchased a lot of real estate, many of which are unknown to Zhou Yunmeng, just so that if he wants to play someday, he will not be caught and raped.


    Besides, this is the first time he is looking for a man, it is a little novel, and he can relax a little in his own territory.


    Xiao Ke said that he was 20 years old. Because his family was poor, he came out to work part-time. He needs to earn tuition by himself. He is a student of the Academy of Fine Arts, but the cost of painting is too high.


    Korea Shengcai doesn''t care what the situation of the other party is, anyway, he is spending money to have fun, and it can make him happy, then his money is worth it.


    When Le Yao arrived, she saw Nangong Jue''s car. Before she could say hello, Nangong Jue opened the car door and sat in.


    "You..."


    "It''s the window on the fifth floor." Nangong Jue pointed to the residential building not far outside, "The one on the far left."


    "It''s a pity I can''t get in." Le Yao stretched out her head to take a look, "I can''t watch it when I come, sorry..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Visit on site? This woman is really... daring.


    However, he suddenly took out a miniature drone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to watch?¡±


    "Fuck it, it''s so high-tech?" Le Yao whistled when she saw it, "However, the noise won''t disturb people too much, right?"


    "Don''t worry, this noise is comparable to breathing." Nangong Jue smiled, released the palm-sized drone from the skylight, and then accurately stabilized it outside the window.


    Draw the curtains.


    The drone was pointed exactly where the bed was.


    Le Yao looked at the picture transmitted by the drone, her eyes widened: "Korea can win, but she is still so fierce at such an old age, tsk tsk..."


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao and wanted to say that he was also very fierce, but he didn''t dare. He felt that if he said it, I''m afraid this girl would explode. Then...


    He felt that the consequences must be unbearable for him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Le Yao turned her head and glanced at Jue Nangong, "Although men and women watch small movies together... But let me tell you, I have no distractions, so your brain It''s best not to have any yellow waste in it, or else..."


    "I''m not interested in same-sex, nor in other women." Nangong Jue subconsciously clamped his legs, "I''m just afraid that after you watch the video, you will be wrong to me. Think, after all... I''m prettier than you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： 0231: Lele alone is not as good as all Lele

    Chapter 231 0231


    Le Yao suddenly looked constipated: "Nangong Jue, have you become so shameless now?"


    Nangong Jue twitched the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, if he can get his wife back, what if he loses his face?


    At this moment, a car drove by, Le Yao looked at the people who got out of the car, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t care to quarrel with Nangong Jue: "The kidnapper is here. "


    However, Zhou Yunmeng went downstairs angrily, suddenly timid, turned around and walked back.


    "No, how did she leave?" Le Yao looked anxious and wanted to get out of the car to pull him back, "Her husband cheated..."


    "As expected." Nangong Jue didn''t think so, "After all, if you really break up with Han Sheng, your stepmother will be swept out of the house, and then she will be a country woman. people."


    "Haha." Le Yao sighed, "Yeah, didn''t they plan to be rich? How can they be willing to be rich now?"


    "It''s over there." Nangong Jue glanced at the screen, "I don''t think it''s better to be alone than everyone."


    "It makes sense." Le Yao nodded excitedly.


    Korea Sheng let Xiao Ke continue to live here, while he himself went home. This is his character, and he will never stay home overnight.


    Although Zhou Yunmeng was annoyed, she acted like a no-brainer, and deliberately hooked up with him, but unfortunately, Han Sheng, who was already full, had no energy to deal with her, and only pushed Said that he had drunk too much and was tired, and then rolled over and fell asleep.


    Zhou Yunmeng looked at the back of the man''s head, and a vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a newly registered trumpet posted a few photos on the scarf, a total of three photos, one photo of Han Sheng holding Xiao Ke drinking in the private room, one Zhang is a photo of Korea Sheng taking Xiao Ke into the car, and the other is a photo of the two of them on the bed.


    Although the trumpet is not popular, it is still seen by some people. After all, there are many night owls, and then someone diligently forwarded it, and added the text: Xiling City¡¯s wealthy family is secret.


    Then more people see it, then more people see it, and more people eat melon comments.


    So by accident, this scarf has rushed into the hot search. Although it is in the position of more than 20 people, it is conspicuous enough.


    Korea Sheng was woken up by a phone call. He took the phone and saw that it was his assistant Ma Wenhai. He answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Han, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I passed it on to you, take a look..."


    Hang up the phone, Korea Shengdian opened the content of the scarf that Ma Wenhai screenshotted to him, and immediately woke up at a glance, how could this be?


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Zhou Yunmeng also woke up.


    "It''s alright, go to sleep." Han Sheng got up and walked out, calling Ma Wenhai while walking, "Hurry up and find a way to remove it, no matter how much it costs..."


    However, I don''t know why, even if the backstage money was withdrawn, it came up again in a blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, at nine o''clock in the morning, it was finally removed.


    But before Korea Sheng could breathe a sigh of relief, news came from EG, and apparently also knew the content of the scarf, and felt that because of Korea Sheng''s style, the company''s reputation was not good, like this The company cannot cooperate... So, the cooperation is terminated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： 0232: burnt out

    Chapter 232 0232: Burnt


    The decision of the EG consortium makes Korea Sheng anxious. If this matter is not resolved, then the company will not only not progress, but may also shrink its assets. At that time, his position as president will be at stake. , after all, he now has very few shares in his hands. To put it bluntly, he is simply working for Han Binglan.


    Thinking of this, his resentment towards Han Binglan deepened.


    In addition, due to the influence of hot searches, the shares of Victory Group fell by the limit as soon as the market opened, and fell by the limit for two consecutive days.


    This made the investors panic, and they all began to sell their shares.


    The directors couldn¡¯t sit still and came directly to the company.


    "Mr. Han, what''s going on?" Sun Benyuan was the first to speak, "How could it be so serious?"


    Korean Sheng was very upset these two days: "How do I know? Someone must be trolling me."


    "Is it because you are not careful?" Li Yongchang snorted coldly, "Incompetence means incompetence."


    "Li Yongchang, what do you mean?" Han Sheng stared, "Isn''t that person you found for me? I think you are plotting against me."


    "Korean wins, you are such a fart." Li Yongchang roared directly, "Everyone is playing, and they are all playing in the clubhouse. Since they can play there, naturally there will be no mess. It''s a matter, but what about you? If you have to take it away, why did we ask you to take it away? It''s a matter of taking it out of the way, and it will affect the company, and now you want to throw the blame?"


    Korean Sheng was at a loss for words. Indeed, that night, everyone was not clear. It was indeed he who wanted to bring people out. I didn¡¯t expect¡­


    "Okay, okay." A director hurriedly acted as a peacemaker, "A quarrel can''t solve the problem, and now everyone needs to find a way to get over the immediate difficulties first."


    "The key lies with EG." Sun Benyuan looked at Han Sheng, "Mr. Han, don''t you know Mr. Huo over there? You can find a way to contact him, as long as EG does not If the cooperation is cancelled, then the company will be fine. As for Mr. Han''s affairs... it''s just a romantic affair, it''ll be fine in a few days..."


    "Yes, Mr. Han, you still have to find Mr. Huo." Li Dong also softened his face, "As long as the cooperation continues, the impact will pass."


    "Okay." Han Seung also knew the importance and hurriedly softened his face, "I''ll give him a call first."


    However, the secretary on Mr. Huo¡¯s side answered the phone. He started speaking in English. Hearing that Han Sheng spoke Chinese, he hurriedly switched to Chinese. He politely said that Mr. Huo was temporarily unavailable So empty, but she will convey the meaning of President Han.


    Korean Sheng hung up the phone, knowing that the other party was resigning, so he got up and went to EG''s branch in Xilingcheng.


    Three years ago, EG directly bought thousands of acres of land in Xiling City, not only built its own office building, but also directly opened several real estate, such as Longting Villa, which was developed by EG.


    This office building was only fully completed last year.


    Don''t look at it as a small branch, but its style is more elegant than many big-name companies in Xiling City.


    Korea Sheng looked at the EG Building, which was just rated as a landmark building in Xilingcheng, and breathed a sigh of relief. He must take down this cooperation project.


    Huo Yi, who was told by the secretary to be very busy, was sitting on the sofa in the office at this time, with his feet on the coffee table in front of him, and he was reading a novel with a tablet in his hand. He also sent a message to Fang Ming: "Tsk tsk, can he read such novels?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： 0233: Very resilient

    Chapter 233 0233: Very resilient


    Fang Ming was too lazy to deal with this neuropathy, but he couldn''t block him. After all, not many people knew Huo Yi''s identity, and he was one of them, and he would usually do business with the group. So, just endure it.


    However, Huo Yi didn''t care about the other party''s mood at all. He sent a voice message after reading a chapter. Besides complaining or complaining, the exaggerated tone made the listeners embarrassed.


    Finally, Fang Ming was so overwhelmed that he thought you might as well go abroad, why did the boss bring the goods back? Unbearably sent a message: Don''t look.


    Huo Yi smiled: How can it be? As a qualified subordinate, we must grasp the boss''s mind at any time. If the boss likes, we must like it.


    He found these tyrant novels on Nangong Jue''s tablet by accident, so he came down to read them, but it was a bit irritating, so he couldn''t help but look for People share complaints.


    Fang Ming rolled his eyes, just about to reply to the news, but suddenly his eyes lit up, and pushed his cousin''s WeChat over: This person has a lot of feelings for these novels of mine, you can share.


    I then sent a message to my cousin: This person is poisoned by the novel you recommended, and you are responsible for the reception.


    I don''t know if it was connected after that. Anyway, Huo Yi didn''t come to harass him anymore, Fang Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Huo Yi did get in touch with Fang Xiaotao, and then they really discussed Ba Zong''s novels.


    While chatting lively, Secretary Helen came in: "Mr. Huo, Korea wins."


    Huo Yi raised his eyes: "Where?"


    "At the reception downstairs."


    "Then let him take it." Huo Yi continued to read the novel.


    The condition of the EG reception desk is very good, tea, drinks, coffee, snacks and fruits are readily available, and people will come to ask about their needs from time to time.


    Although Korea Sheng appeared to be calm on the surface, he was actually very flustered. Where can I eat and drink? He kept asking when Mr. Huo could see him, and the people at the reception would politely tell him every time that Mr. Huo was busy and was temporarily unavailable.


    So, Han Seung waited for a whole day and could not see Huo Yi.


    He was resilient though and came again the next day, and then another day.


    On the third day, perhaps moved by his persistence, Huo Yi finally saw him: "Mr. Han, sit down, you are quite persistent."


    "Mr. Huo, I''m very sincere, you know, sometimes it''s just a show, I didn''t expect... I hope you can give me a chance..." Han Sheng sat down cautiously.


    "There is an old saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Huo Yi smiled, "Although it is only your romantic affair, but it will affect the company''s image, a person without positive energy image. The company can''t go far."


    "I know, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? Is the photo composited?"


    Korean Sheng suddenly broke down in a cold sweat: "I...I will really pay attention in the future..."


    "To be honest, our big boss was very angry when he found out. He didn''t like the mess..."


    "I know, I promise there will be no next time." Han Sheng hurriedly vowed, "Please give me another chance, Mr. Huo, and I will definitely treat this cooperation well." After a pause, "Our company is willing to give up a profit, you see..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： 0234: Lets go to Beichuan together

    Chapter 234 0234: Let''s go to Beichuan


    "Since you are so sincere, then I will tell the boss again, but I hope you can eliminate those influences as soon as possible, establish a good image as soon as possible, and let me report to the boss ." Huo Yi was silent for a while, but he finally let go, "However, I have already been scolded for this matter, I hope there will be no next time, otherwise..."


    "Rest assured, there will be no next time."


    When I got to the company, I didn''t think of anything to do.


    Huo Yi called Nangong Jue to report the situation: "Sir, the scattered shares of Shengli Group have been acquired by 3%."


    "Continue." Nangong Jue frowned, "The speed is a bit slow."


    "Someone is also buying a large number of scattered shares, and I haven''t found out who the other party is." Huo Yi sighed.


    "No need to check." Nangong Jue smiled, "Try to acquire it, so as not to conflict with the other party."


    "You know who?"


    "It''s all right."


    "A ruthless man." Huo Yi muttered while listening to Dudu''s voice, then continued to read the novel, but this time he no longer harassed Fang Ming, but chatted with Fang Xiaotao .


    Le Yao has always been paying attention to South Korea Sheng''s trend. Seeing him in a daze, she felt relieved and happily videoed with Qiao Qiao: "Joe, thank you for supporting me."


    "Thank you, I can also make money. At present, I have acquired 3%. If the stock price continues to fall, it is estimated that it will reach 5%." Qiaoqiao took a sip of coffee. , "However, there is still a share of funds being acquired, and I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend."


    "Whether it is an enemy or a friend, as long as it is against South Korea, it is a friend."


    Jojo nodded: "That makes sense."


    "When are you coming back?" Le Yao pursed her lips, "I miss you."


    "Hey." Qiaoqiao sighed, "Baby, I may have to report that day, there is no way, I want to make money to support you."


    "Well, you''re so kind..."


    Just then, the old phone rang.


    Le Yao glanced at it, didn''t hang up the video with Qiao Qiao, she connected it directly, or pressed handsfree: "Hello."


    "Alan, I''m dad." Han Seung''s voice was very gentle.


    "Mr. Han, what''s the matter?" Le Yao now calls out to the other''s father and feels disgusted.


    Jojo also put down the cup in her hand and listened to Han Sheng¡¯s words very seriously.


    "Your grandmother''s birthday is coming soon, what your grandfather means, let''s go to Beichuan to congratulate your grandmother." Han Sheng sighed slightly, "Alan, even if there is any resentment, it is you. Mom''s house, your grandfather was hospitalized yesterday because of high blood pressure..."


    "I..."


    "Alan, their bodies are dying." Han Seung sighed again, "They also want to see you, and they know that you hate them, but after so many years without being around, their feelings are weak It''s normal, isn''t it? You can resent me, but the two old people are related to you by blood..."


    "You also said that we don''t kiss, so I still don''t go." Although Le Yao is soft-hearted, but remembering that Cui Li is still eyeing her kidney, she can''t be careful, who knows Will those two old men attack themselves for their grandson?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： 0235: Little Mom

    Chapter 235 0235: Mom


    The old man is sad? Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go tomorrow, and after the birthday celebration at noon the day after tomorrow, you can stay for two days if you want, or you can come back immediately if you don¡¯t.¡±


    "Let me think about it." Le Yao hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to say anything.


    "Honey, I think it''s right for you not to go." Jojo took a sip of her coffee again, "However, I don''t think they''ll stop there."


    "It''s really troublesome." Le Yao sighed, this is the necessity of the family of origin, and it is unavoidable that she occupies other people''s bodies.


    "Joe, when you come back, teach me kung fu."


    "Okay." Qiaoqiao nodded, "You have a foundation in dance, so it won''t be too difficult to learn, but it''s very hard..."


    "That''s not to be afraid of." Le Yao shook her head, "I don''t want to be too hard, as long as I can protect myself."


    At this moment, Shuoshuo ran over: "Mom..."


    "Shuoshuo, come here, this is mom." Le Yao picked up the little guy and pointed to Qiao Qiao in the video, "It''s called mom."


    "Am I not a godmother? How did I become a little mother? It sounds like a mistress." Qiaoqiao rejected this name.


    "Oh, I''m the aunt, you''re the little mom, you''re better than godmother, what kind of junior, don''t talk nonsense." Le Yao gave Qiao Qiao a white look, "Hurry up."


    "Little...Mom." Shuo Shuo really called, the little guy has made great progress recently.


    "Oh, little baby..." Jojo laughed suddenly, and didn''t care about the name, "You are so cute..."


    The atmosphere here is harmonious, but Han Seung is so angry, that dead girl is really indifferent.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it if you are angry." Zhou Yunmeng was very lucky that he didn''t go to catch the **** that day, otherwise, I''m afraid things would get out of hand. If she divorced herself, then she probably won''t get anything.


    After following this man for so many years, she knows this man''s temperament too well.


    So, she is more gentle and considerate.


    Korean Sheng closed his eyes: "Do you have a solution?"


    "My method is nothing but the old method, just take the medicine and take it with me." Zhou Yunmeng smiled, "However, I don''t think I can find a chance to start."


    Korea Sheng frowned, but his eyes lit up: "Let Ah Qian do this."


    "Husband, that girl doesn''t want to see Aqian, it''s not that you don''t know." Zhou Yunmeng sighed, "If Aqian does anything, she will definitely be on guard."


    Korean Sheng was silent for a while: "Let her go, why is there so much nonsense? Call her and let her come back."


    Zhou Yunmeng pursed her lips and got up to make a call.


    Han Xueqian has been very nourishing these days, because she took Qian Haiyi down, but fortunately went to the hospital for repairs in advance, so the bright red on the sheets made the silly boy excited. Threatened to get married.


    When she received Zhou Yunmeng''s call, Qian Haiyi was showing her the villa. As long as she nodded, the villa would be written in her name.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： 0236: too much

    Chapter 236 0236: Excessive


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Han Xueqian glanced at Qian Haiyi and went to answer the phone, "Hurry up, I''m accompany Haiyi to see the house."


    "Watching the house?" Zhou Yunmeng was taken aback.


    "Well, Haiyi said he would send me a villa." Han Xueqian smiled shyly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "My daughter is too powerful." Zhou Yunmeng was delighted, "your father made you..."


    Han Xueqian frowned: "She doesn''t like seeing me at all, how can I approach her?"


    "Think of a way, otherwise, your dad should be angry."


    "Okay, I''ll find a way." Han Xueqian answered the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Qian Haiyi came over.


    "It''s okay, my mother asked me if I wanted to go back for dinner, and I said I was with my boyfriend."


    Qian Haiyi laughed, then dragged her to the sand table: "Longting Villa is the best, but the first phase is gone, and now there are not a few remaining in the second phase. , I don''t think the location is good, or I''ll settle for No. 3 of Sedum International."


    "Yes." Han Xueqian nodded, "It must be good if you think it is good."


    Qian Haiyi smiled and held Han Xueqian''s hand: "By the way, my sister is back and made an appointment for dinner tonight, let''s go together, just to introduce you to her."


    "That..." Han Xueqian''s eyes lit up, but she still made a hesitant expression, "I told you, Miss Qian and my sister have a good relationship, and my sister and I have a good relationship. ...Hey, how do you say it? It involves the grievances of the previous generation."


    "It''s fine." Qian Haiyi didn''t think it was a problem, "Just this time, I asked them to make an appointment to have a meal together, and it''s fine to clear up any misunderstandings, you are my girlfriend, in the future You can''t get old and die without getting along with each other, can you?"


    "I''ll listen to you." Han Xueqian smiled and said in her heart, isn''t this a ready opportunity?


    A private restaurant.


    Qian Meiqi looked at Han Xueqian: "Han Xueqian, you really have the ability to hook up with my brother, you are awesome."


    Han Xueqian looked aggrieved: "Meiqi..."


    "Don''t be so affectionate, please call me Miss Qian, we are not that familiar."


    Qian Haiyi frowned: "Meiqi, you..."


    "Shut up." Qian Meiqi glared at her, "You don''t dislike anything really stinky."


    "You..."


    ¡°How am I? Am I wrong? I¡­¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly pulled Qian Meiqi: "Meiqi, talk well."


    Qian Meiqi took a deep breath: "Anyway, I don''t agree with you being together, I told my parents and they didn''t agree, and my grandparents, grandparents, uncles and aunts The second uncle and the third aunt do not agree..."


    "You are too much." Qian Haiyi''s face sank.


    "Excessive? Haha." Qian Meiqi sneered, "Do you know what she is?"


    "How to talk?" Qian Haiyi frowned, "No accident, she will be your sister-in-law, I tell you, I know everything about her, you don''t need to remind me, but then It''s the grudge of the previous generation, what does it have to do with her?"


    "I''m talking about her character, do you know her..."


    Qian Meiqi suddenly burst into tears: "Miss Qian, I know you have a good relationship with my sister, you look down on me, but I haven''t done anything wicked, I and Haiyi It is true love, you can not bless, but you can''t slander me?"


    "I slandered you?" Qian Meiqi sneered, "What did you do that you didn''t count?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： 0237: Love cant stop when it comes

    Chapter 237 0237: Love can''t stop when it comes


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go." Han Xueqian got up and ran out.


    "Xue Qian." Qian Haiyi glared at his sister, and looked at Le Yao in disgust, then hurriedly chased out.


    "I''m **** off." Qian Meiqi slapped the table.


    "Mei Qi." Le Yao hurriedly grabbed Qian Meiqi, "You shouldn''t quarrel with your brother."


    "But he..."


    "The IQ of people who are in love is negative. He has never seen Han Xueqian''s evil. No matter what you say, he will not believe it. Not only is it not good, it will also destroy the relationship between your brother and sister."


    "What should I do? Could it be that Han Xueqian is really my sister-in-law?"


    "Isn''t it still early?" Le Yao laughed, "Even if your brother is with her now, it''s impossible to get married right away? Then there is a chance to make her appear, unless she Pretend for a lifetime, otherwise, the fox''s tail will always be exposed."


    "You''re right." Qian Meiqi was silent for a while, then nodded, "I listen to you." After a pause, "What if she really leaves?"


    "Impossible." Le Yao gestured.


    Qian Meiqi saw Han Xueqian''s mobile phone on the table, and couldn''t help sneering, what a trick, how could her stupid brother be her opponent?


    Sure enough, after ten minutes, Qian Haiyi pulled Han Xueqian back.


    Qian Meiqi didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to eat anymore, she got up to go.


    "Mei Qi, Alan." Han Xueqian got up and took the wine glass, "I know you don''t like me, it''s okay, but please believe, I really like Haiyi."


    "If my family were an ordinary working family, would you still like it?"


    Han Xueqian was at a loss for words. If she had no money, how could she have tried so hard to catch him? But I can''t say this, I can only smile: "There is no if in this world, so I don''t know, but I know that when love comes, it can''t be stopped."


    Le Yao wants to applaud, this is full of emotion.


    Qian Haiyi suddenly looked happy: "Maggie, you have to bless us."


    "Okay, bless you, brother, I just hope you don''t regret it." Qian Meiqi said and grabbed her purse, "I''ll go first."


    "What''s the hurry? I also called Jinxiu Jincheng. It''s rare that the two of them are free today. They will go to the bar for a while."


    Qian Meiqi looked at Le Yao.


    Le Yao shrugged, she doesn''t care.


    So, the four of them finished the meal quietly, and then went to the Zero Bar.


    In the private room, Zhao Jincheng and Zhao Jinxiu have arrived.


    Le Yao has met Zhao Jinxiu, but this is the first time she sees Zhao Jincheng. Because they are twins, the facial features of the two are very similar.


    Zhao Jinxiu is a forensic doctor, and Zhao Jincheng is in the army. I don''t know what position he is, but he looks righteous at first glance.


    Qian Haiyi is happy to introduce you to everyone, of course, focusing on Han Xueqian.


    "Cousin, you don''t want to go home when you come, you can do it." Zhao Jinxiu pouted at Qian Haiyi, then glanced at Han Xueqian, but said nothing.


    "Hehe, my fault, I''ll go see my uncle and sister tomorrow."


    "Forget it tomorrow." Zhao Jincheng took a sip of wine, "My father will go to the imperial capital for a meeting tomorrow, and my mother will accompany me to visit friends by the way. It will take about three or five days."


    Qian Haiyi just touched his nose, looking a little embarrassed. This time it was indeed his fault. Just thinking about accompanying Xueqian, he didn''t come to the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： 0238: He has a fiancée

    Chapter 238 0238: He has a fianc¨¦e


    "Cousin, cousin, drink and drink." Qian Meiqi didn''t bother to look at the bad brother, "My brother doesn''t have anyone in his eyes now, don''t pay attention to him."


    Zhao Jincheng took the bottle and said, "The little girl''s family, what kind of wine are you drinking?"


    "You..." Qian Meiqi stared, but she had no choice but to take a sip of the juice handed over by the other party.


    Le Yao also took a sip of juice: "And I''ll accompany you."


    "I work with Lu Min''an now." Zhao Jinxiu glanced at Le Yao, "He is a very good policeman."


    Le Yao glanced at each other in surprise: "I''m not familiar with him."


    Zhao Jinxiu smiled: "I want to chase him, but he has a fiancee."


    "Ah?" Le Yao exclaimed, "Fianc¨¦e?"


    "It is said that their parents made the decision when they were drunk." Zhao Jinxiu pouted, "So, come have a drink with me, I am lost in love."


    Le Yao:¡­


    No, no matter what he decides, what does Miss Zhao mean to herself? Does your breakup have anything to do with me with a dime?


    But I can''t ask, I can only pick up the juice: "Sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman."


    Zhao Jinxiu drank it with a smile, then looked at Le Yao and drank too: "Do you know who his fiancee is?"


    Le Yao shook her head.


    "Jojo."


    "What?" Le Yao suddenly exclaimed, she finally knew why when Qiao Qiao talked about Lu Min''an before, her face was so strange, it turned out...


    Everyone was startled and looked over in surprise.


    Le Yao hurriedly smiled apologetically.


    Han Xueqian looked at Le Yao''s eyes and said, "Alan, what did you tell Miss Zhao?"


    "Just chat." Le Yao glanced at her.


    Zhao Jinxiu didn''t even look at each other, obviously she didn''t like her.


    Han Binglan''s hand couldn''t help but hold it up. Now she looks down on her, and one day you will look up to yourself, so you can''t help but stand up.


    "Xue Qian?" Qian Haiyi cried out worriedly.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Han Xueqian smiled and walked out.


    Zhao Jinxiu looked at Le Yao: "I want you to help me bring a message to Miss Qiao, I will not give up, of course, I will not use my identity to oppress people. ability."


    "Tell her yourself."


    "If I told her, it would be tantamount to provocation." Zhao Jinxiu shook his head, "Just give her a message."


    "Miss Zhao, I want to ask, what do you mean by asking the passing team?" Le Yao hurriedly waved his hand, "He is a person, you like him, then who does he like? Treat him as a mascot, and pk can take it away when he wins, right?"


    Zhao Jinxiu was stunned for a moment, obviously not thinking about this issue.


    "Maybe in the end, the two of you will fight with blood, and even involve the two families to become enemies, but the other people have already embraced the beauty." Le Yao spread her hands, " Isn''t that stupid?"


    The corner of Zhao Jinxiu''s mouth twitched, sounding quite silly.


    "One more thing, Qiaoqiao will never fight with you." Le Yao smiled, "I know that woman too well, she disdains her, the man she likes must be the only one She just likes her, otherwise, she would rather not."


    "You have to say that..." Zhao Jinxiu touched his chin, "That''s really what I think is narrow."


    "Feelings, let''s look at fate. It''s best to let it go. You can''t escape, it''s not that you can''t force it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： 0239: The young lady is gone

    Chapter 239 0239: The young lady is gone


    Zhao Jinxiu suddenly laughed and drank the wine in the glass: "I''ve finished this cup of chicken soup."


    Le Yao just laughed, she really likes Qian Meiqi''s relatives, whether they are rich or an official, they are very transparent, people with three views are not bad. .


    "Actually, at the banquet that day, I thought you liked Nangong Jue."


    "Haha." Zhao Jinxiu laughed, "I just wanted to see your reaction at the time, but in the end, Sir''s reaction surprised me." After speaking, he got closer , "He must be in love with you."


    Le Yao suddenly shivered: "Don''t scare me."


    "Haha..." Zhao Jinxiu laughed, "You are so funny."


    Le Yao:¡­


    This Miss Zhao is poisonous!


    After Han Xueqian entered the toilet partition, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message. After receiving a reply, she came out to wash her hands and returned to the box.


    Looking at Le Yao, who was talking with Zhao Jinxiu very much, a killing intent flashed in her eyes, laugh, I''ll see if you can laugh later.


    Qian Haiyi saw that Han Xueqian was back, so he suggested going to the first floor to play. After all, this bar is famous for its bands and dancers. Recently I heard that there is a very good DJ. It looks good, and it can blow up the audience every time.


    Everyone had no opinion, so they came out of the private room and went downstairs.


    Le Yao is not worried at all about what will happen, after all, this is the territory of the second brother of the Jiang family.


    Find a booth and everyone sat down, and then ordered drinks and snacks again.


    It''s not the busiest time yet, so the singing and dancing on the stage are very relaxing.


    But after a while, there were more people in the hall, and then the music began to explode, making people want to shake their bodies while sitting.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Le Yao got up.


    Tao Qing followed from the side.


    "I''m sorry." The woman hurriedly apologized, "I didn''t mean it... Your clothes are not cheap, I''ll pay you... My phone is over there, I''ll transfer money to you..."


    "No need." Le Yao shook her head, "It''s just beer, just wash it." Then she went straight to the bathroom.


    Tao Qing glanced at the woman, then went to the bathroom with Le Yao, but just two steps away, two drunk young men walked by and blocked Tao Qing at once Reply: "Girl, she''s pretty, let''s play."


    "Get out of the way." Tao Qing''s face sank.


    "Don''t be so fierce, we... ah!" One of the men reached out to touch Tao Qing''s face, but Tao Qing grabbed his wrist, seemingly light, but he felt his wrist If you want to break it, you can only beg for mercy, "The heroine let go, I don''t dare..."


    The other one looked at it, and suddenly a clever: "We are joking."


    Tao Qing let go of his hand, and then passed over the other party and hurried into the bathroom, but did not find Le Yao''s figure, and a bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart, waiting for all the partitions to be closed. After reading it, the cold sweat broke down, and I hurriedly turned on the earphone, "Brother Bin, the young lady is gone."


    Le Yao felt a little dizzy when she entered the bathroom. When she looked in the mirror at the cleaning staff wearing a mask, she knew that she had been tricked, but unfortunately, she didn''t have time to do anything The defense was plunged into darkness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： 0240: Find someone

    Chapter 240 0240: Looking for someone


    When Le Yao woke up, she found that her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was covered with tape, and her eyes were even blindfolded.


    The body was moving forward in the swaying and bumping, she was stuffed into the trunk of the car.


    After the initial fear, she has calmed down.


    That''s right, there''s something wrong with that wine spilled on yourself.


    However, who would prepare themselves in advance?


    Yan Zimeng? Korea wins?


    Both are obviously possible.


    But, although I want to understand, I can''t do anything at this time, I can''t do anything, I can only take a step by step.


    I also hope that Tao Qing will soon find out that she is gone.


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Le Yao was woken up by a fall, someone took her out of the trunk and threw her to the ground, and her whole body suddenly seemed to fall apart.


    Because she was blindfolded, she couldn''t see where it was, but she could tell from the sound that there were several people around.


    "Han Binglan, you have today too." A person came over and kicked Le Yao, "Hehe, don''t worry, no one is here to save you this time, go on your way."


    Le Yao shook her head, this voice is somewhat familiar to her, is it... Yan Zimeng?


    Unfortunately, she was blindfolded and could not confirm.


    But soon, she was shot and then loosened, but she found that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    The eye patch was removed and the tape on the mouth was torn.


    Le Yao squinted her eyes slightly, and then opened her eyes, but, perhaps because of the drug, her consciousness began to lose consciousness again, vaguely, she saw a familiar figure...


    I couldn''t help but cursed in my heart, they were still thinking about her kidneys, and then fell into a coma.


    After Tao Qing notified Yuan Bin, she immediately went to Jiang Xiaoyu and asked to check the monitoring.


    Yuan Bin started looking for someone in the bar while notifying Nangong Jue.


    Zhao Jinxiu and Zhao Jincheng were shocked when they heard it, and immediately used all their relationships to start looking for someone.


    Lu Min''an and Nangong Jue arrived at the bar almost at the same time.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyu had already moved quickly to control the two young men who had stopped Tao Qing before, but the woman who drank the wine was not found, and the surveillance showed that she left after spilling the wine bar.


    And the two young people said that someone had stuffed them with money in the past and asked them to tease Tao Qing, saying that they just wanted to disgust her, and that person was wearing a mask, they did not know .


    However, there is only a picture of Le Yao walking into the bathroom on the monitor, but there is no picture of her coming out or being taken away.


    "This garbage truck." Nangong Jue suddenly pointed to a person dressed as a cleaner, "She should have been sent out here."


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyu''s men found the cleaner, but she was knocked unconscious and stuffed in the corner of the stairwell, without seeing anything.


    Unfortunately, the surveillance behind the bar has broken for the past two days, so it is impossible to confirm the direction the person left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： 0241: Clues found

    Chapter 241 0241: Clues found


    Nangong Jue''s face was freezing to death, staring at Jiang Xiaoyu: "Jiang Ershao, this is your territory, so people took her away? Your own employees are all"


    Jiang Xiaoyu was also angry, she really did not expect such a thing to happen in her bar, she turned to look at Nangong Jue: "I will be responsible."


    "If something happens to her, you will be responsible for it?" Nangong Jue stared.


    "Okay." Zhao Jincheng rubbed his eyebrows and roared, "Is it useful to quarrel?"


    The two stopped talking.


    "It''s been less than an hour now, and they still can''t get out of the city. I have already reported it, and Xiling City will be completely blocked immediately." Zhao Jincheng looked at the two of them, "Then you are responsible for sending people to look for it. All the places I can think of..." He is an officer of the army, and if he wants to move the army, he naturally needs approval from above, but fortunately his boss did not stop him.


    "The traffic department has fully monitored all road monitoring and will inform you as soon as there is news. Also, the last incident of Renci Hospital was revealed because of Miss Han. Now..." Lu Min''an answered the phone, "Think about who would hate her enough to kill her."


    "I know who it is." Nangong Jue suddenly walked up to Han Xueqian and grabbed her neck, "Say, where is the person?"


    "I..." Han Xueqian was taken aback. She was so proud just now that she finally got the unsightly away. As long as she died, the eldest Miss Han would be herself. , As a result, now... I slammed the opponent''s hand hard, but it was useless.


    "Nangong Jue, what are you doing?" Qian Haiyi hurriedly stepped forward, "She is my girlfriend, you are murdering like this, police officer..."


    "Shut up." Jiang Xiaoyu roared, "How much do you know about the Han family? Girlfriend? Stupid?"


    "You..."


    "It''s alright brother, if the matter has nothing to do with her, then I agree with her to marry her, alright, don''t get involved now." Qian Meiqi pulled Qian Haiyi, " The clearer is self-clearing, saying that too much hinders the handling of the case, and also, the lord will not kill."


    Although Han Xueqian also knew that the other party did not dare to kill her in front of so many people, the feeling of suffocation was too terrifying, unfortunately, she could not speak.


    "Brother." Hao Kai came over with a notebook, "I just tried to hack into Han Xueqian''s mobile phone system, and found some clues."


    Nangong Jue threw the person away at once, and then looked over, and his face suddenly became even more ugly. It was Han Xueqian''s mobile phone communication messages restored by Hao Kai, and one of them was sent tonight. Outgoing text message: Han Binglan is at Zero Bar.


    The received phone number is a new one.


    "I tracked the location of that phone, here..." Hao Kai opened the map, and a small red dot was constantly moving.


    "Arrest people." Lu Min''an gave an order immediately, and set off with people.


    Nangong Jue handed over the people from the bar to Jiang Xiaoyu, and then followed.


    Forty minutes later, a car was surrounded by a car.


    Looking at the car, Jue Nangong''s eyes narrowed.


    The glass of the car: "Arge? What do you mean?"


    "Where''s Alan?" Nangong Jue looked at the familiar face with a cold expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： 0242: You cant save her

    Chapter 242 0242: You can''t save her


    "Han Binglan? How would I know where she is?" Yan Zimeng looked surprised, "However, what happened to her?"


    Nangong Jue did not expect the other party to admit it happily, and immediately waved his hand.


    Black Eagle stepped forward to pull the door, but was locked from the inside, so he could not help but glance at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue nodded.


    The shadow suddenly raised his fist and smashed the window glass.


    Yan Zimeng screamed in fright.


    The corners of the mouths of the people around twitched, how sturdy is this?


    Lu Min''an looked at Nangong Jue with a little more scrutiny. He actually refused to follow him just now, but he didn''t expect Black Eagle to take out the badge of the S first district, which made him He couldn''t refuse the other party''s request.


    But this black eagle obeyed Nangong Jue''s orders, what did it mean? It shows that Jue Nangong''s status may be higher.


    Black Shadow calmly opened the passenger''s door, then picked up the leather bag on the passenger''s seat, opened it, and took out two mobile phones, one of which was contacted by Han Xueqian before Well, the above information has not been deleted yet.


    Yan Zimeng suddenly panicked, but she still pretended to be calm: "You are violating personal power, you..."


    "Police." Lu Min''an stepped forward to show the police officer''s card at the right time, "We suspect that you are involved in a kidnapping case, please cooperate with the investigation."


    Yan Zimeng''s face turned pale.


    "Speak, or not?" Nangong Jue looked at Yan Zimeng, as if looking at a dead man.


    "I have nothing to say, I...I have two mobile phones, can''t I?" Yan Zimeng bit her lip, "Ajue, you can''t treat me like this, I just like you, you¡­"


    "Your likes make me sick."


    "You..." Yan Zimeng''s face was even more ugly.


    Hao Kai kept fiddling with the mobile phone, and quickly raised his eyes: "This is the trajectory of the mobile phone, and finally stayed in this place for about ten minutes, and then returned..."


    Lu Min''an took people away in an instant, and now the time is running out.


    Yan Zimeng''s expression changed immediately, because it was indeed the place of Tibetans.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to send people out, but not long after the accident, the whole city was sealed, and she couldn''t get out at all, so she found a place to hide, and thought about doing Surgery to take out the organ first, and then send it out, is much easier than sending an individual, but I didn''t expect the other party to find it so quickly.


    Nangong Jue also hurriedly got into the car.


    "Nangong Jue." Suddenly, Yan Zimeng shouted at Nangong Jue, "I tell you, it''s too late, haha... When you go, she will only be left empty. Her body is gone, and all her organs will be dug out..." Maybe knowing that she couldn''t escape, she simply smashed the jar, "This time, you can''t save her..."


    "You''d better pray that she''s all right, otherwise, you will definitely die." After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal. It was too late last time, so this time it will definitely be too late.


    Suddenly I remembered what she said last time, three dead, if not divorced, then she will definitely become the fourth, I didn''t expect...


    No, Alan, you can''t die, as long as you are fine this time and you want a divorce, I will fulfill you.


    Perhaps it was really to set off this tense and sad atmosphere, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky, and the whole ground seemed to shake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： 0243: There will be blessings in the afterlife

    Chapter 243 0243


    It was ready, and the lights in the operating room below, which could be turned on immediately, suddenly flashed a few times, and then went out. The entire operating room fell into darkness, and then, Everyone felt the ground shake.


    "No, there is an earthquake." Someone shouted.


    Therefore, everyone in the operating room turned around and ran out. No one paid attention to Le Yao, who was still lying on the operating bed. Her life was about to die, and her organs were not important anymore. .


    Le Yao originally thought that she might not be able to wake up this time, or that her body would lack parts, however, when she was conscious, she found herself lying on the ground , Although her whole body hurts, she can feel that she is complete.


    Suddenly, she was overjoyed, as long as it was complete, even if she died, she didn''t want herself to be incomplete.


    It''s just...it''s pitch black and there''s no one around, what happened?


    Unfortunately, the strength of the anesthesia hasn''t completely passed, so she can''t get up, so she can only continue to lie on her stomach. She couldn''t see it, and she didn''t dare to walk around, so she rubbed to the edge of the operating bed, grabbed the top sheet, and hid under the bed.


    Be quiet, she could faintly hear the sound of rain outside, or was it the sound of thunder, so she couldn''t help laughing, did the rain cause the power outage, and then saved her? Then her luck is really not very good, so she must persist until someone comes to save her.


    At this moment, there was a wave of shaking, and then I heard a clanging sound, obviously something fell, and the sound fell on the position where she was just now.


    Then, the operating bed also clicked, and I felt that the bottom of the bed had collapsed a little, and something fell and hit the bed. head off.


    Le Yao shrunk in the triangular area between the bed and the wall, she couldn''t help but sigh for a while.


    Nangong Jue ran towards the destination like crazy, but halfway through, the ground collapsed, and the heavy rain made the vision blurred, and the car could not move forward at all okay.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t make it through." Black Hawk got out of the car and checked the road in the rain.


    Black Eagle Yuan Bin and others also hurriedly followed.


    After running for a short distance, I saw Lu Min''an''s car, but there was only no one in the car, and it was obvious that people had been advancing in the rain.


    Hao Kai wiped his face: "Sir, it''s around here." He pointed to the front, "But it''s already collapsed, Sister Lan..."


    "She''ll be fine." Nangong Jue snorted loudly, then ran towards the front.


    "Sir, we need a professional excavation team here, we don''t have tools..." Lu Min''an pointed to the front, "A careless move may cause a large area of ??collapse here... I have already Ask for support, it just might take time..."


    "Black Hawk, pass my order, and the third team in S first area will arrive at the scene within half an hour." Nangong Jue looked ahead with red eyes and calmly issued the order.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： 0244: Someone down there

    Chapter 244 0244: Someone Below


    "But boss, if that''s the case, you..." Black Hawk frowned, the team members in the S first district can''t be mobilized at will, even if it is a nobleman, mobilizing a team to save one person is not in line with The system, in that case, the boss may have to commit discipline.


    "I will exchange all my credit. As long as I can save people, I will surrender all power." Nangong Jue''s voice was not loud, but he was firm.


    "Yes." Black Hawk wanted to persuade, but he couldn''t open his mouth. In the end, he could only stand at attention, and then dialed the secret number in the heavy rain.


    Lu Min''an looked at the people who fell from the sky in the heavy rain, his eyes lit up, he knew the logo on their clothes, the S area, if they participated, then the hope of saving people was much higher.


    "Your Majesty." The voices of the twenty team members came in uniform.


    "Save."


    "Yes."


    Because it is professional and has professional equipment and technology, it is very fast to dig.


    Nangong Jue even did it himself, and the rest of the people would naturally not be idle.


    Le Yao woke up and fell asleep in a daze, fell asleep and woke up again, I don''t know how long it took, and then heard the sound of something falling, and then the soil on both sides kept sliding down, it should be The soil above collapsed, burying it here.


    Fortunately, there is a bed blocking her, so she is not in danger for the time being.


    It''s just a little hard to breathe.


    If no one can find her, she will die soon, I just don''t know if she can go back to her own world after death.


    for a lifetime...


    The rain has stopped, and the night sky even became clear all of a sudden, and the sight became clear.


    It takes time for a professional team to clear it up.


    "Captain, it shows that there is someone below..." Suddenly, a team member exclaimed because the life detector in his hand issued a prompt.


    Nangong Jue ran over with a shovel, and one of them stumbled and fell to the ground, but he didn''t care, got up and rushed over, he wanted to dig it himself.


    Soon, the first light began to appear in the east, and then the sun rose.


    "It''s down there." The life detector''s prompt became clearer and clearer.


    "Sir, this is the bed, dug it from the side..."


    "Alan..." Nangong Jue shouted while digging, "Alan, I heard a response..."


    In a daze, Le Yao seemed to hear someone calling her, opened her mouth to say something, but found that she could no longer make a sound, and finally moved her fingers hard and knocked on the iron shelf , made a slight ding sound, once, twice...


    "Alan!" Nangong Jue seemed to hear it, and quickened his movements, "Hold on, I''ll save you right away."


    Le Yao faintly felt like a light flashed, and then... she fell into a coma.


    "Alan, hold on." Nangong Jue burst into tears with joy, he tore open the barbed window above, then hugged him and ran out, "It''s alright."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： 0245: How much do you have a crush on me?

    Chapter 245 0245: How much do you have a crush on me?


    When Le Yao woke up again, she found herself lying in the hospital, her mind was stunned for a moment, what happened to her?


    "Alan, you finally woke up." Nangong Jue''s eyes were red, but he smiled, "It''s been three days, if you don''t wake up, I don''t know what to do."


    "You..." Le Yao was startled, but when she saw Nangong Jue''s face, she suddenly frowned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. He could only ask weakly, "Who are you?"


    "Alan? What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Nangong Jue was startled and hurriedly rang the bell on the bedside.


    Le Yao thinks her name is Le Yao, not Alan, her nickname is not this, but she is inexplicably unable to say it.


    "But she doesn''t seem to know me anymore." Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Han Binglan, do you know me?" Fu Yunshen lowered his head slightly and looked at her.


    Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue, then at Fu Yunshen, and suddenly smiled: "Did you recognize the wrong person? I''m Le Yao, not Alan..."


    Fu Yunshen frowned: "Le Yao?"


    Le Yao nodded: "What''s your name? Did something happen to me? Did you rescue me? Then I''m lucky, I was rescued by the handsome guy... But, have you seen Is it my bag? Or lend me a cell phone from any of you, I have to call and tell my mother, I originally said I was going to go back for dinner, but she didn''t go back, she should nag me later..."


    Nangong Jue and Fu Yunshen looked at each other, this situation is not right, the Han family''s parents have not returned from the island, and her biological mother has passed away.


    "Alan, you don''t know me anymore?" Nangong Jue stepped forward, pointed to his nose and asked Le Yao, "Do you know my name?"


    "Should I know you?"


    Nangong Jue frowned: "I''m your husband."


    "What?" Le Yao jumped down in surprise, "Husband? Are you kidding me? I don''t even have a boyfriend. After I slept, I got a man?"


    Nangong Jue was taken aback, but quickly pulled the corner of his mouth: "I have evidence." Then he took out the marriage certificate from his pocket.


    Le Yao looked at the red book, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "What''s wrong with you? Bring your marriage certificate with you?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t admit it." Nangong Jue is very proud.


    Only, when Le Yao opened the marriage certificate and looked at the photo and name on it, she sneered: "This is not me at all, you are so interesting, holding a Someone else''s marriage certificate came to identify me? How much do you have a crush on me?"


    "I..."


    "Okay, I know I''m beautiful, but I''m not interested in married men." Le Yao waved her hand, "Little San''s career is not suitable for me."


    Fu Yunshen didn''t know why, it was supposed to be a sad scene, but he couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter.


    Nangong Jue glared at Fu Yunshen.


    Fu Yunshen hurriedly restrained his smile: "You are really a husband and wife, it''s just..." It''s just about getting a divorce, but before he could say anything, Nangong Jue grabbed his wrist. , with extra effort, he could only swallow the words back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： 0246: Bloody Amnesia Terrier

    Chapter 246 0246: Dog Blood Amnesia Terrier


    "Just what?" Le Yao looked at the two people in confusion.


    "It''s nothing." Nangong Jue smiled, "If you don''t remember, don''t remember, you''ve been in a coma for three days, are you hungry? I''ll go buy you something to eat."


    Only then did Le Yao realize that her stomach was rumbling, and then nodded: "Thank you then."


    Nangong Jue dragged Fu Yunshen out of the ward, sent a message to Fang Ming to order a meal, and then looked at Fu Yunshen: "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Hey." Fu Yunshen''s face also became serious, "If nothing else, she should have suffered brain damage and amnesia due to lack of oxygen."


    "Amnesia?" Nangong Jue frowned, "But amnesia doesn''t mean you don''t know what your name is, let alone your family." Although Le Yao is her online name, But it''s too strange to remember the name of the screen after losing my memory.


    "I don''t understand that either, maybe..."


    "What the **** can you tell me happily? I called you back, not to let you sell off."


    "I have a bold guess." Fu Yunshen glanced at the door of the ward, then walked to the next window and leaned against the wall, "Perhaps she evoked some of the past lives. memory¡­"


    "Past life?" Nangong Jue almost exclaimed, "Fu Yunshen, you are a doctor of medicine from a famous university, you are not ignorant..."


    "Arge." Fu Yun rubbed his eyebrows deeply and interrupted Nangong Jue''s words, "This kind of thing is strange, but it has precedent, and there have been reports in the newspaper, you It should be understood that the human brain is very complex, and no one knows whether a person has a past or present life... Sometimes, when the brain waves or magnetic fields change, it is very likely that an abnormality will occur... As for Han Binglan''s current situation, it is obviously her There is an abnormality in her memory, if Le Yao is not the name of her previous life, then it is possible that someone else''s memory was acquired by her..."


    Nangong Jue swallowed, he felt incredible, but was unable to refute.


    In the ward, Le Yao fell into deep thought, because she felt that the three names of Nangong Jue, Han Binglan, and Fu Yunshen were really familiar. Where did she hear or see it? He couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted his head, suddenly got up and got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. When he saw the unfamiliar face in the mirror, he was surprised that he could put two eggs in his mouth.


    It took a long time to close.


    She is not what she used to be.


    Then¡­


    "Nangong Jue? Han Binglan?" Le Yao''s eyes widened suddenly, no wonder she felt familiar, isn''t this the character of a novel she just read?


    Then now...


    Is she wearing a book?


    Become a cannon fodder supporting actress?


    But it''s not right, there is no such thing as Han Binglan''s hospitalization, Nangong Jue taking care of him, and there is no such thing as bringing a marriage certificate with him, then this...


    Damn, just wear a book when you wear a book, why are you still giving her a **** terrier like her memory loss? I don''t know if readers are tired of it?


    I was struggling when I heard footsteps and voices outside.


    Le Yao hurriedly washed her face, then came out of the bathroom, and then saw Nangong Jue walking in with a lunch box, saw her smile: "Come over to eat."


    Le Yao was suddenly full of complexity, this cold tyrant was suddenly like this, she was very flustered, which chapter did she wear? Ask for tips!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： 0247: Not Dementia

    Chapter 247 0247: Not Dementia


    "It''s time to eat." Nangong Jue did not see Le Yao''s surprised expression, and greeted her gently, "You have been in a coma for so many days, and you just woke up with a weak spleen and stomach, so for the time being, only Eat something light."


    Le Yao was indeed hungry, so she didn''t bother anymore. She sat on the hospital bed in the past, she wouldn''t joke with her body.


    Nangong Jue propped up the table on the bed, then scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it over: "Drink the soup first, wolfberry chicken soup, Aunt Bai has boiled it for three hours."


    Le Yao took it and took two sips, it tasted really good, and then started to eat. Although the food was light, it tasted very good. All comfortable.


    Nangong Jue looked at her satiated little appearance, how she looked cute.


    Le Yao''s whole body got goosebumps by the affectionate look in the other party''s eyes, so she could only cough: "Well, Mr. Nangong, I don''t remember what happened between us. , can you tell me?"


    "Okay." Nangong Jue pulled up the chair and sat down in front of the bed, "I''m your husband, you know?"


    Le Yao nodded, and she has taken out the marriage certificate, can you know? Besides, the book also said that the two of them were indeed certified.


    "You love me like my life, I love you too..."


    "Wait." Le Yao hurriedly stopped the other party''s story, "Mr. Nangong, I am partially amnesia, not dementia, I still remember when I cut my wrists to get you back. What about Yaojing Lake, by the way, I remember when I was pulled out of the water, you said that I will notify you when I die..."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly seemed to be constipated.


    "By the way, you gave me the divorce agreement before that, I remember that I signed it, and then I don''t remember what happened later..."


    "Actually you were just angry and I ignored you, not really wanting to divorce me, and I knew I was wrong, so..."


    "Haha." Le Yao suddenly laughed, "Do you believe what you said?"


    Nangong Jue wanted to tell the letter, because it was when she signed the signature that he realized that he did not have no feelings for her, so he went back on his word and didn''t want to divorce, and as a result...


    "Well, even if what you said is true, but, what happened to me this time..."


    Nangong Jue was silent. The police had already obtained the evidence. This kidnapping incident involved Han Xueqian, Yan Zimeng and Han Guosheng. He never thought that Yan Zimeng would kill three people. After that, I will cooperate with Han Xueqian. This is the rhythm of not giving up until I kill Han Binglan, and it is all because of myself.


    He suddenly hated the indulgence of Yan Zimeng. If she hadn''t gone back then... But, how could she not? At that time, she was just an illegitimate child who was exiled. How did she like it?


    These are all things he just wanted to understand in the past few days.


    If I had thought about it earlier, maybe, these things would not have happened.


    "So, if I don''t get divorced, I didn''t die this time, so I have to die next time?" Le Yao found that Nangong Jue was in a daze, and hurriedly waved his hand in front of him, "So , In order for me to survive, why don''t we get a divorce?"


    Although she doesn''t remember what happened before, she doesn''t know why this guy changed his attitude, but she remembers the content of the book clearly. Since she has become Han Binglan, she must protect her little life. Stay away from the heroine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： 0248: You have to compensate me

    Chapter 248 0248: You have to compensate me


    "Do you really want a divorce?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes, his eyes were deep, he actually wanted to say that he would protect her in the future, however, she probably wouldn''t believe this, because she was injured is her.


    "This..." Le Yao''s little heart trembled when she was looking at it, this guy looks good, so looking at her made her feel a little bit electrocuted, but she still Gritting his teeth and ignoring it, he nodded his head like a rock, "I used to slap on you with a shameless face, I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    , but still nodded: "Okay, when you are in good health, let''s go to apply for a divorce certificate."


    "I''m fine." Le Yao lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "You can go now."


    Nangong Jue: "Can''t wait?"


    "Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot. Since you know your mistakes, you must correct them as soon as possible. Besides, I feel uneasy about your conscience that you and the person you love cannot be together. You don''t want your sweetheart to be called a mistress, do you?" Le Yao said it with incomparable sincerity.


    "My beloved..." Nangong Jue''s tone became serious, "Yan Zimeng has never been my beloved, and my beloved is going to divorce me now." After speaking, he turned around Just go.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then touched her nose, oh, man!


    In front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Nangong Jue held Le Yao who was about to get off: "Really... do you want to take this step?"


    Fang Ming, who was driving, could not wait to indent himself into the footpad, because the boss didn''t want to divorce at all, and now this is the last struggle. The young lady is so pitiful, it is estimated that even if she gets divorced, she can''t escape the dog boss.


    But now, he is here... As a sidekick, the more he knows, the faster he will die.


    "It is very sad that two people who have no feelings are reluctantly together." Le Yao patted Nangong Jue''s arm, "divorce, hello me, everyone, everyone is really good. ."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, but he still nodded: "Since you are so determined, then I will do as you wish, but..."


    "Any questions?" Le Yao frowned, and if she continued to linger, it was time for the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau to get off work.


    "Before I filed for divorce, I would compensate you, but now you are going to divorce, so you have to compensate me..."


    Fang Ming, who was lying on the steering wheel and pretending to be dead, pouted, let''s see, he guessed right, the dog boss''s routine is coming.


    "What?" Le Yao exclaimed, "I will compensate you?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "In the beginning, you chased me shamelessly, and then you married me shamelessly, and now, it is you who shamelessly turned me into a second-hand master. We¡­¡±


    Le Yao:¡­


    It feels as if she''s left with nothing.


    "What compensation do you want? I don''t have 100 million." Le Yao stared, she didn''t know whether she had assets or not.


    "Don''t worry, the most important thing I don''t need is money." Nangong Jue smiled, "I rescued you once, so we signed an agreement that you will make me twice a week. A meal in return¡­¡±


    "Is there such a thing?" Le Yao exclaimed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： 0249: finally divorced

    Chapter 249 0249: Finally Divorced


    "This is the agreement." Nangong Jue handed over the agreement directly.


    Le Yao took a look and found it to be true, but fortunately, it has only been signed for a year, and it has been two months now.


    "Now I''m adding terms."


    "What would you like to add?"


    "After the divorce, as compensation, I can go to your place to eat at any time. When I need you, you can''t refuse..."


    "Hey, it''s too much." Le Yao became anxious when she heard it, "Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts..."


    "Why did I go too far?" Nangong Jue stared, "Why don''t you talk about martial arts?"


    "You can understand if you want to eat, but what do you mean when you need me? In case you..." Le Yao paused, "In case you do something that goes against morality What? Is it possible that I have to agree? Young man, your routine is too old, and my sister is the grandfather of the routine..."


    Fang Ming pursed his lips. For some reason, the divorce style of the boss and the proprietress always seemed like a sand sculpture. What should he do if he wanted to laugh? Stomach pain.


    "Han Binglan." Nangong Jue laughed angrily, "What are you holding in your mind? No wonder the exam is at the end of the crane."


    "You..."


    "As a law-abiding citizen, how can I do illegal things? When I say it is necessary, for example, I need a female companion for some banquets, you have to accompany me to attend." Nangong Jue pouted, With a look of disdain, "However, you don''t want to default, right?"


    "I''m relieved if you say that." Le Yao smiled, "But, it''s not suitable, right? After all, after the divorce, I have to find a boyfriend, and you have to find a girlfriend , it will be inconvenient then.¡±


    Nangong Jue almost turned his face, do you still want to find another man? how is this possible? But there was a smile on the face: "Don''t worry about this, I won''t lie about it so much. Once you have a man you love, this agreement will be voided, how?"


    Le Yao touched her chin: "If you say that...it''s acceptable."


    "I''m afraid that by then, you won''t be able to find a man as good as me."


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Okay, let''s re-sign the contract." Nangong Jue said, adding two clauses to the agreement. Of course, according to Le Yao''s intention, a condition was attached, that is, it must not violate 24-word core values, not against the law and morals.


    "Okay, then let''s get a divorce now?" Le Yao signed, and then put her own share in her pocket.


    Nangong Jue did not delay this time, got off the car with Le Yao and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The divorce went smoothly.


    Seeing that the red book turned into a purple one, Le Yao took a deep breath and changed her fate, starting from divorce.


    "Have a meal?" Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao.


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Le Yao shook her head, "I..."


    "You don''t remember anything, don''t you want to know where you live now? Who are you around?" Nangong Jue looked at her calmly, "Or, you..."


    "Eat." Le Yao laughed twice, "But I''m out of money, so I have to invite you." She woke up from the ward, all dressed in hospital gowns , let alone a mobile wallet, she doesn''t even know if she has those things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： 0250: Not anymore

    Chapter 250 0250: Not anymore


    "Nangong Jue, where is Alan?" Qiaoqiao''s voice came over very clearly.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao: "Beside me."


    "Call her." Jojo wasn''t polite at all, if she hadn''t been able to reach her, she wouldn''t have called this man.


    Nangong Jue wanted to refuse, but thinking of the relationship between the two and his plan to get back his daughter-in-law, he could only compromise and handed the phone to Le Yao: "Qiao Qiao''s call ."


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up, Qiao Qiao, that is Han Binglan''s best friend, she hurriedly picked it up: "Hello."


    "Darling, I just got back from abroad, and I got the news of your accident. It scared me to death, but fortunately you are all right." Qiaoqiao''s tone was not very good, "I will go back immediately. , when I go back and kill those idiots..."


    She was popular, so she did not hesitate to frame herself and slander herself, forcing her to leave. Now that I think about it, although Han Binglan did a great job, she made a sincere friend, which is better than her Le Yao.


    "Darling, why don''t you speak?" Qiao Qiao said for a long time, and found that Le Yao didn''t say a word, and suddenly became anxious, "is it..."


    "Joe, thank you." Le Yao sniffed.


    "Silly." Jojo smiled.


    "Joe, I lost my memory due to lack of oxygen."


    "What?"


    "I just forgot about the last two months, but I remember my name is Le Yao..."


    "It scared me to death, I thought..." Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, wait for me to help you find it back, don''t be afraid, Le Le Yaoyao, just remember ."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "Also, I''m divorced."


    "Really?" Jojo''s tone was a bit complicated, "Are you really willing?"


    "I already got the books. I remember that the divorce certificates were green before, but I don''t know when they turned purple..."


    "It''s better to leave." Qiaoqiao smiled, "There are many dog ??men, what do you want, I''ll introduce you when I go back... We look good, and we will definitely find a better match. He''s a better man''s..."


    Le Yao nodded, just about to say something, but the phone was snatched by Nangong Jue: "What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Qiao." Nangong Jue gritted his back molars and said, "I don''t ask for your help, but don''t get into trouble, okay?"


    "Haha." Jojo smiled, "That''s why you gave me a chance to get down, right? If you used snacks for her before, you wouldn''t be here today."


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao: "I won''t anymore." Then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping voice, Qiao Qiao pouted, and then called Qiao Feng: "Hurry back, I''m going back to school, if you don''t come back tomorrow, I''ll just pick and leave."


    "Daughter, don''t you have a lot of days away from school? What''s the hurry?"


    "I don''t care." Qiao Qiao interrupted Qiao Feng directly, "I''ll give you twenty-four hours anyway, you can decide for yourself, if you don''t come back, I''ll be forever Not going back to the capital."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： 0251: Impotence

    Chapter 251 0251: Impotence


    Earl Hotel Western Restaurant.


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, who had changed her food very well, with a very complicated mood: "You are so happy when you are divorced from me?"


    "Ah? Am I being obvious?" Le Yao raised her hand and touched her face.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "Actually, I''m not too happy, I just feel a lot more relaxed." Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, "I''ll just be careful in the future, it''s good."


    "You..." Nangong Jue wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say, "Okay, just be happy."


    "Tell me about the things I forgot."


    Nangong Jue nodded, but he didn''t hide it and told everything he knew.


    Le Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, she actually has a villa, this is so awesome, the corners of her mouth can''t stop rising.


    "But what happened to you, I told you what happened to your adoptive parents. I''m afraid they will be anxious."


    "Well, you did a good job, thank you." Le Yao nodded.


    While he was talking, Nangong Jue''s phone rang, he picked it up and answered, "Okay, I see." Then hung up, "We should go back to the hospital when we are full."


    "I''m fine, I should be able to leave the hospital."


    "I haven''t gone through the discharge procedures yet, and because you were in a coma before, the police couldn''t make a record. Now that you wake up, they will go to the hospital to find you."


    "Okay then." Le Yao nodded, "However, I don''t remember what happened before I woke up. Even if they want to ask, I have nothing to say."


    "They''re just routine."


    Le Yao stopped talking, but kept her head down and continued to eat. In such an expensive restaurant, the food tasted great. She couldn''t waste food.


    When I returned to the ward, I found that the police had already arrived.


    Le Yao looked at the three people and felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who they were, so she could only smile politely: "Hello."


    Zhao Jinxiu''s eyes were complicated: "Miss Han, you... you really don''t remember?"


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "I just don''t remember the last two months, I still remember the rest, so if you ask me what happened, I really ..." Shaking his head, "I really can''t do anything."


    Because Lu Min''an had chatted with Fu Yunshen just now, she was not surprised: "In this case, you can rest well. If you think of anything, remember to notify us."


    "Then...is there any progress in the case? Can the murderer be caught?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Min''an gave a very positive answer.


    "I know justice may be late, but I will never be absent. Thank you for your hard work." Le Yao was happy.


    Lu Min''an and Zhao Jinxiu left with mixed feelings.


    Tao Qing brought the backpack that was left in the bar.


    Le Yao looked at the contents of the bag, found a two-step mobile phone, looked at the call and chat records, and basically knew it.


    Nangong Jue promised to come over for dinner because of something in the company.


    "No, go get busy." Le Yao waved her hand, already divorced, so there is no need to trouble others.


    "Wait for me to bring you dinner." Nangong Jue was very stubborn.


    Le Yao is too lazy to talk about it, everything is as he pleases.


    "Han Binglan." Just as Nangong Jue left, a shout came from the door of the ward, "That''s your father and your sister, are you really so cruel to put them in jail?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： 0252: 24 Word Core Values

    Chapter 252 0252: 24 Word Core Values


    Le Yao frowned, Han Binglan''s father is Han Sheng, and her sister is Han Xueqian, so the noisy person outside should be her stepmother Zhou Yunmeng.


    Harm them to jail?


    It seems that this accident is related to them.


    "Mrs. Han, please leave." Fu Yunshen looked at Zhou Yunmeng very seriously, "This is not a place where you can make noise, if you dare to shout again, believe it or not, I will send it to you and your husband With your daughter?"


    Zhou Yunmeng couldn''t help swallowing: "Fu Ershao, I won''t make a noise, but can you let me see Han Binglan? Anyway, that''s her family, right?"


    "Haha." Fu Yun smiled deeply, "Family? Really?"


    Zhou Yunmeng also smiled: "They are all surnamed Han, they are related by blood, not family?"


    "It also depends on whether the family you said wants to see you." Fu Yunshen shrugged, then gestured to Tao Qing, "Ask."


    Le Yao has already opened the door of the ward and walked out: "I heard you want to see me? Tell me something."


    "Alan." Zhou Yunmeng was excited when she saw Le Yao, and rushed up to hold her hand, "That''s your dad, if he goes to jail, the Han family will be over, and you Sister, her life is over, she is still so young."


    "Why is Han Sheng going to jail?" Le Yao looked at Zhou Yunmeng, "Why is Han Xueqian going to jail? I don''t think anyone in the country can go to jail if they want? They can Going in, not someone else going in, it must show that they are different... Also, I seem to be younger, right?"


    Fu Yunshen couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he felt it was inappropriate, so he could only lower his head and put his hand on his mouth and coughed.


    "Han Binglan, you did it on purpose." Zhou Yunmeng was going crazy, "The people who arrested you are not them, why can''t you let them go?"


    "I said, you are too strange, aren''t you? I''m neither a judge nor a policeman, how can I let them go?" Le Yao became impatient, "You''d better be fooling around here, Why can''t you urge your husband and daughter to make progress? As long as you send some positive energy to them, they will not be here today..." He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into Zhou Yunmeng''s hand, "This is The 24-character core values ??I wrote when I have nothing to do, you can memorize it when you have nothing to do, it will greatly improve your mental awareness, don''t thank me." Then he waved his hand and turned around and entered the ward.


    Zhou Yunmeng''s face turned hideous, and he threw the paper on the ground viciously: "Han Binglan, you..."


    But it didn''t matter, Tao Qing covered her mouth and carried him away.


    Fu Yunshen glanced at the paper on the ground, bent over to pick it up, opened it, and saw that it read: Prosperity, Democracy, Civilization, Harmony...


    I counted and found exactly twenty-four characters.


    "It''s interesting."


    Zhou Yunmeng was thrown out of the hospital by Tao Qing, and lay on the ground in a daze.


    A large hand reached out and pulled her up.


    "Thank you, you... Brother Hu?" Zhou Yunmeng suddenly widened his eyes, "You...you came out?"


    "Yeah, I''m out."


    Although Zhou Yunmeng was frightened in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, instead he nodded: "That''s great."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： 0253: Threat

    Chapter 253 0253: Threats


    In an old rental house, Zhou Yunmeng''s pleasing and forbearing cry for mercy could be heard faintly. After a long time, it finally calmed down.


    Liao Hu leaned on the bedside and lit a cigarette: "The village girl back then became a noblewoman. This skin is really well-kept and tastes even better..."


    "Brother Hu, can I leave?" Zhou Yunmeng endured the discomfort and prepared to get up and get dressed.


    Bar?"


    "Don''t go too far." Zhou Yunmeng took a lot of pictures.


    "Excessive?" Liao Hu laughed, "Have I done too much in the past three years? Did Cui Na die too much?"


    Zhou Yunmeng''s face turned pale.


    "Look, I have done so much for your rich life, and now I have filled the emptiness that your husband can''t satisfy you. Is it difficult for you to give some money?" Liao Hu said He pinched on Zhou Yunmeng''s body, "Look, how considerate I am, I haven''t left any traces on your body. You said that if I am unhappy..."


    "Brother Hu, are you threatening me?" Zhou Yunmeng raised his eyes, "You did all the things you took the initiative to do for me, I never asked you."


    "Hehe, yes, I took the initiative to do it for you." Liao Hu smiled, "Then can I take the initiative to talk to Hansen? Maybe I also have a son? I heard that now Paternity testing is easy and not expensive, I think I can still afford it..."


    "Liao Hu." Zhou Yunmeng suddenly exclaimed, "Do you want to die?"


    "With you by my side, what if I die?" Liao Hu smiled and slapped the other''s mouth.


    Zhou Yunmeng closed his eyes: "I will find a way to find you a job and help you change your place of residence."


    "Forget about work, I have such a rich woman, why should I work?" Liao Hu said, pressing the person under him again, "If you have that strength, use it on you. Isn''t it better?"


    "You..."


    "I''m much better than those so-called little milk dogs, let''s see, are you enjoying it?" Liao Hu moved again.


    Do your best to seduce, but every time it''s just a hasty finish.


    Liao Hu is different, it really makes her feel the long-lost taste again.


    After it was over again, Liao Hu reached out and picked up a small object on the head of the bed: "Long time no see, so I recorded everything just now, and when I can''t sleep alone, You can reminisce¡­¡±


    Zhou Yunmeng''s face suddenly changed, and he grabbed it: "Liao Hu, you..."


    "Want to fall? Fall." Liao Hu was not worried at all, but picked up the phone next to him, "Anyway, that one is connected to Bluetooth, and it has been synced to my phone now. That''s it." He clicked, and sure enough, Zhou Yunmeng''s gasping voice came from inside, "I even made a cloud backup, as long as I don''t log in for more than three days, it will be posted directly on the Internet... Oops, I''ll go in. After three years, I found out that the society is developing too fast, but fortunately I learned a bit..."


    Zhou Yunmeng slumped on the bed: "You are going to destroy me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： 0254: half month

    Chapter 254 0254: Half a month


    "How is it possible?" Liao Hu smiled, "I love you too late, how can I destroy you? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to get rid of me, everything will be fine, You will still be a noble lady, and I will still be a knife that cannot be seen..."


    Zhou Yunmeng knew that she could not get rid of this man, so, under the current situation, she could only appease him temporarily, and then nodded: "My money is also counted, you can''t speak loudly, more than My ability, then let''s all die together." After a pause, "You also know that your son''s surname is Han now. If it is good, the Victory Group can only be his in the future."


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t stand on the stage, I know the importance." Liao Hu smiled and handed the clothes to Zhou Yunmeng, "Don''t we all live like this for so many years?"


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Zhou Yunmeng gritted his teeth and got up, after getting dressed, "I won''t call you, don''t contact me, you know, the Korean Sheng is very focused ."


    "Then you can''t disappear, can you?" Liao Hu raised his eyebrows slightly, "My patience is limited."


    "One month." Zhou Yunmeng took a deep breath, "I promise to see you once a month."


    "Too long, a week."


    "Half a month."


    "Okay." Liao Hu no longer insisted, "See you once every two weeks, don''t forget, otherwise, what if I, as a man, get suffocated?"


    "You wait for my news first, I will change your place as soon as possible." After saying that, Zhou Yunmeng went straight out, took a taxi and returned to the Xishan villa.


    Korea Sheng is on the phone with the Cui family, because it is still in the investigation stage, so it is not time to arrest people, but he knows that once the evidence is confirmed, then he must be in prison waiting for him disaster.


    He gave it to the Cui family to participate, how could he not let the other party be alone.


    Cui Zhanyi trembled in anger: "We asked you to kidnap your daughter?"


    "Old man, you can''t say that." Han Sheng couldn''t care about his face at this time, "If you don''t come out to protect me, I have a way to pull the entire Cui family into the water, after all, Cui Li Coveting Han Binglan''s kidney, you already have a criminal record, although you didn''t do what you did last time, can you still be so lucky this time?"


    "You..."


    "It''s still in the investigation stage, remember, you have to be fast, otherwise, once I go in, I can''t guarantee what I will say." Han Sheng hung up the phone immediately after speaking. Then he kicked the chair over with one foot. If he is not well, then everyone is not well.


    "Where have you been?" Han Seung is very irritable now.


    "I went to the hospital, I went to beg Alan, I beg her to raise your hand..." Zhou Yunmeng''s eyes suddenly turned red, "But... I''m useless, I couldn''t ask her for her consent..." Then Tears fell, "Aqian must have suffered in the detention center. Since that child came to your side, he has not suffered..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Han Sheng patted Zhou Yunmeng on the shoulder.


    "Husband, what can I do to help you?" Zhou Yunmeng lay on Han Sheng''s shoulder, crying uncontrollably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： 0255: will not be sorry

    Chapter 255 0255: I will not be sorry


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Han Sheng patted Zhou Yunmeng on the shoulder, and suddenly sniffed, "What smells on your body?"


    Zhou Yunmeng''s heart throbbed for a while, she was in a hurry when she came back, and forgot to take a bath, but the reaction was still very fast: "Don''t mention it, I was kneeling in the hospital and begging Alan, but the result was , she had me thrown out of the hospital, I lay on the ground for ten minutes before I got up, look, my hands and knees are broken..."


    "This bastard." Han Seung scolded lowly.


    In the ward.


    Le Yao looked at the ten dishes and one soup on the table in front of her, and was a little dumbfounded: "Sir, are you trying to kill me?"


    "Have you ever seen a pig die?" Nangong Jue gave Le Yao a white look, and then scooped a bowl of soup for her, "Pig brain soup, what to eat to make up for it."


    Le Yao took a sip, suddenly felt wrong, put the tableware and chopsticks: "I think you are scolding me."


    "Is there?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Impossible." Nangong Jue suddenly shook his head, "I just attacked you personally, not cursed."


    Le Yao:¡­


    How did she find out that the style of this guy changed after the divorce? Instead of being a boss, he has become a sand sculpture.


    ordered."


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, right?¡±


    "Well, it''s not cheap, if you feel bad about it..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t feel bad about it." Le Yao hurriedly shook her head, "I just think if it''s expensive, I have to eat more."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    You woman don''t play cards according to the routine, you are the least virtuous, you know?


    After staying in the hospital for another night, I was discharged from the hospital early the next morning.


    Although Nangong Jue really wanted to send people back, Fang Ming had reminded several times that there was a video conference with the Imperial Capital headquarters at 9:00 this morning. This was irreplaceable by his assistant. , so he could only tell Le Yao to go back and rest more, and then went to the company.


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Jue perfunctorily, Le Yao returned to the Dragon Court.


    On the way, Tao Qing and Shen Yi added to her some things she forgot, plus what Nangong Jue told her, as well as those chat records on the mobile phone, etc. He must have stitched together all the things he forgot.


    At the entrance of Longting, Sister Mei looked at Le Yao excitedly: "Oh, Miss, it''s great that you are back, but why are those people so bad?"


    "The bad guy will definitely be punished." Le Yao smiled, knowing that it was Sister Mei, and it was Qiao Qiao who found her a nanny and got along very well.


    "That''s right, come in quickly, by the way, Master Shuoshuo has been very sad these days, he has not eaten or drunk, thankfully Aunt Bai is here, otherwise..." Sister Mei sighed, "Otherwise I would be There''s really no way, and ah, the eldest young master has called several times, and he seems to have noticed something..."


    Master Shuo? Le Yao frowned, it should be the little boy he adopted, right? Master? That''s your brother Han Xiangdong, right?


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a shower first, then go to see Shuo Shuo, and I''ll call my brother later..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： 0256: earned

    Chapter 256 0256: Earned


    Shuoshuo really retracted himself into his shell again, did his mother abandon him again? Although Grandma Bai said that his mother did not abandon him, he hadn''t seen his mother for many days...


    All he can do is sit on the sofa in the living room and look at the door every day, hoping that when his mother comes back, he can see it first.


    "Shuoshuo." Le Yao walked through the courtyard and entered the door, and saw the little guy sitting on the sofa at a glance. Although she forgot, it did not prevent her from overflowing with maternal love for the little bun. , walked over with a smile, stretched out his hand and hugged the little guy in his arms, "Did you miss your mother?"


    Oops, having such a big son before falling in love, this is a lot of money, after all... The pain of childbirth is close to the limit of human tolerance, she just skips it now .


    Shuoshuo''s body started to be very stiff. After all, he was very repulsive to the outside world because of the shadows in the past, but now, he was hugged by Le Yao, and he gradually softened, and he didn''t even appear irritable. aggressive behavior.


    "I''m sorry, Shuoshuo, my mother is sick, so I haven''t come to see Shuoshuo for many days." Le Yao put the person on her lap, "Can you forgive mother?"


    Shuoshuo blinked her big eyes, but she didn''t understand Le Yao''s words at all, but she still touched Le Yao''s face with her small hand: "Mom..."


    Trojan! Le Yao kissed Shuo Shuo''s little face, then took out his mobile phone and sent a video call to Han Xiangdong: "Let''s talk to uncle."


    Han Xiangdong quickly picked up: "Alan, is something wrong?"


    "Brother, do you think I have something to do?" Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong, this unrelated brother is really good.


    "It''s fine." Han Xiangdong didn''t ask, "If we can''t contact you again today, we''ll go back."


    "Don''t worry, you guys have more fun, if there is any good thing, let my mother buy more, don''t worry about money, anyway, Nangong Jue has money, it doesn''t cost anything, by the way, where are my parents? ?"


    "They went for a walk by the beach." Han Xiangdong smiled, "Dad''s legs are recovering very well, and now he can''t seem to be injured when he walks... Shuoshuo, do you remember uncle?"


    Although Shuoshuo didn''t speak, he smiled at Han Xiangdong, obviously remembering.


    After chatting for a while, Shuoshuo yawned, then lay on Le Yao''s body and fell asleep. After all, the little guy hadn''t slept much in the past few days.


    Le Yao also ended the video with Han Xiangdong, took Shuoshuo back to the room and put it away, and went back to her room to take a bath and change clothes, and when she came out of the bathroom, she found that the phone came up Several messages were sent, and several of the quasi-study tyrants knew that she was discharged from the hospital, so they made an appointment to come to see her together, while Qiao Qiao sent a message and arrived in an hour, and it has been forty minutes now. .


    In addition, there is information about Hao Kai, Wu Ya and others, which are also greetings.


    Le Yao replied one by one, and then began to blow her hair. At this moment, someone made an audio call directly, took a look, it turned out to be Yang Jinhan, paused, or answered Get up: "Yang Ershao? Is there something wrong?"


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" Yang Jinhan''s tone was a little provocative, "Or...you prefer to see my naked...photos?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： 0257: good photo

    Chapter 257 0257: Good Photos


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, recalling the photo of the chat on WeChat, her face flushed, and she laughed twice: "Yang Ershao really knows how to joke."


    Yang Jinhan also smiled, but did not continue the topic: "Are you all right?"


    "My body is fine, but my head is fine." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Jinhan frowned: "Don''t remember?"


    "Ang, the brain is damaged due to lack of oxygen and amnesia."


    "Is that so..." Yang Jinhan paused, "It''s okay, just forget it."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Everyone is talking about helping her restore her memory, but this guy said he forgot and then he forgot?


    "Are you divorced?"


    "Uh...you are well informed."


    "It''s okay to get divorced." Yang Jinhan smiled, "Have a good rest." Then he hung up the phone.


    Le Yao glanced at the phone, this kid is quite interesting.


    At this moment, the phone ding-dong, saw Yang Jinhan sent a WeChat message, and hurriedly opened it, his nose suddenly became hot, he hurriedly raised his head and pressed it down, and then I got the nosebleed back, thinking what the **** is this boy surnamed Yang trying to do?


    This time I actually posted a fitness photo, and this time I showed half of my face. Although... I was wearing fitness shorts, but it was still a bit overwhelming.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" Yang Jinhan''s news came after him again.


    Le Yao ignored him, but saved the photo, and then deleted the chat record with Yang Jinhan. After all, if such a thing were discovered, it would be unclear.


    After saving, you can enjoy it secretly.


    At this moment, a call came in, and Le Yao didn''t even look at it and just clicked on it: "If you have the ability, you can''t wear underwear."


    "Don''t wear underwear?" Nangong Jue called the woman just after the meeting. What did he hear?


    "Ah? Ang." Only then did Le Yao realize who was talking to her, "Jue Nangong? How is it you?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "I thought..." Le Yao hurriedly paused, then hehe twice, "Aren''t you busy?"


    "Don''t be sloppy." Nangong Jue''s heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis, "Say, whose photos or videos don''t wear underwear?"


    "Hey hey." Le Yao smiled a bit wretchedly, "Of course he''s a handsome man, photos without underwear are good photos."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "Okay, don''t talk, don''t disturb me to see the handsome man." Le Yao said and hung up the phone.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    At this time, the sound of the engine of the sports car came from outside.


    Le Yao looked out and saw a red Porsche driving into the yard. She threw her phone and ran out: "Beauty."


    ." As he said that, his eyes were a little red.


    Le Yao reached out and hugged Qiao Qiao: "Don''t worry, I''m dying." Although she lost her memory, she could feel her closeness to this woman.


    "Well." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s back, "Since it''s all right, come and help me pack up."


    "Where to pack?"


    "Next door." Qiaoqiao took Le Yao to Villa No. 3, "I just bought it a few days ago."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： 0258: The plan of Qiao Feng and his wife

    Chapter 258 0258: Qiao Feng and his wife''s plan


    The Qiao family in the imperial capital.


    Qiao Feng glanced at his wife, then sighed: "Linlin, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Lin glanced at the man.


    "You said our daughter, if she abandons us for a man, I won''t say anything. After all, love can make people faint, but for a woman, she even Abandoned us..." Qiao Feng sighed again, "Do you think she will..."


    "Brother Feng." Jiang Lin took her husband''s hand, "That''s our daughter, right?"


    Jiang Feng nodded.


    "We all love her, don''t we?"


    Qiao Feng continued to nod.


    "Then, if she really likes women, we should support that too, right?"


    Qiao Feng just wanted to nod his head, but suddenly he reacted: "No, daughter-in-law, she really likes women? She and the one named Alan, really..."


    "What is true or false? I said if." Jiang Lin rolled her eyes at the man, "How did you hear it."


    "Oh, I thought she was like that Alan." Jiang Feng patted his chest, almost needing to take a quick-acting heart-saving pill.


    "Do you think that Alan is not worthy of our Qiaoqiao or what? I tell you, you can''t have a family concept, after all, our family is already rich, there is no need to look for it. A rich man, what do you think?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Qiao Feng waved his hand, "I think, since Qiaoqiao and Alan have such a good relationship, but they are not that kind of relationship, then, is it possible to make Alan official Be part of our family?"


    "Do you recognize her as a goddess?"


    "No." Qiao Feng shook his head, "I mean don''t we have a son? That kid doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, why don''t we match up? The two girls have such a good relationship. , if you become a sister-in-law in the future, there will be no contradiction, what do you think?"


    "Alan is divorced, do you mind?"


    "What do I care about? How can He Rong''s son be any better?" Qiao Feng pouted, even if Nangong Jue is capable, his character is not good," Qiao Qiao also said before , Nangong Jue is not good to that girl Alan."


    Jiang Lin was silent for a while, touched her chin and started to think, and finally nodded: "This idea is good, but Assen is almost thirty, will people think he is old? Besides, our son It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, the IQ is 250, but the EQ is negative 250. Living with such a man is too boring¡­¡±


    "Yeah, why don''t you say that stinky boy doesn''t follow me?" Qiao Feng sighed, "People without emotional intelligence are more worrying than idiots." He paused, "But even if No matter how bad it is, that''s our own son, so if he doesn''t know how to fall in love, let''s help."


    "Brother Feng, what you said makes sense, Alan knows the bottom line, the key is that our daughter likes her, it''s good for us to be our daughter-in-law, but how to call him back?"


    "Don''t worry, Azi talked to me on the phone. In a few days, a movie she invested in will return to China to shoot the scene. That kid will definitely come back. I heard that he is the main photographer for this shooting. ."


    "Then let them meet and get along." Jiang Lin smiled suddenly, "They have known each other before, so it shouldn''t be embarrassing, oh, if it can be a good thing directly, then Maybe next year we can upgrade to become grandparents..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： 0259: Gotta go home tonight

    Chapter 259 0259: Must go home tonight


    Le Yao didn''t know that she had just been divorced and was missed by the Qiao family. She had a very relaxing few days. killed.


    In addition, I live in a big villa now, there are servants waiting at the door, luxury car bodyguards when going out, friends chatting and shopping in my spare time, and photos of beautiful men to enjoy when I am bored...


    It is a winner in life.


    However, the ex-husband was not conscious of divorce. He took the agreement signed during the divorce and came over from time to time to brush his presence.


    Anyway, it''s just a meal, and Aunt Bai will help Sister Mei with Shuoshuo, so she acquiesced.


    Cui Family, Beichuan City.


    Gu Meizhi''s sixty-sixth birthday was very scribbled because Le Yao didn''t come, and something happened to Han Sheng.


    "Dad, why is this happening?" Cui Li didn''t expect that she just wanted a kidney from that bitch, so how could things happen one after another?


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Cui Zhanyi roared, "I told you not to act rashly, why don''t you listen? One kidnapping doesn''t count, and now it''s the second time , you can succeed, but every time you fail, do you think our life is too smooth?"


    Cui Li''s tears came down: "Dad, I don''t want to, but I can''t watch Yichen just disappear..."


    "It can''t be kidnapped again and again, right?"


    Gu Meizhi opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    "Dad, it''s useless for you to scold me now, what should I do?"


    "The **** Han Sheng said that as long as he goes in, he will definitely bite the Cui family." Cui Zhanyi sighed, "Lily, now, only the Zhu family can come forward."


    "But Dad, you know, De Kun and his cousin Zhu Dechang are not on good terms. If Zhu Dechang finds out about this, then our status in the Zhu family will be..."


    "If Vice Minister Zhu is not allowed to come forward, then Han Guosheng will have to go in, Han Guosheng will definitely drag the Cui family to the end, then, without the Cui family, do you think Zhu Dekun can still want you ?" Gu Meizhi exhaled, "Lily, at this time, we must be single-minded."


    "But..."


    "Dekun is usually very good to you. For your little family, it''s okay to ask him to ask for his cousin. Besides, Zhu Dechang wants to go further. I want something bad to happen at home..."


    "Then I''ll try it." Cui Li felt bitter in her heart. On the face, she and Zhu Dekun seemed to be very affectionate, and Zhu Dekun also respected and loved her. Her heart was long gone, but it''s a pity that he protected that vixen so well, so far she has no clear goal.


    When Zhu Dekun received Cui Li''s call, he just came out of the unit: "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go home for dinner tonight."


    "I still have business."


    "I have to come back tonight." Cui Li''s attitude became tough, "I have something important to discuss." After that, she hung up the phone.


    Zhu Dekun frowned, then got into the car, took out a mobile phone, turned it on and dialed a number: "Baby, eat first and don''t wait for me, I have something to do today. I can''t make it through, um, okay, I love you." Then hung up to delete the record, turned it off, put it back in the glove box of the car, and then drove home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： 0260: My hands are not that long

    Chapter 260 0260: My hands are not that long


    Cui Li came back from her mother''s house and sent the servant away. Then she cooked four dishes and one soup by herself. When she saw her husband entering the door, she signaled, "The time is just right, wash your hands and eat."


    Zhu Dekun washed his hands, came out and sat down at the table: "What''s the matter?"


    Cui Li looked at Zhu Dekun: "I asked my husband to come back for dinner, and there must be something else to do. Do you think this meme is funny?"


    Zhu Dekun frowned.


    "Husband, we have been married for 20 years. You know why we got married in the first place, and I haven''t forgotten it." Cui Li smiled, "Try it first, my craftsmanship has regressed. No."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Dekun picked up his chopsticks, "What happened?"


    Cui Li did not speak, but bowed her head to eat.


    Zhu Dekun also bowed his head to eat. To be honest, he hasn''t eaten Cui Li''s own food for a long time. When she first got married, although she was a rich lady, she still cooks it every day. After dinner, he waited for him to come home from get off work, but now...


    The couple ate quietly, then cleaned up the table and kitchen together as they did when they first got married, and then went back to the living room to sit down.


    Zhu Dekun looked at Cui Li with a complicated expression: "Can you talk now?"


    Cui Li nodded: "Zhu Dekun, I know you have someone outside."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be alarmed, don''t worry." Cui Li waved her hand, "I''m just doing it for my two children, I won''t break it."


    Zhu Dekun frowned.


    "You said what would happen if I went to the Disciplinary Inspection Commission to report your infidelity in marriage?" Cui Li smiled.


    "You dare!" Zhu Dekun raised his eyes suddenly, the most taboo for people in the official career is family discord. If there is a scandal in the family, then it is no longer within the scope of promotion. He finally climbed up At the current position, it cannot be destroyed.


    "You have gone too far, see if I dare."


    Zhu Dekun took a breath: "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Zhu Dekun was silent.


    "There is nothing wrong with Korea''s victory."


    "You think I can handle it?" Zhu Dekun growled, "That''s Xiling City, not Beichuan City, and my hands aren''t that long."


    "You can''t, but some people can, don''t forget, the Cui family used a lot of financial resources to help the Zhu family. If something happens to the Cui family, do you think the Zhu family can still be on their own? At that time, your career will end as well."


    Zhu Dekun rubbed his face, and he understood the truth. This is equivalent to a domino. If one falls, a string may fall, but how can he be willing to be threatened? With a sneer, "Isn''t that all caused by your stupidity?"


    "Yichen is our son, I''m anxious, but what about you?" I want him to live!"


    Zhu Dekun frowned: "He is also my son, I don''t care about him, but, recently, there have been a lot of things, you know, light Jiaojiao is enough to give people a headache. "After a pause, "Don''t think about it, where did I come from outside?"


    "Hehe, Zhu Dekun, you are so hypocritical, do you think that if Yichen is gone, the one outside will be able to enter? I tell you, as long as I don''t die, you are dreaming." Cui Li''s eyes widened, "You''d better hide it, don''t be found, otherwise, the fish will die or the net will be broken."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： 0261: The evidence is solid

    Chapter 261 0261: The evidence is conclusive


    "You..." Zhu Dekun stood up, "Okay, don''t think about it, I''ll try it, you go to sleep first." Then he hurried away.


    Cui Li''s eyes flashed a crazy coldness, then got up and followed out.


    The police in Xiling City finally got a huge harvest.


    Before Le Yao was taken to the suburbs, the earthquake intensified the rainstorm, the temporary black operating room collapsed, and those people at that time all fled, but their luck was really bad, although He escaped the damage of the collapse of the operating room, but he did not escape the landslide and was all buried.


    Later, the police and the excavation team in S first area rescued Le Yao, and two people were rescued. They fell into a gap in a stone and persisted for twenty-four rescued in hours.


    Now I have regained consciousness in the hospital, and I have confessed all about the crime.


    And what is surprising is that these two people belong to different gangs.


    One is a kidnapping gang and the other belongs to a black doctor gang.


    The person who kidnapped the gang testified that Yan Zimeng was the employer, and also provided their account number and transfer records, plus the mobile phone found from her before, she had been to a black operation There, the evidence is conclusive.


    The employer information of the black doctor gang pointed directly to Han Sheng, and the contact information of the telephone transfer and other information was quickly confirmed.


    So, on this day, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao just finished the food live broadcast, they received a notice from the police, and they will soon file a lawsuit against them.


    As the plaintiff, Le Yao needs to attend.


    "What about Han Xueqian?" Le Yao asked hurriedly.


    "She just informed you of the news, and there is no specific evidence to prove that she participated, so she can only be detained for seven days, and then criticize and educate."


    Le Yao pouted, that''s a pity, but fortunately Yan Zimeng can''t run away this time.


    But South Korea has won, won''t the victory group be finished? Is this the rhythm that he will kill himself before he starts?


    General Manager Office of Nangong Group Xiling Branch.


    Yang Jinxuan pushed Fang Ming away and rushed in.


    Nangong Jue waved his hand to let Fang Ming go out, then gestured to Yang Jinxuan: "Sit down."


    Yang Jinxuan did not go to the reception area to sit down, but took a few steps forward and stared at Nangong Jue across the boss''s table: "Ajue, are you really that ruthless?"


    "Why am I being ruthless?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes and looked at Yang Jinxuan. Although he was sitting and needed to look up at each other, his aura was not short at all.


    "Mengmeng loves you so much, you actually want to send her to prison..." Yang Jinxuan was really angry, "Ajue, how can you be so ruthless?" Paused, "You know She has already been arrested in the detention center, what is that place? How can she bear it? Moreover, because of the news of her arrest, the crew of "Dance in the City" has announced that they will terminate their cooperation with her, and even the film and television company will terminate the contract with her. , how do you let her live in the future?"


    "Yang Jinxuan." Nangong Jue suddenly got up, walked to Yang Jinxuan and stood, looking down at him slightly, "No matter how she lives, she can still live with healthy limbs, but Shuo Shuo What about her parents? And the musical girl who can never play the violin again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： 0262: not mine

    Chapter 262 0262: Not mine


    Yang Jinxuan''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it to Nangong Jue''s cold eyes, and it took a long time before Nuonuo said, "But Arge. , that''s Mengmeng, our Mengmeng..."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "Jin Xuan, she is your Mengmeng, not mine."


    Yang Jinxuan raised his eyes suddenly: "But, she loves you so much..."


    "If you love me, you won''t leave then." Nangong Jue sneered, "If you love me, you won''t hesitate to kill to destroy my life..."


    Yang Jinxuan was silent.


    "Jinxuan, I always thought you were a good one, but now it seems..." Nangong Jue patted the other party''s shoulder, "You are condoning crime, the prince is guilty of breaking the law and the common people are guilty of it, How can she, Yan Zimeng, get away with killing so many people?"


    Yang Jinxuan swallowed.


    "Jinxuan, you can do it yourself." Nangong Jue returned to his boss chair and sat down, "No."


    Yang Jinxuan frowned: "Ajue, if, I said if I can be optimistic about her and won''t let her make mistakes again, will you..."


    "No." Nangong Jue cut him off before he could finish speaking, "Unless you bring those dead people back to life."


    Yang Jinxuan nodded, said nothing, turned and left.


    Hey! Nangong Jue sighed, he really didn''t expect that Yang Jinxuan would sink so deeply, even to the point of indistinguishable good and bad, he couldn''t help raising his hand to rub his eyebrows, if the Yang family really called into his hands, I''m afraid it would be Dangerous.


    Le Yao did not expect that Yan Zimeng would ask to see herself in the detention center.


    "No." Qiaoqiao shook her head directly, "That guy must have no good intentions."


    "I think so too." Le Yao nodded, "I have nothing to say to her."


    Yan Zimeng really lived a long life in the detention center. She regretted it, and regretted that He Feng died too early. If He Feng was there, then she did not need to do these things in person , of course I won''t get my back dirty, but now...


    She wanted to see Nangong Jue, but was rejected by Nangong Jue, she wanted to see Han Binglan, but was also rejected.


    In the end, she could only choose to see Yang Jinxuan.


    "Brother Jinxuan." As soon as Yan Zimeng saw Yang Jinxuan, her tears burst down, "I don''t want to be in here, I want to go back..."


    Yang Jinxuan was very distressed, but a little angry: "Mengmeng, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "I was wrong." Yan Zimeng continued to cry, "I''m just not reconciled, I''m just jealous of her... I just want to teach her a lesson, I didn''t expect there will be people who sell organs... "


    Yang Jinxuan sighed: "This time, I''m afraid..."


    "Brother Jinxuan, you want to save me, I don''t want to go to jail..."


    "I will find a way." After all, Yang Jinxuan couldn''t bear to see her go to jail.


    "Thank you Brother Jinxuan, I knew you were the best for me..." Yan Zimeng burst into a smile, "Don''t worry, if I can go out this time, I will follow You live, I will never provoke that woman again."


    I was so angry, that woman''s life was so big.


    Korean Sheng was very calm on the face, but he was very flustered. He was gambling, betting that the Cui family would not dare to die, so when he saw the lawyer sent by the Cui family, he knew that he Bet right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： 0263: Small composition (flop)

    Chapter 263 0263: Small Composition (flop)


    Le Yao has been following the news about the scarf these days. Yan Zimeng is a star and has been followed by many media. Therefore, she can''t hold back the matter of her detention.


    And the netizens were mad about this.


    At the beginning, the cute fans didn''t believe it at all, thinking it was a rumor, and even besieged the netizen who posted the news, and even reported various complaints about human flesh, and the person who harmed them had to shut it down Scarf, until later the "Dance of the City" crew and Guanhai Film and Television successively released the news of the termination of the contract with Yan Zimeng, all the cute fans were dumbfounded. The fans stopped.


    Their idols are fine.


    But with the news from the Xiling police official WeChat, all the cute fans finally stopped.


    The Xiling police not only announced the news of the kidnapping case, but also announced the news of the previous August 13 car accident. Yan Zimeng is the main suspect, and now they have been arrested according to the procedures. , the two incidents will be publicly heard in the near future.


    Under Yan Zimeng''s scarf, cursing began to appear constantly. There were originally nearly 10 million fans, but now there are only less than one million left, most of which are zombie fans. .


    Such a result is what Le Yao would like to see.


    And the people who eat melons also turned up some previous posts, which said that Nangong Jue married Han Binglan because she was used as a substitute for Yan Zimeng. The post is inexplicable It actually rose to the second most popular search, and the comments below are even more varied, some scolding Yan Zimeng, some saying that Le Yao is more beautiful than Yan Zimeng, anyway, there is nothing new, they are all remarks that have been made before, but it is like this Suddenly, a comment appeared.


    A netizen named [You Are Warm Light] was born and posted a small composition titled "August 18 The Inside Story of the Giants You Don''t Know":


    I''ll share it with you all.


    Yan Zimeng''s mother Wen Yan and Jue Ye''s mother He Rong are best friends. The young lady didn''t like him, but introduced her best friend to him. After the two became friends, they had a daughter, Yan Zimeng...


    Miss He has always been interested in Yan Zimeng becoming her daughter-in-law, and she also said that the two of them were childhood sweethearts. , So, when she grew up, Yan Zimeng didn''t have to be a grandfather, so she chose to follow an old director in Jinllywood who was in her 60s. As for how to follow, you can imagine for yourself.


    During this period, Miss Han, who returned, fell in love with the Lord at first sight, and she had a marriage contract, so the two got the certificate.


    Sir is very capable. In the three years since it was distributed, the Xiling branch has gone from losing money continuously to becoming the most profitable branch of Nangong Group. It has also become a myth in the business world, and has become the person standing at the top.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： 0264: Re-chasing

    Chapter 264 0264: Recover


    My guess is that Yan Zimeng thinks that the current lord is worthy of her, so she naturally thinks that Miss Han should give way, and the lord should marry her. , No one paid any attention to her, so her mentality collapsed, so she hired a murderer to kill.


    Personally, Sir is a very insightful person. Don''t think that he has known Yan Zimeng for a long time, but it is estimated that her character is not good enough, so she never responded over her feelings.


    The above opinions are for everyone''s entertainment, and will be updated in the future.


    As soon as this comment came out, it immediately aroused a lot of discussion, some approved and some doubted. I wish I didn''t marry that femme fatale, otherwise, what if I fall asleep and get stabbed with a knife?


    As soon as this comment came out, the number of likes went up, and it instantly exceeded 10,000.


    "Joe, how boring do you think netizens should be?" Le Yao clicked his tongue twice, "So long ago, the post can be turned up, and it has been searched on the top... I heard that A hot search is expensive.¡±


    "Have you not noticed that your fans have increased a lot? The darker she is, the more red you will be." Jojo took a bite of tiramisu and squinted her eyes contentedly. The craftsmanship is getting better and better.


    "I don''t need that scarf number anymore." Le Yao looked at her phone, "I''m talking about the current number of Le Le Yaoyao, there are not many people."


    "When the food is live, you can publish your Weibo account. I guarantee that you can become a big v in minutes." Qiaoqiao took a sip of coffee.


    "No need." Le Yao shook her head, "I don''t want to be an internet celebrity." She frowned suddenly, "However, why do I feel that this comment is like giving my ex-husband brother What about waving the flag and shouting?"


    "Is it a Jue Fan?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao and said in her heart, although I have no evidence, but I can definitely remove the word "very similar", just to stand up for him , Maybe, this is what he did.


    "It''s possible, he''s very attractive to women." Le Yao nodded.


    In the office, Hao Kai slapped his face: "Brother, the comment has already gone in the direction we guided."


    "Well." Nangong Jue flipped through the comments, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Good job."


    "Sister Meng... Will those videos of Yan Zimeng be exposed?"


    "Don''t worry." The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched slightly, "Those, can play a greater role at the right time." After a pause, "The second Yang has entered recently. Yang''s?"


    "Yes." Hao Kai nodded, "Big Brother Yang originally asked him to go to the personnel department, but he chose the technology research and development department."


    "Sir, can I ask a question?" Hao Kai suddenly showed a gossip expression.


    Nangong Jue glanced at him: "Don''t ask, I do regret it, and now I find that I actually like that woman for a long time, so I want to chase her back, Remember, the sister-in-law can only be her."


    "Brother Sir, you are a typical wife-chasing crematorium." Hao Kai smiled mischievously.


    Wife Chase Crematorium? And this statement? However, even if it was a crematorium, he could blow her up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： 0265: Who is talking about me

    Chapter 265 0265: Who is talking about me?


    Fang Ming looked at the message sent to him by his boss, and sighed slightly. Boss Dog lost his daughter-in-law himself, and now he wants to chase it again. Isn''t this a toss?


    However, who is the boss? The assistant could only resign and work, and then sent a message to Fang Xiaotao: What''s the point of chasing his wife in the crematorium?


    Fang Xiaotao soon posted two novels, titled: "The Thirty-Six Styles of the Scumbag Chasing His Wife" and "The Scumbag Chasing His Wife Crematorium".


    However, I soon followed two messages. The first one: These two are typical novels about wife-chasing crematoriums. You can show them to your boss.


    Article 2: Don''t cherish when you have it, regret it when you lose it, a typical scumbag.


    Fang Ming smiled, then recommended the novel, and then sent a screenshot of what his cousin said.


    Just after I finished posting, Fang Xiaotao''s news came again: belated affection is cheaper than grass.


    Fang Ming hurriedly and excitedly sent another screenshot.


    Nangong Jue looked at the titles of the two novels, and the corners of his mouth twitched, why are they novels again?


    However, the later news made him a little guilty. It was true. If he had been nicer to her before, maybe... Now there should be a small group calling him Daddy.


    However, he will never allow his affection to be inferior to grass, and he will definitely give her the most expensive affection.


    Besides, the word scumbag is not suitable for him. Now it should be that woman who is scumbag, or he can write a novel called "The Boss Chasing the Scumbag", hum , when the time comes, it will be specially shown to her.


    Le Yao had a very good life, and she forgot what she should have forgotten, but Qian Meiqi was so bad, she knew she had forgotten what happened before, so she had to remind her She, there are still dozens of sets of papers to do.


    "I guess I ignored the information about the papers. As a result, you have to mention it. I won''t share the small money with you." Le Yao gritted her teeth.


    "I was wrong." Qian Meiqi laughed dryly, "But it''s not right to deceive yourself."


    Le Yao gave her a roll of eyes and just wanted to say something, but she sneezed fiercely.


    "Sister Lan has a cold?" Qian Meiqi was taken aback.


    "I guess who''s talking about me."


    Jojo pouted, and only the arrogant and black-bellied guy was talking about you.


    As a result, just after hanging up Qian Meiqi''s video, the phone rang.


    Le Yao glanced at it, but frowned: "Young Master Yang''s information, ask me to meet."


    "Yang Jinxuan?" Qiao Qiao also sat up straight, "It''s probably for Yan Zimeng."


    Le Yao nodded, this is obvious.


    "It''s better that it doesn''t seem to be there, but I don''t think he will give up." Jojo tapped the table a few times.


    "Let''s see you then." Le Yao shrugged, "Look at what he said. As for whether he agrees or not, then it''s up to me."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Le Yao shook her head: "No, it''s better for his brother to come forward for such a thing."


    Yang Jinxuan sat in the private room a little anxiously. Nangong Jue couldn''t get through, so he could only come to ask this woman. As long as she promised not to pursue it, then Mengmeng would not have a big problem. Of course, he will also compensate her, as long as it is not excessive, he will be satisfied.


    Only, what he is not sure about now is whether that woman will come.


    While thinking about it, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    Yang Jinxuan was overjoyed, but the moment he looked up, his smile froze: "Arge? You..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： 0266: fall out

    Chapter 266 0266: Fall Out


    Nangong Jue stepped in and stood in front of Yang Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, you have disappointed me so much."


    Yang Jinxuan''s face was ugly, but he quickly sneered: "Disappointed? Don''t you disappoint? Mengmeng likes you so much, but you are married to someone else, have you thought about it? How will she be?"


    stupid."


    Yang Jinxuan clenched his fist.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just a quarrel between girls, but now, she''s breaking the law, do you understand the law? Nothing is above the law of the country, this is , Did your teacher teach you when you were in elementary school?" Nangong Jue shook his head, "Do you want to try the law for her?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t look for Alan, just come to me if you have anything. Of course, if anyone dares to touch her, I will pay back even more." Nangong Jue turned around and asked leave.


    "You protect such a woman, can I just watch her go to jail?"


    "What kind of woman is that kind of woman?" Nangong Jue turned around, frowning at Yang Jinxuan.


    Yang Jinxuan swallowed: "In short, I won''t let Mengmeng go to jail, I must save her, Ajue, she is also your childhood sweetheart, can you really care? Am I right?"


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "This person, first of all, can do other things if he is a person. When this person has no morals, he is not a person, she Yan Why should Zimeng ignore the lives of others? And why should you ignore the law?"


    "Nangong Jue, don''t say how noble you are." Yang Jinxuan was scolded a little ugly, and suddenly he didn''t care about his face, "You are just an illegitimate child, I am the dignified young master of the Yang family, with you The relationship is just pity for you."


    Nangong Jue''s face sank: "I don''t need your pity." Then he suddenly picked up a cup on the table and slammed it on the ground, "From now on, our friendship ends here. "Then walked away.


    Yang Jinxuan kicked a few stools in anger, and then swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    Le Yao was waiting outside, watching Nangong Jue come out, and hurriedly waved.


    Nangong Jue came over: "I''ll send two more experts to follow you."


    "I''m not a big man, why do I need so many people?" Le Yao waved her hand, "I said, you won''t have a standoff with Young Master Yang, will you?"


    "Almost."


    "Hey." Le Yao sighed, "Yan Zimeng is really awesome."


    Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly: "Where is it?"


    "Isn''t it awesome to make a man believe her unconditionally and help her even if he kills someone?" Le Yao squinted at Nangong Jue, "How can ordinary women have such charm? "Actually, Yan Zimeng is much more awesome than she said, but it''s a pity that her writing through the book collapsed the plot and hindered her from continuing to be awesome.


    Nangong Jue wants to say that you can, but when he thinks of the past, he can only change the subject: "I''m hungry, accompany me to dinner, can''t refuse, because this is in line with us in the spirit of the contract."


    Le Yao:¡­


    When did she say she was going to say no? She''s hungry too, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： 0267: sad

    Chapter 267 0267: Sad


    At the same time, Han Xueqian was following her in the detention center to visit Qian Haiyi crying: "I really didn''t know that Miss Yan was going to kidnap my sister, I just told her we were in a bar... Haiyi Brother Yi, you have to believe me..."


    I believe you can solve it."


    Han Xueqian suddenly panicked: "I know, I also know that I was wrong, and I regret it very much."


    Qian Haiyi was silent for a while: "Since this is the case, you should get a good education. As for the future, it depends on the judge..."


    "I know, I will definitely repent."


    Qian Haiyi nodded, then got up and walked out.


    ¡°Brother Haiyi, between us¡­¡±


    , behind the Qian family is the Zhao family.


    "Brother Haiyi..." Han Xueqian called out again, but the only answer to her was the sound of the door being closed, and she burst into tears.


    After crying, she raised her eyes grimly, Han Binglan, it was you who ruined me, as long as I don''t die, I must take revenge, I must kill you...


    Nangong Jue had dinner with Le Yao and just returned to the Longting Villa when he received a call from He Rong: "Is something wrong?"


    "Ajue, how can you send Mengmeng to prison?" He Rong was obviously anxious, "Hurry up and withdraw the lawsuit, she..."


    "How is it possible? Isn''t it just two people dead? Lose money, anyway, we are not short of money..."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed angrily, "Then may I ask Miss He, how much is your life worth?"


    "I..."


    "You say a price, I will kill you, and then lose money to the He family, what do you think?"


    "Nangong Jue!" He Rong screamed angrily, "I''m your mother, how can you say that?"


    "The deceased couple also has a son, what about their son?" Nangong Jue''s tone became severe, "I tell you, I have the ability to control my own life now. , please tell the Yan family, including your He family, if you dare to mess around, I will dare to make them disappear, if you don''t believe me, try it..." After he said that, he hung up the phone and sat on the sofa, covering his hands with his hands. He turned his face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Aunt Bai looked at Jue Nangong with heartache, but she didn''t know how to persuade her, so she could only send a message to Le Yao: "Young Madam, can you come over?"


    Le Yao took a shower after entering the door. It was more than ten minutes later when she saw the message. Stepping on his slippers, he went to the next door: "Aunt Bai."


    When Aunt Bai heard Le Yao''s voice, she hurriedly glanced at Nangong Jue who was still sitting on the sofa: "Master, you..." She originally wanted him to open the door, but she didn''t finish her sentence. , I saw that the man who was sitting on the sofa had strode out, and suddenly smiled, and the young lady has to treat you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： 0268: Can you handle it?

    Chapter 268 0268: Can you handle it?


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue who came out to open the door, and frowned slightly: "I said, my ex-husband, you are so rich, why don''t you hire more people to work? Do you still need to do something like opening the door yourself?"


    "I''m not a celebrity, so I don''t need to invite so many people. Besides, it doesn''t cost me to invite people?" Nangong Jue said and opened the small door.


    The Black Hawk and the others who were hiding in the dark collectively pouted, and they didn''t know who told them to show up when they had nothing to do, making them look like they couldn''t see the light.


    Le Yao:¡­


    The ex-husband seems to have copied his lines.


    "Why are you not a celebrity? You go and ask the whole Xiling City, how many people don''t know about your lord? Especially among women, it is their dream lover, who they most want to marry people."


    "What about you?"


    "Me? Of course I also think so, but unfortunately, it was not recognized, so I had to retreat bravely."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "Where''s Aunt Bai? She''s looking for me, is she there? If not, then I won''t go in." Le Yao changed the subject, "After all, we have to avoid suspicion... Ah!" Before he could finish speaking, he was pulled in by the other party. He was shocked, and subconsciously hugged his chest and took two steps back, "You... what are you doing?"


    A posture of encountering a satyr.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t touch you during the marriage, and I won''t touch you now." Nangong Jue looked disdainful, "Don''t make an expression like I want you, it feels too hypocritical. ."


    "You''re a man, isn''t it normal for me to react like this?" Le Yao put down her hand, "But don''t worry, I won''t hook anyone in the future, so absolutely No more hypocrisy."


    "Who do you want to hook?" Nangong Jue stared.


    "Can you handle it?"


    "I..." Nangong Jue took a deep breath, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, come in and I''ll tell you about the public trial the day after tomorrow."


    When Le Yao heard this, she was no longer hypocritical, and followed Nangong Jue to the study.


    Aunt Bai, who was hiding in the kitchen, pursed her lips and smiled, Master, I can help you all. As for whether you can catch the young lady back, it all depends on you .


    In the study, Nangong Jue swept around Le Yao''s long legs exposed outside, inexplicably felt a little dry, and hurriedly looked away, picked up the table He took a sip of water from the cup above, and then suppressed the irritability in his heart: "Zhujia has shot."


    "What?" Le Yao didn''t react.


    "I mean, Korea Sheng is likely to be innocent. The lawyers the Cui family hired this time are very famous all over the country, and they may have already found a scapegoat."


    "Okay, I see." Le Yao nodded.


    "You don''t seem surprised."


    "What''s so surprising?" Le Yao smiled, "After my mother died, the Cui family still regards Korea Sheng as family, don''t they really see Han Sheng as a person? I If you can''t see it, then they should be involved, in other words, Han Guosheng should have caught the Cui family." After a pause, "However, what I care about most is Yan Zimeng."


    "With so many people dead, it is impossible for her to run away. It should be a reprieve, but it is estimated that she will not come out in this life."


    "Then I''m relieved." Le Yao smiled, "If she continues to go unpunished, then it is estimated that many people will be disappointed in this society."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： 0269: I promise

    Chapter 269 0269: I promise


    What Le Yao didn''t expect was that the next day, her eldest brother came back with her parents. She was writing questions at Qiaoqiao''s side. Han Xiangdong called her and said that they had arrived home.


    "Joe, go to dinner tonight, I''ll go back first." After Le Yao finished wearing slippers, she ran home and found that Han Baozhu was sitting on the sofa with Shuoshuo in her arms, obviously the little guy agreed Grandpa, grandma and uncle were gone. Even when he saw Le Yao, his eyes lit up, but he didn''t ask her to hold her.


    Le Yao patted his head happily, then looked at a few people: "Why are you back? Don''t let me know so I can pick you up."


    Han Baozhu turned her head away from her, she was angry at first sight, and Liu Sujuan did the same.


    Le Yao can only look at Han Xiangdong.


    "My parents asked me to directly book an early flight, and I came back by taxi, but no one there notified me." Han Xiangdong patted Le Yao''s head gently, "You don''t know , when I saw the news, it scared us to death."


    "I''m not all right, I can solve it, so..."


    "You didn''t take us as family." Liu Sujuan couldn''t help it, her eyes were red, "You said if something happened to you, let us..."


    "Mom, don''t cry, I was wrong." Le Yao hurriedly took a tissue and handed it over, "Besides, I am blessed with great fortune and great fortune, and I can''t die."


    "Bah ah!" Liu Sujuan raised her hand and patted Le Yao''s shoulder, "What can''t die?"


    "That''s right, I have to let you all enjoy your old age, and I have to find a beautiful wife for my brother." Le Yao reached out and hugged Liu Sujuan''s arm, "Don''t be angry. "Then he looked at Han Baozhu again, "Are you okay, Dad?"


    Shuo Shuo kept staring at everyone with wide eyes, but at this time he stretched out his small hand and touched Han Baozhu''s face: "Not angry, Dad..."


    Several people froze for a moment, then suddenly laughed.


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Han Baozhu''s expression softened, but he still glanced at Le Yao, "Then you can''t hide anything from us in the future, family, if you meet If something goes wrong, we have to fight together, otherwise how can we call a family?"


    "Okay." Le Yao raised her hand and assured, "I will never hide it from you in the future, but now, you should go back to the house to take a bath and rest."


    "Guarantee." Shuo Shuo also raised his hand.


    "Oh, you little baby." Liu Sujuan nodded the little guy''s nose.


    The little guy laughed.


    "Come, let''s play with Aunt Mei." Sister Mei came over and took the little guy away, and Liu Sujuan and his wife went back to their room to wash up.


    Le Yao then looked at Han Xiangdong: "Can''t you hide it? I''m afraid my parents will be anxious."


    "You still blame me?" Han Xiangdong glared, "How big of a thing do you think it is, it''s dead, can you hide it? I''m so anxious that I don''t dare to give anything. You called to ask, just for fear that they would be suspicious, but you..." Even as you spoke, your eyes turned red.


    "Brother, I was wrong." Le Yao suddenly persuaded, how could one or two know how to cry, she was afraid that people would cry, especially men crying, the feeling was too scary , hurriedly grabbed Han Xiangdong''s hand, "Don''t cry, or I''ll cry for you too."


    "I don''t cry." Han Xiangdong sniffed and held back his tears.


    Le Yao hurriedly took a tissue and pressed it on Han Xiangdong''s face: "Quickly wipe it, it''s too ugly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： 0270: Beasts

    Chapter 270 0270: Animals


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Nangong Jue entered the door, he saw Le Yao and Han Xiangdong leaning closely together, holding hands together, his heart suddenly raised, and he couldn''t help roaring loudly.


    Le Yao was startled, her hands trembled and the tissue fell off, but fortunately Han Xiangdong caught it quickly and wiped his eyes.


    Nangong Jue went over and pulled Le Yao away, and then looked at Han Xiangdong angrily: "You are actually a beast." Lord of the first month.


    Han Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, but didn''t react for a while.


    "Nangong Jue, are you crazy?" When Le Yao heard it, she pushed the person away, "Who are you scolding? You are a beast, your whole family is a beast, roll!"


    Nangong Jue was scolded and stunned, and looked at Le Yao aggrieved: "Alan, although you are not related by blood, so..."


    "What''s wrong with no blood relationship? He will be my brother for several lifetimes in this life and the next." Le Yao gave Nangong Jue a white look, "You are sleazy when you look at everyone else."


    Han Xiangdong also reacted, and he was also a little angry: "Mr. Nangong, you and my sister have divorced, in other words, you don''t care anymore, so, who my sister will be with in the future, you have nothing to do with it. Right to interfere." Then he pulled Le Yao, "Go upstairs, the girl''s house, if you see a stranger, keep away, even if you are a guest, don''t you still have my parents and me? You don''t need to come forward to receive it."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, thinking that the big brother is also a black sesame dumpling, shouldn''t you vomit this noble classmate? But he nodded happily: "Okay brother, I''ll go back now."


    Sure enough, Nangong Jue''s face turned dark instantly, he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare, and finally he could only glance at Han Xiangdong, then look at Le Yao: "I came to tell you Tell me about the court session tomorrow."


    Han Xiangdong also knew that the court would be held tomorrow, and it was not too bad, but he did not intend to give Nangong Jue a good face: "In this case, please sit down." Then he also greeted Sister Mei for tea , and he took Le Yao and sat down opposite the other party.


    Nangong Jue felt a pain in his liver, that boy''s position is his own, why should he... Forget it, don''t care about this person, when he catches his daughter-in-law back, he will definitely find a way to take this boy back Dispatched from a distance.


    "Today, Shuo Shuo''s family came and asked to bring Shuo Shuo back."


    "Who?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Lin Bo and his wife Ma Yuzhen."


    "Didn''t they make excessive demands before and were rejected by the state?" Le Yao frowned, "What do you want to do now if you want a child?"


    "It is estimated that someone made a deal with them, but unfortunately He Feng died..."


    "Ignoring their purpose first, let''s talk about it, I have gone through the normal adoption procedures. If they want to go back, they have to see if I agree or not, right?"


    Nangong Jue nodded: "As long as you want this child, I will not let anyone take it away."


    "Then I can rest assured." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finished?" Han Xiangdong glanced at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Then you''re not leaving yet?"


    "I..."


    "We don''t have your food at home." Although Han Xiangdong was a little nervous at Nangong Jue, but for the sake of his sister, he had to be tough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： 0271: Shameless

    Chapter 271 0271: Shameless


    Le Yao didn''t speak, and even smiled a little. She knew that her brother was fighting for her. At this time, she was naturally standing brother.


    Nangong Jue left depressed after all, but Le Yao''s cell phone soon received a message from him, asking her to come and cook dinner.


    Han Xiangdong also saw it, and looked at Le Yao vigilantly.


    "I''m not going." Le Yao put her phone on, "I''ll make delicious food at home today, and Qiaoqiao will come over for dinner later."


    Han Xiangdong breathed a sigh of relief: "Alan, I don''t think Nangong Jue will give up on you, you..."


    "Brother, let''s go with the flow." Le Yao waved her hand, she is not Han Binglan, Nangong Jue is just a man like Hao Kai, Wu Ya and the others to her. To be honest, how was it before? She didn''t participate, but judging from the time she was here, his behavior was good, so she didn''t hate him, and if one day she really felt that she fell in love with him, he wouldn''t be hypocritical.


    Han Xiangdong nodded and said nothing.


    No, but there is no way.


    The next morning, Nangong Jue went directly to the next door.


    "Ajue, no, Mr. Nangong, you..." Liu Sujuan hurriedly got up, "Why are you here?"


    "Mom, I didn''t eat last night, I''m hungry." Nangong Jue looked at Liu Sujuan aggrievedly, he knew that this mother-in-law was very soft-hearted, "You still call me Arge, Mr. Nangong Too rusty."


    "Then sit down..."


    "Thank you mom." Nangong Jue happily sat down beside Le Yao, there was no way, the other side of his daughter-in-law was Qiao Qiao, he should not provoke that woman, to avoid her unhappy daughter-in-law , As for the seat here, Han Xiangdong had to keep his wife away.


    "Who''s your mother?" Han Xiangdong stared, "You and Alan are divorced, don''t yell, get up, this is my position."


    "One day is my mother-in-law, and my whole life is my mother." Nangong Jue was unmoved, "Uncle, sit next to you." Last night, Fang Xiaotao sent him a secret to chasing his wife , that is: shameless.


    He also told him that these three words are not simple, but they are broad and profound, containing infinite wisdom and energy. Business, but also listed a series of examples.


    He also digested it all night, and finally found that although this rhetoric is quite shameless, but it really works, look, didn''t he achieve what he wanted? The elder brother-in-law''s face turned green from his anger.


    Han Xiangdong was indeed shocked by the shamelessness of the other party. Is this still a terrifying lord? This is just a second-rate.


    Le Yao always bows her head to eat, as long as there is no conflict, she is not easy to intervene, otherwise, it will easily cause one party''s sadness.


    Jojo is completely in a state of eating melons.


    "Okay, let''s sit down and eat." Han Baozhu waved his hand, "Don''t you want to go to the court later?"


    Han Xiangdong could only glance at Nangong Jue, then went to sit next to him.


    After dinner, everyone went to the court together in several cars.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw several people standing on the steps at the door, that is, everyone in the fan group had arrived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： 0272: Confession

    Chapter 272 0272: Confession


    "Brother, take your parents and go first." Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong.


    Han Xiangdong nodded and led Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan forward.


    Le Yao glanced at Yang Jinhan in surprise, and then her eyes fell on Zhu Yibai''s face: "Zhu Shao, you say, should I call you cousin or cousin? ?"


    Zhu Yibai''s expression was slightly embarrassed: "Whatever."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled.


    Zhu Yibai''s face stiffened, he opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all, but his eyes darkened.


    Wu Ya glanced at Hao Kai, a little strange, Hao Kai shrugged: "Xiao Bai is Zhu Jiaojiao''s cousin."


    Wu Ya suddenly looked at Zhu Yibai with a complex look.


    Zhu Yibai really didn''t know what to show except for a wry smile.


    At this moment, another car drove over, and as soon as the door opened, Yang Jinxuan walked down and glanced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao with complicated expressions, but after all, he took the lead without saying anything. court.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Le Yao sighed in her heart, for so many years, brothers, for the sake of a woman, turned against each other, good luck, but, does this also show the power of the heroine from the side?


    "Brother Sir, let''s go." Hao Kai glanced at Jue Nangong, "The court is about to start."


    Nangong Jue nodded slightly, glanced at Le Yao, and then entered the court.


    Because it was a public trial, so, early on, the major media gathered around. Although there were limited seats inside, there were not many media who could enter, but they were able to keep first-hand information at the door. .


    But no one dared to film the scene just now, because Jue Nangong does not allow reports, as long as they dare to report, then wait for the door to close, so everyone can only watch from a distance.


    At nine o''clock, the trial officially began.


    Le Yao has been sitting down and watching, because of her amnesia, the public prosecution against Yan Zimeng, after all, so many people died, although her lawyer is very powerful, but the police A copy of the evidence was put up, so that the lawyers were unable to argue, and finally they could only make a defense of commutation.


    The judge pronounced the sentence on the spot, with a suspended death sentence, life-long deprivation of political rights.


    However, Le Yao found out that although Yan Zimeng was sad and scared, she did not have a desperate expression. Could it be that she has another move?


    But there is no time to think about it yet, because the next is South Korea''s victory, no accident, someone really took the blame, and this person is his driver Lao Zhao.


    Although he is called Lao Zhao, he is actually only in his thirties. He is said to be a veteran. He later applied for a job as a driver for Korea Sheng, and it has been seven or eight years now. Anyway, Han Binglan''s memory , After she returned, Lao Zhao was in the Han family.


    Old Zhao confessed, he said that he liked Han Xueqian, but because he knew his identity and age, he could only pay attention to her secretly, but since Han Binglan returned, Han Xueqian has always been bullied, He really couldn''t see this, so he had murderous intentions. He wanted to clear obstacles for his beloved woman, and even explained a lot of details, which were exactly the same as the police investigation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： 0273: tell me to go

    Chapter 273 0273: Tell me


    Le Yao thought about it after hearing it, although she didn''t have much contact with this old Zhao, she really didn''t see how affectionate he was to Han Xueqian.


    There is no way for the police to be sure that it was the direct order from Han Hansheng. After all, Lao Zhao is his driver, so it is normal to get the other party''s mobile phone or know the other party''s information, so Another charge of framing was added.


    So, the dust settled, Lao Zhao was convicted, and he was also given a reprieve.


    Korea Sheng glanced at Le Yao in the audience, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Le Yao is very calm, after all, she hasn''t sold her shares to him, so it is best for him not to go to jail, after all... He has privately run a business all these years The company''s is a logistics company. With the prosperity of online shopping in recent years, the company has developed quite well. I heard that I want to enter the online game market recently.


    However, the Victory Group is the obsession of South Korea''s victory, because it was established by Cui Na''s money. For a long time, he was defined as a soft eater, and he was suspected of plugging the door, so He is sure to get the Victory Group.


    So, she wants Korea Shengjing to sell the logistics company, so that when Shengli Group collapses in the future, he will have nothing.


    Out of court.


    Han Xueqian looked at Le Yao as if she spit poison.


    Le Yao ignored her at all.


    "Alan, you really disappointed me." Han Sheng looked at Le Yao with a look of regret, "I didn''t expect you to live in the countryside for 16 years, and your bones are broken. already."


    Le Yao frowned, where is this singing? Although she didn''t understand the other party''s intentions, she would not let people pour dirty water on her adoptive parents. As a result, just as she was about to speak, Liu Sujuan was the first to explode her hair: "Mr. Han, what you said seems like a poor country, but I What I want to say is that it doesn''t matter where a person''s mind is good or bad. It''s all rooted. Just like you, weren''t you a poor boy in the countryside? If you hadn''t married Miss Cui, you would still be farming in the village now. ?"


    Korean Sheng''s face suddenly turned hideous, but when he glanced at the people around him, he didn''t dare to attack: "You..."


    Boom? Such a ruthless person, in our village, will be removed from the name..." Liu Sujuan was not afraid of South Korea''s victory, "Also, it is fortunate that Alan didn''t live in your hands, otherwise, he might have been killed by you long ago. dead."


    "What did you say, old old woman?" Zhou Yunmeng frowned, "Do you know this is slander? Believe it or not, I will sue you? Let you go to jail..."


    "Smear?" Liu Sujuan glanced at Zhou Yunmeng contemptuously, "A little three, know what slander is? You want to sue me? Well, you dare to say that you didn''t know Korea Sheng before? I think Maybe you two hooked up a long time ago, and maybe even Miss Cui was killed by you... Okay, sue me."


    Le Yao couldn''t help applauding her old lady, but Qiao Qiao acted directly, applauding: "Auntie, handsome."


    Qian Meiqi directly applauded: "Auntie, what you said is straight to the point, and the truth is straight to the point. Don''t worry, whoever dares to sue you, I will let my uncle come forward to investigate in person."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： 0274: Fiancee

    Chapter 274 0274: Fiancee


    Hearing Qian Meiqi say to let her uncle come forward, Zhou Yunmeng took two steps back in fright.


    "Where do you need your uncle to come forward?" At this moment, Lu Min''an came out, "Let me investigate this kind of thing."


    And Zhao Jinxiu walked out behind Lu Minan.


    Le Yao glanced at Qiao Qiao subconsciously, but found that Qiao Qiao looked indifferent, did not see what the engagement partner should look like, could not help but pouted, took another look at Zhao Jinxiu, and said in her heart, Is this a dog blood love triangle?


    Lu Minan likes Qiao Qiao, Zhao Jinxiu likes Lu Minan, who does Qiao Qiao like?


    Korean Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng saw this situation, how dare they stay there, they can''t stand the investigation, as long as a paternity test can beat them, they can''t turn over.


    So the result is to leave quickly.


    Han Pengcheng glared at Le Yao.


    "Dad." Le Yao suddenly shouted, "Have you noticed that Han Xueqian looks a lot like you?"


    Korean Sheng paused for a while, then hurriedly got into the car.


    "Dad, I haven''t finished." Le Yao chased two steps.


    How dare you listen to South Korea? Hastily let the driver drive away.


    Le Yao sighed: "I actually wanted to remind you that your son doesn''t look like you at all, but... you don''t listen."


    "Don''t listen." Qiaoqiao reached out and hooked Le Yao''s shoulder, "Let''s go, I''m hungry."


    "Jojo." Lu Min''an couldn''t help but speak.


    "Isn''t this brother Lu? Is there something?" Qiaoqiao turned back and smiled.


    "What do you think?" Lu Min''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, Brother Lu? This name sounds too awkward.


    "Me? What did I say?" Qiaoqiao shrugged, "We don''t know each other." After saying that, she hooked Le Yao and left.


    "Joe..." Lu Min''an reached out and pulled Jojo''s arm.


    Qiao Qiao responded quickly and led Le Yao to the side, raised her hand to block the opponent''s wrist: "Road team, it''s not good to do anything with girls."


    Lu Min''an was about to be laughed at: "What''s wrong with me pulling my fianc¨¦e?" After saying that, he pulled Jojo over, and then shoved it into himself. taken in the car.


    "Alan, Qiaoqiao she..." Liu Sujuan was a little worried.


    "It''s okay." Le Yao waved her hand, "Let''s go, go home."


    Zhao Jinxiu''s eyes darkened, and she turned to leave.


    "Are you satisfied?" At this moment, Yang Jinxuan came out and stood in front of Le Yao and Nangong Jue, "ruined Mengmeng, are you happy?"


    Le Yao rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to this mentally retarded person, so she turned around and got into the car that Shen Yi drove over.


    Nangong Jue didn''t seem to bother to say anything to him, so he got into the car.


    "You..."


    "Brother." Yang Jinhan grabbed Yang Jinxuan, who was going to come forward to reason, "Yan Zimeng is the one who harmed herself, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s your last name?" Yang Jinxuan pushed his brother''s hand away.


    "My surname is Yang, but I also know the law." Yang Jinhan was also a little angry. These days, for Yan Zimeng, this eldest brother has used a lot of connections to pay back funds. To describe it, if it wasn''t for my father''s detection later, it is estimated that he would be able to toss Yang''s into it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： 0275: Lao Zhao is dead

    Chapter 275 0275: Lao Zhao is dead


    Yang Jinxuan looked at Yang Jinhan with disappointment: "The law is not only human, if it weren''t for his ruthlessness, Mengmeng would have come this far?"


    Yang Jinhan''s brows twitched, the eldest brother''s performance is exactly the same as in his dream, for Yan Zimeng, he can do anything, as long as Yan Zimeng wants, no matter what it is , even if it is the life of his relatives, he can not care, he can''t help but sigh: "Brother, if you continue to do this, you will regret it one day."


    "I love her, I will definitely save her, and I will not let go of anyone who hurts her." After Yang Jinxuan finished speaking, he turned around and got into his car, and then the accelerator roared. left.


    He will never let it develop. Since God gave him instructions, then he must cherish his life and do what he wants to do.


    To my eldest brother, he should have persuaded him. Since he doesn''t listen, don''t blame him for not talking about brotherhood.


    "Yang Er, let''s go." Wu Ya greeted.


    Yang Jinhan calmed down and got into the car.


    "Ahan, you have to persuade Big Brother Yang, you can''t do it for a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, right?" Hao Kai glanced at Yang Jinhan, "said To be honest, I didn''t expect her to be so crazy..."


    "I know, I will try my best to persuade." Yang Jinhan sighed, but he knew it was useless.


    Le Yao is actually worried, even if these are not the plots in the book, but she can guess that the driver of South Korea wins will not survive, as for Yan Zimeng, Yang Jinxuan is there , I am afraid there will be changes.


    And her fear was confirmed when she just returned home.


    Just as he was being escorted from the courtroom, Zhao Gang suddenly broke away from the guard and slammed into the wall, his brain bursting on the spot.


    Zhao Gang is the driver Lao Zhao.


    Le Yao is not surprised, since South Korea has found Lao Zhao as a scapegoat, then there must be no future troubles. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets, and only the dead can''t revise their confessions.


    When Qiao Qiao came back, Le Yao didn''t know. Anyway, she didn''t come to eat that night, but she came early the next morning and ate a lot like a starving ghost.


    Le Yao didn''t ask what happened between her and Lu Min''an. After all, it was her private matter. If she wanted to say it, she would definitely say it. If she didn''t want to say it, then ask herself It would only make it difficult for her.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t mention anything about herself. When she was full, she took Le Yao out to digest food. As soon as she went out, she said, "I heard that Lao Zhao died?"


    Le Yao nodded,


    "Baby, he will die when he dies. Since he has chosen to atone, then... he is ready to die."


    Le Yao shook her head: "Joe, I''m not sad, and it''s good for me that South Korea can''t win, after all, my shares haven''t been sold yet, I''m actually worried about Yan Zimeng. "


    "What are you worried about about her? Suicide? People like her won''t commit suicide. As for escape... Where is it so easy?"


    "Joe, you are familiar with the imperial capital, why do you think no one from the Yan family came forward?" Le Yao sat down on the bench in the garden, Yan Zimeng was like this, but the Yan family actually No movement, too strange.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： 0276: The situation of the Yan family

    Chapter 276 0276: The situation of the Yan family


    "Baby, you only see the surface, the Yan family is not moving, but moving, but they find that there is nothing they can do, so they just give up." Qiaoqiao stood against the flower wall next to it. , reached out and grabbed a rose flower and played with it, "Because the Yan family does not lack daughters, or in other words, the Yan family does not lack children and grandchildren, Yan Zimeng has a pair of twin sisters and a younger brother, of course, there are more cousins ??and sisters. ."


    "But, no matter how much, she is the daughter of the Yan family. Her parents don''t do anything, it''s hard to avoid sadness."


    Throwing, of course, is not absolute, but most of them are like this, so there are so many rich and powerful families."


    Le Yao sighed and had to say, Qiao Qiao was right.


    "Let me tell you more about this Yan family." Qiao Qiao came over and sat down beside Le Yao, "The previous post on the Internet is right, the Yan family has always been dependent on the He family. To survive, the wealthy and wealthy families are also divided into layers. The Nangong family of the He family and our Qiao family belong to the first step... Yan Zimeng''s mother Wen Yan and He Rong are best friends, and He Rong does not see Yan Chenggong. He pushed Wen Yan to her, and later gave birth to the eldest daughter, Yan Zimeng. He Rong was somewhat compensatory, so he hoped that his son could marry Yan Zimeng, but unfortunately, instead of getting engaged, he let you It''s cheap..."


    Le Yao pouted, marrying Nangong Jue is cheap for Han Binglan, but troublesome for her Le Yao.


    "The Yan family also wanted to use Yan Zimeng to win over the He family and the Nangong family, but..." Qiao Qiao spread her hands, "When she couldn''t win over the Nangong Jue, she would not be able to win over the Yan family. It''s useless."


    "I heard when I went back this time that one of her younger sisters seems to have taken Fu Haikuo, Fu Haikuo is Fu Yunshen''s eldest brother, and will be the next head of the Fu family. If the Yan family and the Fu family marry, it will be even better."


    Qiaoqiao said and handed over the phone, "Look at it, the Yan family issued a statement yesterday."


    Le Yao took it over and looked at it, and the Yan family even issued a statement that Yan Zimeng had left the Yan family three years ago, so the Yan family has no idea what they are doing now.


    In short, it is to leave the relationship clean.


    "Although this is a little cooler, I have to say that it is also smart. After all, three years ago, Yan Zimeng really insisted on going abroad."


    Le Yao nodded, this is Yan Zimeng''s self-inflicted suffering.


    "Okay." Qiaoqiao got up, "When you go to the imperial capital, these relationships will gradually become known. Now, go out with me."


    "Why are you going?"


    "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： 0277: Yan Zimeng is missing

    Chapter 277 0277: Yan Zimeng is missing


    "Little Qiaozi, lead the way and walk." Le Yao raised her head and raised her chest suddenly, put her hand on Qiao Qiao''s shoulder and walked out.


    "Lafayette, slow down and twist your waist carefully." Jojo gave her a wink.


    Le Yao patted her, then the two of them went out with a smile and got into the car driven by Shen Yi.


    And Le Yao subconsciously glanced at Villa No. 1, but she didn''t see anyone, so she took her eyes back and got into the car, and soon arrived at the shop.


    Le Yao got out of the car and looked, her eyes widened: "Joe, is this too tall?"


    "You are such a good cook, you can''t be wronged." Qiaoqiao took Le Yao into the door.


    "Welcome." Although it hasn''t opened yet, but when I heard the wind chime at the door, the waiter who was cleaning up the inside hurriedly turned around and said respectfully.


    "Wow, these employees are already well-trained." Le Yao sighed, "And the appearance is so high."


    "It is necessary." Jojo smiled proudly, then waved at the two handsome waiters, "You are busy with your work."


    The two handsome waiters continued to clean up.


    "Miss, Miss Han." At this moment, a middle-aged man came upstairs and bowed respectfully at the two of them.


    "Uncle Hua, don''t be so polite, I said it a long time ago, just call my name, this is Alan." Qiaoqiao introduced, "Baby, this is Uncle Hua, and we will be us in the future. The manager of this Leyao Food House, he was one of the orphans that my grandfather sponsored back then, and later took my family name. After returning from studying abroad, he has been a housekeeper for his grandfather. Later, when his grandfather died, he became a chef at home. My brother and I both grew up eating Uncle Hua''s food, and Uncle Hua is not only a national first-class chef, but also a senior pastry chef."


    "Uncle Hua." Le Yao greeted him hurriedly and respectfully, "But Joe, Uncle Hua is so powerful, isn''t he overkill for coming to our store?"


    "Miss Alan, where is this overkill? It''s my honor to let me follow Miss." Qiao Hua hurriedly smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I will do my best. "


    Le Yao can''t say anything when she hears it. Anyway, if she is recruited, she may not be able to find such a suitable person.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you." Qiao Hua made a gesture of invitation, "There are two hundred and sixty square meters upstairs and downstairs... There is also a small kitchen here. It can be used for live broadcast at that time¡­¡±


    As soon as she came out of the kitchen, Qiaoqiao received a call, and her face became a little ugly after listening.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao looked at her.


    "Darling, don''t be angry when you say it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, on the way to send Yan Zimeng to the women''s prison, there was a car accident on the bridge. The whole car fell into the Xiling River. Yan Zimeng... disappeared."


    Le Yao''s face suddenly turned ugly: "Missing? Isn''t it escaping?"


    "Darling, the place where the accident happened is Danshan Bridge, and below is the Xiling River. The river is so fast that the whole car fell down, and it is possible to survive..."


    "Joe, although the chances are slim, it''s not impossible to survive." Le Yao sighed, "Let''s wait until the body is found."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： 0278: What does it mean?

    Chapter 278 0278: What does it mean?


    Jojo also knows this truth: "Let''s go, let''s go to the scene to see the situation."


    Le Yao couldn''t wait, but after getting in the car, she called Nangong Jue, but was prompted that she could not be connected on time. .


    Danshan Bridge is a main road entering and leaving Xiling City, with a total length of 1,300 meters. Below is the swift Xiling River. The distance between the bridge deck and the river surface is more than 50 meters. You will feel dizzy when you look up and down.


    When they arrived, they found that the entire bridge had been blocked, so they could only get out of the car and walked over.


    One of the police officers in charge of escorting, and another active one, were all pulled away by 120.


    And the next few hours were fruitless.


    No, the police can only increase the scope and intensity of the search.


    "It''s a miracle that she can still live in such a situation." Qiaoqiao clicked her tongue twice.


    "What if someone helped her? Or was this accident deliberate?" Le Yao looked at the busy figures on the river, frowning, mistress, where is it? So easy to die?


    "You mean... Yang Jinxuan?"


    Le Yao nodded: "He is very determined to Yan Zimeng, how can he be willing to let his beloved woman suffer?"


    "But..." Jojo wanted to refute, but seemed to realize something, and finally sighed, "Indeed, this is really strange." Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. , "Send someone to keep an eye on Yang Jinxuan."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the two returned. On the way, Qiaoqiao received a call from Jiang''s family, so in the end, Le Yao returned to Longting by herself.


    The strange thing is that it was already dark, but Villa No. 1 was actually dark, so I went up and knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door for a long time, so I shrugged, I guess it was a change of place to live right? Hey, the world of the rich, she doesn''t understand, that''s all, it just happens to be clean.


    A secret place in a foreign country.


    Nangong Jue stood straight in the middle of a room.


    A serious-looking old man sat on the opposite chair, and on the table in front of him was a black-brown ring of invisible material, with a tiger head carved on the ring.


    "Arge." The old man picked up the ring, "Do you know what it means to return the tiger head ring?"


    "Means I''m leaving District 1 and losing all leadership of the District 1 team."


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you hand it over?" Guo Chuan slapped the table angrily, "Do you know how much effort and resources it took to cultivate your current position?"


    Nangong Jue was silent for a while: "I moved the team without authorization and violated the discipline, so..."


    "Then why did you move the team?"


    "Save."


    "Who?"


    "Save..." Nangong Jue raised his eyes suddenly, "Save... the common people." Yes, Alan is also a commoner.


    "Is that wrong?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "That''s right."


    "Since that''s right, then go to collect the penalty, and then get out." Guo Chuan said and threw the ring forward.


    Nangong Jue hurriedly caught the ring, then turned around and went to the torture chamber.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： 0279: Publicity

    Chapter 279 0279: Promotion


    The police have not given up the search and rescue work, and have dispatched a lot of manpower and material resources for two consecutive days, and even the social search and rescue team has also participated, and searched ten times along the river from top to bottom After several miles, they searched until they reached the turn of the Xiling River and another river, but they found two rotting corpses, but none of them were Yan Zimeng.


    .


    Three days later, nothing was found. Finally, the police could only stop the search and rescue and announced that Yan Zimeng was missing.


    And Le Yao hadn''t seen Nangong Jue for three days, but she didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, they were not very close when they were not divorced. Can''t explain anything.


    Also, she''s busy, because the Food Shack is about to open.


    "Miss Alan, only 30 dim sums are served a day, and there is only one table a day, isn''t it less?" Qiao Hua was a little helpless, but he knew the dim sum made by Le Yao And how popular the meals are.


    "Uncle Hua, what is rare is precious." Le Yao shook his head, "I am taking the high-end route, not small profits but quick turnover, but our chef is not the only one, I am After the sales are finished, other meals can also be sold, which is also a kind of pull. Of course, the more important thing is that I don¡¯t have so much time to spend here, and I still have to go to school.¡±


    "I know, it''s just a pity." Qiao Hua nodded with a smile.


    So, during the live broadcast on Sunday before the opening, Qiao Qiao announced the opening of the Leyao Food House, and those who like it can come and join in.


    The netizens who have been unable to grab the freebies of the live broadcast suddenly boiled when they heard it. They couldn¡¯t eat it every week. It was torture, and the netizens who had grabbed the food were also excited. After eating, I want to eat, but there is no place to buy it, which is even more tormenting.


    So, before the Leyao Food Shack opened, the Internet had already exploded.


    Le Yao and Qiaoqiao both sent messages on their scarves.


    Although neither of them are certified, but there are many fans during the live broadcast, especially the fans who have grabbed the food, they are directly loyal fans. It was on the hot search, and then the news that Yan Zimeng was arrested and disappeared was pushed down.


    Ze Yu Garden.


    "Master." Uncle Bai looked at Nangong Jue who was brushing the scarf, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s also a strategy to pretend to be pitiful."


    "Huh?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes.


    "Young master, you are injured now, and the reason for the injury is for the young lady." Uncle Bai lowered his voice, "You have to let the young lady know, otherwise, she may think you live in Longting. Tired of crooked."


    "Ah? Ah!" Nangong Jue jumped up when he heard this, but pulled the wound on his buttocks and screamed suddenly, and then lay down again, sweating all over his forehead .


    "Master, are you alright?" Uncle Bai was startled, and hurriedly held him down, "I''ll call Fu Ershao right away..."


    "No." Nangong Jue exhaled, "I''m fine."


    Uncle Bai looked at each other''s back and buttocks, and he was relieved that he didn''t open the wound.


    "Uncle Bai, you''re right, I''ll go back to Longting now." Nangong Jue endured the pain and got up, "Get your car ready."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： 0280: You still care about him

    Chapter 280 0280: You still care about him


    When Le Yao came back from the food hut, she saw a car parked at the entrance of Villa No. 1. It was the car that Nangong Jue used to sit in before. Is Nangong Jue back?


    At this moment, another car drove up.


    "Han Binglan." The car stopped and Fu Yunshen walked down, "I didn''t expect you to be Le Yao."


    "Is there a problem?" Le Yao blinked her eyes.


    "No problem, I''m just happy." Fu Yunshen walked up to Le Yao, "But with our relationship, can you give me a back door and leave me a copy every day? Ah, anything will do, of course, I can pay for it, because I didn''t grab it when you were streaming."


    "What''s our relationship?" Le Yao gave him a sideways look, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "We are old acquaintances." Fu Yun glared deeply, "Do you dare to admit it? I bandaged your wrists before, swallowed medicine, and lavaged your stomach for you, and then jumped into the lake... "


    "Okay." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, "I''ve lost my memory, I can''t remember."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, let''s get to know each other now." Fu Yunshen was not angry, but extended his hand with a smile, "Fu Yunshen, the second child of the Fu family in the imperial capital, a doctor of medicine." For a moment, "When people eat whole grains, they will always get sick. Knowing a doctor is always necessary, right?"


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed for a moment, this is indeed a good word, since ancient times, no one would offend the doctor, since the other party released the goodwill, then she did not compare He nodded, reached out and shook hands with the other party: "Since you are so sincere, let''s get to know you, and you can call me Le Yao in the future."


    Fu Yunshen nodded hurriedly: "Okay, I''ll call you Le Yao in the future, it''s more smooth than Miss Han, then I''ll go over to see Uncle''s legs later, but now I have to first Go and examine the wounds for your lord."


    "What happened to Sir?" Le Yao frowned.


    "You don''t know?" Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Should I know?"


    "That..." Fu Yunshen hesitated for a while, "He was injured, quite serious. As for how he was injured, I think you should ask yourself."


    "Injured? Seriously?" Le Yao''s brows raised.


    "You... still care about him?"


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "We used to be husband and wife, but now we are neighbors, and he rescued me twice when I had an accident, so, do you have any problems?"


    "No problem, I thought... Hehe, it seems that I think too much."


    "Thinking is so complicated when you are young, and you grow old quickly." Le Yao turned around and went back to her home.


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    Where is he getting old? He''s still handsome, isn''t he?


    This woman is really...the same annoying before and after amnesia.


    "Wait." Le Yao, who had just left, suddenly ran back and grabbed Fu Yunshen.


    "What else?" Fu Yunshen took two steps back.


    "You know about Yan Zimeng?"


    "The whole internet is buzzing now, can I not know?" Fu Yun frowned deeply, still sighing in his heart, he only left for a few days, but such a big thing happened. I didn''t expect Mengmeng... to be so vicious.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do I think?" Fu Yunshen frowned even higher.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： 0281: Revenge

    Chapter 281 0281: Revenge


    "That''s right, you...would you feel distressed?" Le Yao widened her eyes and looked at Fu Yunshen seriously, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    "My heart hurts? Who is it? You? Don''t make trouble, you are dying, no, your life is hard, before you cut your wrists and sleeping pills jumped into the lake and died, and it will definitely not be so in the future. It''s easy to die, what''s so distressing?" Fu Yunshen pouted, with a look of disgust, "It is said that a thousand-year-old tortoise of eighty thousand years, you must be able to live better than a bastard... ah!"


    "You''re the kingpin." Le Yao stared at Fu Yunshen, "You are really single by virtue of your strength." No wonder the original book said that he did so much for Yan Zimeng It turned out that Yan Zimeng didn''t like him at all.


    "You..."


    Le Yao turned around and left this time, his arrival has really changed Fu Ershao''s fate completely, at least he is no longer obsessed with Yan Zimeng, he is this guy As for his savior, but I only remembered when I got home. I just wanted to ask about his elder brother Fu Haikuo, but I forgot about it. Forget it, let''s talk about it another day.


    Fu Yunshen could only limped into the villa depressedly, the woman was so cruel, so hard, her foot bones would be broken, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Nangong Jue''s eyes wandering Looking at him, he couldn''t help being startled: "Why did you get out of bed? Hurry up..."


    "What did you tell her?" On the balcony, Nangong Jue watched the two talk outside for so long, he admitted that he was jealous.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "You didn''t say anything, so what happened to your feet?"


    "The woman stepped on it." Fu Yunshen sat down on the sofa, "I said she would be as deadly as the king, she would be rough if she disagreed..."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, and the unhappiness in his heart dissipated a lot: "Then you really deserve it." , feels so much better for you.


    I feel a little sour.


    "You..." Fu Yunshen didn''t know what Nangong Jue was thinking, otherwise he would have vomited to death. At this time, he thought that he couldn''t beat the guy in front of him, and finally he could only calm down, "Okay, hurry upstairs, I Change your medicine."


    Fu Yunshen''s hands were extremely heavy when changing dressings.


    Nangong Jue¡¯s painful cold sweat broke down.


    "Aiya, I''m not careful." Fu Yunshen apologized insincerely, "You bear with it."


    "Then hurry up." Nangong Jue gritted his teeth.


    Fu Yun smiled deeply: "You have so many injuries on your back and buttocks, you have to take care of them? If you don''t take care of them, what if you get infected? Even if you don''t get infected, it''s not good to leave scars. Yes, isn''t it?"


    Bear with it.


    Twenty minutes later, Fu Yunshen finally finished his work and bandaged Nangong Jue: "Okay, rest well, don''t touch the water, continue to sleep on your stomach..."


    "Go away." Nangong Jue said angrily.


    So, Fu Yunshen whistled and limped away.


    When Le Yao returned home, she saw Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu with Shuosuo watching a few chicks, and Xiao Jindou was lying at Shuosuo''s feet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： 0282: Ill go see him

    Chapter 282 0282: I''ll go see him


    "Alan, I went to buy eight little chickens and plan to keep them in the back." Liu Sujuan was very happy, "The eggs laid by the chickens she raised will definitely be delicious."


    "You''re not too tired." Le Yao naturally wouldn''t object.


    "What''s so tiring?" Liu Sujuan smiled, "I also bought vegetable seeds, let''s grow some leeks first..."


    Le Yao has only a few theories about farming and vegetable farming, but she has never touched it before, and she doesn''t know when and what to plant, so what Liu Sujuan says is what she says.


    "Chicken..." Shuoshuo seemed very excited and looked at Le Yao with bright eyes.


    "Well, cute baby chicken." Le Yao rubbed Shuosuo''s head, "Then you will help grandma to feed the baby chicken in the future."


    Shushuo nodded, very happy.


    "Alan, I think Shuoshuo''s condition is really getting better and better." Liu Sujuan smiled, "He will be three years old soon, can he go to kindergarten?"


    "Next year." Le Yao nodded, "I''ll check with him in a few days to see the situation."


    Liu Sujuan had no objection, and then took Shuoshuo to the backyard, where Han Baozhu was going to make a chicken coop.


    "Miss, I went out to buy groceries today and saw Lord Sir next door being carried back." Sister Mei brought a cup of chrysanthemum tea and brought it over, "I don''t know if I''m sick or injured..."


    "Seriously?"


    "Anyway, it seems serious to me."


    "I''ll take a look." Le Yao turned around and walked out.


    Nangong Jue was thinking about how to let Le Yao come over to see his misery, but Aunt Bai said that the young lady was here, and hurriedly lay on the bed, pretending to be very weak, and thought about it It seemed that one shot was not enough, so he poked his **** hard, opened one of the wounds, and tried to see out sticky blood before giving up.


    "Aunt Bai, Sir is injured?" Le Yao followed Aunt Bai into the house, "Is it serious?"


    "Hey." Aunt Bai sighed, "Young madam, I won''t lie to you. I was in a coma a few days ago, and only woke up yesterday, so I''m out of danger..."


    "Who hurt him?" Le Yao is too lazy to correct Aunt Bai''s address to her. Anyway, no matter how you correct her, she will still call Mrs. Young, so let her be.


    "This..." Aunt Bai glanced at Le Yao, "I don''t know either."


    Le Yao stopped asking: "Then I''ll go see him."


    "In the room, Fu Ershao just gave him medicine, I don''t know if he fell asleep." Aunt Bai took Le Yao to the door of Nangong Jue''s room and knocked gently. Opening the door, "Master, the young lady is here to see you."


    "Come in." After a long time, a weak voice came from inside.


    Aunt Bai opened the door to signal Le Yao to go in, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Nangong Jue''s master bedroom is a kind of suite, with a small living room outside, separated from Duobao Pavilion from the bedroom.


    Le Yao walked in and saw Nangong Jue lying on the bed, wearing white pajamas, but at this time, there seemed to be bloodstains on the buttocks.


    "Alan, you... sit down, I''ll get up..." Nangong Jue struggled to get out of bed, but before he took two steps, his body swayed, and then suddenly It fell to the side.


    Le Yao took a step forward subconsciously and supported the person: "Don''t be arrogant, just lie down, I think your wound seems to be bleeding again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： 0283: sell miserably

    Chapter 283 0283: Selling Badly


    "I...I''m fine..." Nangong Jue leaned on Le Yao''s body, "Thank you for visiting me."


    "Are you really all right?" Le Yao gave him a sideways look, "Then I''m leaving." Saying that, she pushed people away.


    "There''s something wrong." Nangong Jue hurriedly changed his words, "My wound hurts."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes: "Get down, I''ll ask Fu Ershao to come over."


    "No, it''s just bleeding. He kept the medicine and changed it." Nangong Jue hurriedly shook his head, and really made Fu Er come back.


    "Where?" Le Yao helped the person to lie on the bed.


    "It''s in the box on the table over there, that''s the white bottle."


    Le Yao brought the medicine and gauze over, but looking at the injured part, she was a little embarrassed: "This... Is there any other man at home?"


    "What are you doing with other men?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "You drug your ass, I''m a woman, it''s not suitable."


    "You actually want other men to see my ass?" Nangong Jue exclaimed, "Han Binglan, you are too bad."


    "I..."


    "I tell you, my **** can only be seen by my wife, no one wants to see my ass, I''d rather die..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is this guy on the top?


    "Where am I going to find you a wife now?"


    "You." Nangong Jue confidently said, "You give me medicine."


    "We are divorced, we are strangers." Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "That used to be legal. You can do it until I find someone else."


    "But I''m not happy." Le Yao threw the medicine bottle on the bed, "I want to protect my future husband like a jade, and I''ll go first if you don''t die in a while. "


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    I want to vomit blood.


    "We have an agreement. When I need you, you can''t refuse."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and her steps to leave suddenly stopped: "But..."


    "But I need you to give me medicine now." Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed with pride, "This is neither against the law nor against morality, you can''t refuse."


    "I..." Le Yao felt that there were 10,000 alpacas in her heart.


    In the end, Le Yao succumbed to Nangong Jue''s routine, and resignedly tore off the opponent''s pants, and then rudely tore off the bandage. As a result, Nangong Jue let out a sound The shrill scream, although he quickly suppressed it, the sound still came out.


    Le Yao shivered with fright, originally wanted to laugh at the other party, but when she saw the wound on her buttocks, she was speechless. Click on a good spot, some places are scabbed, but most of the places are still bloody, and it hurts to look at it.


    "I just couldn''t hold it back for a while." Nangong Jue felt a little embarrassed. This injury was really not that painful for him, but in order to be sympathetic, he was still hypocritical.


    "How did it hurt?" Le Yao took off his shirt again. As a result, his entire body was almost wrapped into a mummy, and some of the gauze was bleeding.


    "Stop asking."


    "Because of me?"


    Nangong Jue was silent. According to his previous character, he would never take credit, but in order to pursue his wife, he could only shamelessly sell it.


    "Why?" Le Yao had a vague guess in her heart, because at that time she was buried under the old brick kiln that collapsed, and there were landslides on it. How could a general search and rescue team find it so quickly? her?


    ??****


    ?Nangong Jue monologue: My dignified lord, is it easy to chase my daughter-in-law? Originally reserved and noble, but now not only learned to be shameless, but also learned to sell miserably. Originally I was high above, but now I''m trying to make people look at my butt... I''m so hard!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： 0284: Soup

    Chapter 284 0284: Soup


    Nangong Jue remained silent.


    Le Yao suddenly took the gauze and pressed it **** his wound.


    Nangong Jue suddenly screamed: "You murdered your husband?"


    Aunt Bai who was outside the door shivered with fright. Oh, the young grandmother is really amazing, but the young master really needs to clean up. If this happened earlier, it is estimated that there should be a young master by now. Woolen cloth.


    "It''s my ex-husband." Le Yao smiled and took her hand away, "Do you want to talk now?"


    "Just as you think, I... mobilized special troops." Nangong Jue breathed, "violating discipline."


    "So this was punished by the special forces?" Le Yao frowned, not knowing what it was like.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "but this is already very light."


    "What about the heavy one?"


    "Fired."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Well, special forces are also soldiers, right? And soldiers take honor the most, indeed, expulsion is more severe than physical punishment.


    "That..." Nangong Jue found that Le Yao was silent, and was about to find something to say.


    "Thank you." Le Yao picked up the medicine bottle, quickly put the medicine on him and then wrapped it up.


    "No...no."


    "Okay, you can rest." Le Yao packed the medicine box and got up.


    "You..."


    "Sleep." Le Yao said and put a blanket over him, then turned and left.


    The daughter-in-law is still touching his ass. Is this... a progress?


    Le Yao did not leave, but went to the kitchen.


    Aunt Bai hurried in after seeing it: "Young Mistress, what are you doing?"


    "Make him something to eat." Le Yao smiled, "What ingredients are there?"


    "It''s all here." Aunt Bai hurriedly pointed to the fresh-keeping cabinet.


    Le Yao glanced at it, took out half of the black-bone chicken, married jujube and wolfberry, made a pot of chicken soup, turned to a small fire and greeted Aunt Bai, "Turn off the fire after half an hour. , and give him a drink when he wakes up."


    "Then you..."


    "I have to go back, I have been out for a long time." Le Yao smiled, "For tomorrow''s three meals, ask someone to pick them up next door."


    "Hey." Aunt Bai was happy when she heard that, as long as the young grandmother didn''t ignore the young master.


    Nangong Jue still slept in a daze, because those medicines contain analgesic and sleeping ingredients, when he woke up, he found that two hours had passed, sighed again, got up and went In the study, there are still a lot of things to deal with.


    "Master." Soon, Aunt Bai brought chicken soup and knocked on the door, "Drink the soup."


    "No drink, no appetite."


    "Ah? This is the soup that the young lady boiled for more than an hour..." Aunt Bai exclaimed, "Isn''t this a waste? It can only make me cheaper, I smell delicious ¡­¡±


    "Bring it in." Nangong Jue suddenly roared.


    Aunt Bai smiled and hurriedly sent the chicken soup in.


    "Alan really did this?"


    "Yes." Aunt Bai nodded, "The young lady has been busy for more than an hour. When the young lady left, she said that in the future, she will prepare three meals a day for the young master. come."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： 0285: Careful

    Chapter 285 0285: Careful


    Nangong Jue''s physique is very good, under the feeding of Le Yao three nutritious meals a day, the wound healed quickly, even if you want to pretend it''s not good.


    It''s time for the opening of Le Yao Food House.


    It was originally scheduled to open at 9 o''clock, but as a result, people came to line up at 8:30.


    Because in the first three days of opening, as long as you enter the store to spend any amount, you will be presented with a special cake made by Le Yao, and the quantity is about 300. They have long been running to line up.


    Because the staff in the store are well-trained, although there are many people, they are all in an orderly manner under their guidance.


    The first floor is the pastry area, and the second floor is the a la carte area.


    Le Yao''s table was already reserved for dinner.


    When Hao Kai, Fu Yunshen, Wu Ya and others came over, they were shocked by the spectacular sight of the queue.


    "This is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Fu Yunshen stared, "How long do we have to queue to get in?"


    "We are relatives and friends." Hao Kai smiled, "I didn''t come to line up." He greeted the bodyguard, took the gift from the other party, hugged it, and entered the store .


    Wu Ya and Yang Jinhan also walked in with gifts.


    Fu Yunshen touched his nose, miscalculated, he didn''t seem to bring a gift, what should I do? But it was hard for Fu Ershao to go to a nearby convenience store, bought a red envelope, and then wrote a five-digit check and stuffed it into it. I believe no one could refuse such a gift, right?


    Le Yao, with two pastry chefs and two chefs, has been busy since early morning.


    "Miss Le Yao, I think the steps of your pastry are the same as mine, why does your taste taste better than mine?" Pastry chef Xu exclaimed, "It smells delicious. I want to eat it."


    "Perhaps..." Le Yao shrugged, "Maybe it''s because of my heart, I put my feelings in it, and treat them like... treat lovers."


    Master Xu:¡­


    Is it because I don''t care? Don''t you bet on love?


    However, after seeing Le Yao''s attention to each dim sum, she immediately realized that, indeed, this girl was very serious when making dim sum, and she was really talking to her. It''s like, except that his children have all gone to college, and he doesn''t have a lover either.


    Le Yao glanced at the tangled Master Xu: "Master Xu, food is not necessarily the taste of love, it can also be the fireworks of life, and it can be trivial as chicken feathers, but I hope you always It will be ahead, right? It depends on what you want the diners to feel¡­¡±


    Master Xu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up: "Miss Le Yao, I understand, you are too powerful..."


    Le Yao smiled and said nothing, but concentrated on making dim sum.


    Han Xueqian has been very happy these days, her father is fine, and the Han family is fine. After the turmoil of the past few days, the Victory Group has stabilized now, and even the stock price is still rising steadily.


    Of course, these are secondary, the most important thing is that she saved Qian Haiyi.


    Qian Haiyi was really disappointed in Han Xueqian before, but now he is acquitted, so his heart is shaken. After all, her first time was for himself.


    On the day Le Yao Food Shack opened, Qian Haiyi happened to be shopping with Han Xueqian, then walked to the pedestrian street and saw this shop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： 0286: Closed for business

    Chapter 286 0286: Closed


    "Brother Haiyi, let''s line up too." Han Xueqian''s eyes lit up, "I heard that the food made by Le Yao is very delicious."


    "Okay." Qian Haiyi took Han Xueqian''s hand and walked to the back of the line.


    As soon as they got off, there was a line behind them.


    "It''s so hot?" Qian Haiyi was speechless, "Could it be a gimmick?"


    "Probably not, because Le Yao will broadcast live once a week, and then deliver food for free. Everyone who grabs it is full of praise." Han Xueqian also grabbed it in the live broadcast room, but unfortunately she didn''t grab it .


    "Alright then." Qian Haiyi nodded.


    Qian Meiqi saw Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian from afar, and her face was very ugly.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia hurriedly held her back, "Today is the day when Sister Lan and President Qiao opened their doors, so it''s not suitable to be angry."


    Qian Meiqi took a deep breath, well, she bears it, she wants to see if Han Xueqian can marry into the Qian family, or if the eldest brother loses the inheritance qualification of the Qian family, Can she, Han Xueqian, still be in love with her eldest brother as before?


    "Mr. Qiao is inside, let''s go in." Hong Xia glanced at her phone, "The snacks are all ready."


    Qian Meiqi put down her eldest brother completely, hurriedly entered the store with her friends, went directly to the second floor, and found that Hao Kai and others were also there, but they were alone at a table. Greeted and ran to Jojo''s side to sit down and eat.


    "Why is her face ashen? Who messed with her?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Qian Meiqi, then looked at the others, "I wish I could eat all the plates looking at this posture."


    Song Qiaoqiao pointed out the window.


    Qiao Qiao turned her head and saw Han Xueqian tilting her head to talk to Qian Haiyi, with a very happy smile, and Qian Haiyi was also doting on her face, so she couldn''t help but smile. : "Just because of this?"


    "Yeah, just for that idiot my brother." Qian Meiqi took a bite of the cake viciously, "Why did you fall in love with Han Xueqian''s green tea bitch?"


    "Because your family is rich, your uncle has power." Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Believe it or not, if your brother is not the heir of the Qian family, Han Xueqian will run faster than a rabbit. ."


    "Yes, I think so too." Qian Meiqi nodded, "I''ll tell my dad now and ask him to stop all Qian Haiyi''s cards." Then she picked up the phone Run to the side to call.


    Qiao Qiao took out her mobile phone and sent a message: When she arrived at Han Xueqian''s place, it was closed.


    And then sent a photo.


    Although the queue outside the store was very long, it moved fast, and soon reached Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian.


    In the end, a clerk came directly with a sign: "I''m sorry, this is the end of the morning''s business."


    "Why?" Han Xueqian frowned, "It''s obviously open all day, you can say that the gifts are finished, but you can''t close the business. Is this the store''s bullying?"


    You have been exposed to this Miss Han, but our boss said that friends who queued up behind but could not enter the store, come tomorrow and can enter the store first." He pointed to the camera at the door, "Here Your looks have been recorded, and the next time you come, you will be screened out..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： 0287: Enter the blacklist

    Chapter 287 0287: Entering the Blacklist


    Although this is the case, the people behind are still uncomfortable. They just want to eat now. Some people even traveled across most of the city, and even from the suburbs.


    "Miss Han? I see, isn''t this the oil bottle from the Victory Group? It cost Miss Han''s money, but it almost killed Miss Han..." Someone in the crowd recognized Han Xueqian came out.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t know Yan Zimeng was trying to do something bad, I..." Han Xueqian tried to explain.


    "Come on, Yan Zimeng likes Sir, Miss Han and Sir are husband and wife, but you have such a good relationship with a mistress who is trying to interfere, what is the purpose? "Someone directly contradicted her.


    "It''s her, she tipped off the bad guys, although the crime is not death, but the behavior is too abhorrent..."


    "That''s right, get out..."


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Han Xueqian wanted to explain, but no one listened to her, even


    Qian Haiyi''s face was ashen, so he could only pull her away quickly.


    "Brother Haiyi, I was wronged." Han Xueqian cried out of breath.


    Qian Haiyi sighed: "You should be less in public recently, even if the law betrays you, but your behavior is inappropriate, so..."


    "I know, but I was really unintentional, and I didn''t know there would be such serious consequences..."


    "Okay." Qian Haiyi patted Han Xueqian on the shoulder, "Let''s go eat somewhere else."


    "Thank you, Brother Haiyi, thank you for believing in me." Han Xueqian hurriedly wiped away her tears and showed a weak smile.


    Qian Haiyi rubbed the other person''s head, then started the car and went to the Earl Hotel. He knew that this hotel was the best in the entire Xiling City, and of course the price was the most expensive.


    However, what the two of them didn''t expect was that as soon as they walked into the hall, the alarm went off, and then a security guard came over: "Sorry, this lady is not allowed in."


    "Why?" Han Xueqian almost screamed.


    "Because of your bad virtue, you have been blacklisted in all the places of our group." The security guard''s attitude was very good, but his words made people angry, "Of course, this If a gentleman wants to enter, you can."


    "You, you... deceiving people too much." Han Xueqian turned around angrily and ran away.


    Qian Haiyi glanced at the security guard, turned around and grabbed Han Xueqian: "This hotel is not the only hotel in the entire Xiling City, let''s go, go to another place."


    However, in the next few hours, Han Xueqian finally got a taste of despair, because every hotel with a higher grade refused to do her business, and finally she could only buy it in a small shop Desserts, however, have long been in the mood to eat.


    "I''ll take you back first." Qian Haiyi glanced at Han Xueqian.


    ¡°Brother Haiyi, we¡­¡±


    "Don''t think too much, everyone will forget it." Qian Haiyi smiled, but he was a little flustered, because when he bought telecommunications just now, he found that his bank card didn''t seem to work Now, he has to verify it.


    Qian Haiyi''s car stopped at Xishan Villa, just when Zhou Yunmeng was about to go out, when he saw Qian Haiyi, his face suddenly burst into a smile: "Haiyi right? Ah Qian, hurry up and let Haiyi Come in and sit down..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： 0288: The way is all people think

    Chapter 288 0288


    Qian Haiyi didn''t have the patience to deal with it at all, just smiled lightly: "Mrs. Han, you''re welcome, I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Then he glanced at Han Xueqian and drove straight away gone.


    Han Xueqian watched the car **** disappear into the corner, the expression on her face could no longer be controlled, and she ran back to the room crying.


    Zhou Yunmeng was taken aback, and she didn''t care to go out, she hurriedly chased after him: "Aqian, what happened?"


    Han Xueqian was lying on the bed crying and couldn''t help herself.


    The phone rang again soon after.


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Zhou Yunmeng''s eyes, knowing that if he didn''t answer, the other party didn''t know what to do, so he turned around and went to the end of the corridor to answer the phone: "I have something to do at home now. Son, suddenly, I''m afraid..."


    "Ameng, don''t make excuses, I can wait, but if you don''t come..."


    "I see." Zhou Yunmeng took a deep breath, hung up the phone, adjusted her expression, and returned to Han Xueqian''s room, but her mood must have been affected, and her tone was not so good. OK, "Don''t cry, is there anything you can''t say?"


    Han Xueqian was taken aback and sat up suddenly: "What are you yelling at? I''m sad, I''m sad, didn''t you see?"


    "I didn''t yell at you, but you have to say why."


    "I''ve been blacklisted by all star hotels..."


    "What?" Zhou Yunmeng was also a little stunned, "How could..."


    "It''s all that **** Han Binglan!" Han Xueqian roared with a grim face, "Why didn''t she die? Why didn''t she die..."


    "


    Han Xueqian roared out, and her depression dissipated a lot, her emotions calmed down, and she knew that she had said something, but she didn''t want to admit: "It''s all her harm to me."


    "She hurt you, then find a chance to go back." Zhou Yunmeng sneered, "However, I didn''t expect Yan Zimeng to be such a waste."


    Han Xueqian raised her eyes immediately: "Mom, do you have a solution?"


    "The solutions are all people''s ideas." Zhou Yunmeng took a tissue and wiped her daughter''s tears, "When something happens, just find a way to solve it. If you mother and I only knew how to cry, , can you have a good day now?"


    "Then what can you do?" Han Xueqian sniffed, took a tissue and wiped her face, "Anyway, in the future, there will be her without me, and I without her."


    "Silly girl, don''t rush to clean her up, and your father won''t let us touch her now, after all, she hasn''t got the shares in her hands yet."


    "Is my grievance all in vain?"


    "How could it be?" Zhou Yunmeng smiled, "It''s just patience, what you have to do now is to coax your father well, and let him give you some of the shares when you get the shares, in that way, you You will have nothing to worry about.¡±


    "Will my dad be willing? He''s probably thinking about leaving it to his younger brother."


    "So let you please your father." Zhou Yunmeng smiled, "You are his first child after all, his feelings for you are different, but you can''t let him down , Four months for a lifetime, Aqian, you know how to choose."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： 0289: Ill help you out

    Chapter 289 0289: I''ll help you out


    Han Xueqian swallowed, then nodded: "Don''t worry, Mom, I know what to do."


    "It''s okay, don''t cry anymore, I even asked someone to go shopping, I''m going to be late, you rest first, and we''ll talk when you come back in the evening." Zhou Yunmeng touched her daughter''s head, "Go shopping. When I see what suits you, Mom will buy it for you."


    "Thank you mom." Han Xueqian reached out and hugged Zhou Yunmeng, "You are the best."


    Zhou Yunmeng left Xishan Villa happily. Instead of using a driver, she parked the car in the underground parking lot of Huitai Plaza, and then went upstairs and turned around. I bought a set of clothes in the clothing store to change, and then went out through the back door and took a taxi to an apartment.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was pushed against the door.


    "Brother Hu, don''t be so anxious." Zhou Yunmeng pushed the other side.


    "I haven''t seen you for a week, can I not be in a hurry?"


    After the passion, Liao Huzhen leaned on the sofa and lit a cigarette: "What happened today?"


    "Forget it." Zhou Yunmeng leaned on Liao Hu''s body and sighed slightly, "It''s not because of Han Binglan..."


    "Cui Na''s daughter?" Liao Hu turned his head and glanced at Zhou Yunmeng, "Did she mess with you?"


    May be pushed down."


    "She also beat Pengcheng?"


    "Yes, it took a week for Pengcheng''s face to subside." Zhou Yunmeng sighed again, "Forget it." Then he got up and walked towards the bathroom without any cover. go.


    "You want to leave just once?" Liao Hu put out his cigarette, got up and chased after him.


    "I''m really out of the mood." Zhou Yunmeng didn''t struggle and let the other side hold her, but her tone was very sad, "Can you..."


    "No." Liao Hu directly pushed the person into the bedroom, "Isn''t it Han Binglan? Leave it to me, I''ll help you out..."


    "Really?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Yunmeng looked at the other party with a wink, "Don''t kill, in case..."


    "Well." Zhou Yunmeng also smiled, and began to take the initiative to pester each other, "I know that Brother Hu is the best..."


    At this point, Qian Haiyi stood in front of the bank''s ATM machine very depressed, because all the bank cards on him were frozen.


    If he didn''t know what was going on at this point, he would be a fool.


    But before he could call back, the **** call came in and hurriedly answered: "Mom, why did you stop my bank card?"


    "Why? You don''t know?" Zhao Xinyue laughed twice, "We don''t ask you to find a good wife, but at least you have to pass the test of character, right? What is Han Xueqian? I don''t know, but haven''t you heard of it? Your sister and her are classmates, do you know better than you?"


    "Mom, Xue Qian she..."


    "I don''t want to care about her." Zhao Xinyue interrupted her son, "But if you want to marry her, you can only leave the Qian family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： 0290: Come on for love

    Chapter 290 0290: Come on for love


    Although Qian Haiyi is not the kind of **** who eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles, but he has been rolling around in the splendid pile since he was a child, and he has never tasted the taste of being without money, but now, he has other than WeChat The pocket money of 20,000 yuan was gone.


    20,000 yuan may be half a year or a year of living expenses for ordinary people, but for Mr. Qian, even a meal is not enough.


    However, he still couldn''t believe that the family was so cruel, so he could only call his father.


    Qian Baokun looked at his son''s phone, glanced at his wife who was sitting across from him, and picked it up slowly: "Haiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, you stopped my bank card?"


    "Yes." Qian Baokun did not hide it, "Is there a problem?"


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t your mother tell you?"


    "But..."


    "Son, you should know that although our family is a nouveau riche, we must strive to be a stylish nouveau riche..."


    The corner of Zhao Xinyue''s mouth on the opposite side couldn''t help twitching. She wanted to ask her husband, isn''t a stylish upstart not an upstart? But forget it, as soon as she opened her mouth, her son heard it.


    Qian Haiyi was a little dumbfounded: "Dad, then you don''t need to stop the card for me, right?"


    "You are my only son, originally wanted you to inherit the family business, but, you know, a good man must have a good wife, this family can prosper, but that Han Xueqian...Although I haven''t seen it before, I know when I ask about her character. People like that are not from the prosperous family when they marry, they are prodigal..."


    "Dad..."


    "Okay, since you want to love each other, then you must show your courage, after all, she must say that she loves you, right? Then we will give her to you. , As for the rest... that''s all from my struggle with your mother, it has nothing to do with you, and, after supporting you for more than 20 years, we won''t care about you... As for the future, don''t we still have your sister? Even if your sister doesn''t want it, I can donate to the country, right?"


    Qian Haiyi:¡­


    "Okay son, for love, come on!" Qian Baokun hung up the phone after saying that, and then looked at Zhao Xinyue in a pleasing manner, "Daughter-in-law, can I say so?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Xinyue nodded.


    "Then can I go back to my room to sleep tonight?" Qian Baokun''s eyes widened when he heard it. It was because of that stinky boy and that Han Xueqian that his daughter-in-law became angry. I said that the surnamed Qian is not good, and then I slept on the sofa for three days. In fact, it really has nothing to do with him, right? How good is his vision for marrying a daughter-in-law!


    "Let''s see what happens next."


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I will never secretly help my son. I will earnestly implement the instructions of my daughter-in-law and daughter. If I violate it, I will sleep on the sofa for the rest of my life." Qian Baokun raised his hand and swore. .


    "It''s almost the same." Zhao Xinyue''s face softened, and then sighed, "Actually, I really don''t mind how my daughter-in-law is from, anyway, my family is rich, and my mother''s family has power, but people You have to pass the test, don''t look at Han Sheng''s good cover, but who can''t see it? Then Han Xueqian is clearly evidence of his cheating..." I feel sorry for the fool, Cui Na.


    "Daughter-in-law, have you investigated? You know all this?" Qian Baokun was surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： 0291: Blue Bikini

    Chapter 291 0291: Blue Bikini


    "Does this still need to be investigated? Haven''t you seen how much Han Xueqian and Han Seungjang look like? At first glance, they are related by blood, and that Zhou Yunmeng never mentioned her former man Who is it, isn''t it obvious?" Zhao Xinyue rolled her husband''s eyes, "It''s just the Cui family who believe that Han Guosheng is a good man and Zhou Yunmeng is a good woman, in fact, I guess, the two have long been hooked up. together.


    Maybe it''s not that the Cui family can''t see it at all, but that they don''t want to see it? Thinking about it like this, things seem to be a bit interesting. I wonder what the girl Han Binglan will do?


    For the sake of her friendship with her daughter, in the future, if that girl needs it, she will definitely help.


    I have to say, Zhao Xinyue is the truth.


    Qian Baokun gave a thumbs up with bright eyes: "My daughter-in-law is amazing, I didn''t expect it."


    "Stop flattering." Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes at the man, "You didn''t expect more."


    "Yes, so, my vision is so good, I found a good wife... You said why the stinky boy doesn''t follow me? It''s just embarrassing for me..."


    Zhao Xinyue finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw the man''s pleasing appearance.


    Qian Baokun breathed a sigh of relief, and tonight she can finally go back to her room to sleep with her daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, don''t be poor, you can also send a down-to-earth person to follow Haiyi secretly and report his whereabouts at any time." Zhao Xinyue sighed. son.


    "Don''t worry, I let Zhao Jun follow him."


    Zhao Xinyue nodded, then picked up the phone and called her daughter.


    "Mom, you are too wise." When Qian Meiqi heard it, she said a rainbow fart, "My brother, he must be treated like this, by the way, you have to make peace with uncle Auntie and the others all said, don''t be a disservice to them when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, your uncle and aunt are not optimistic about Han Xueqian."


    "Then I can rest assured." Qian Meiqi smiled, she was looking forward to the next poor love between Han Xueqian and her eldest brother.


    "Daughter." Qian Baokun leaned over and said to the phone, "I''ll order a car for you. I''ll see that the blue bikini brand has a limited edition model. Sixteen million, I think the little girl is very beautiful driving..."


    Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes: "Don''t say you know me when you go out, shame!"


    "Shame? Isn''t it right?" Qian Baokun was taken aback.


    "Blue bikini?" Qian Meiqi was overjoyed, "Dad, isn''t there a red one?"


    "Yes, I think there are silver ones..."


    "Haha." Qian Meiqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a Lamborghini." Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    "Haha, Dad, why don''t you give me the money, I don''t want a car, I''m going to school now, it''s too ostentatious to drive such an expensive car." Qian Meiqi refused directly, " What if you are kidnapped?"


    "You''re right, then I''ll transfer the money to you immediately." Qian Baokun suddenly became serious, "We''re not ostentatious, but don''t save money on food and drink, then I''ll transfer you 20 million ¡­¡±


    "Thank you Dad."


    "It''s all right." As Qian Baokun said, he went over and picked up his mobile phone, called the bank, and transferred 20 million to his daughter.


    Qian Meiqi received the transfer information as soon as she hung up the phone, and immediately sent a screenshot to Qian Haiyi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： 0292: I miss you

    Chapter 292 0292: I miss you


    As soon as Qian Haiyi returned to the hotel, the front desk informed him that he should renew the fee. He was staying in the presidential suite, which cost more than 8,000 yuan a night. Now, with 20,000 yuan in hand, he can only renew his stay for two nights. , but later? I''m afraid I can''t even afford a flight back.


    So, check out directly.


    The hotel refunded the room fee for one night.


    Standing outside the hotel with luggage, Qian Haiyi sighed, feeling so embarrassed for the first time, and at this moment, his sister''s WeChat came over, looking at the screenshot information, he felt heartbroken They were all tied into a sieve.


    He knew that the most important thing to do at this time was to buy a plane ticket to go home and pray for his parents'' forgiveness, but he was a little unwilling. He finally fell in love with a woman. Believe, if she is being paid at this time, will she leave?


    So she took out her phone and wanted to call Han Xueqian.


    Maybe she has a good heart. Before he could dial, Han Xueqian called and hurriedly answered: "Xueqian."


    "Brother Haiyi, where are you?" Han Xueqian''s voice was soft, "Can I go look for you?"


    "You..."


    "You forgot that the hotel blacklisted me, so why don''t you come to me?" Han Xueqian''s tone was a little low, "I know you don''t want to come to my house, but I''m near the school There is a small apartment, can you come here? I...I miss you..."


    How can Qian Haiyi say no? He pulled the luggage and drove the car over there. The car was still owned by his cousin, but now he has no money, so he probably struggled to refuel, and it seemed that he should return it.


    Han Xueqian''s apartment is located in Changle Garden, the front and rear floors of the house that Qiao Qiao used for Han Baozhu''s family of three, but her apartment is only over 50 square meters. The total price of the apartment is only 1.5 million.


    This is the coming-of-age gift that Hansen gave her.


    Han Xueqian felt that Korea Sheng was too stingy, so she never came here, but now, in order to win over Qian Haiyi, she remembered this place.


    The house is well-decorated, although no one lives in it, but Han Xueqian had someone come over to clean it up in advance, so it is fairly clean and tidy.


    Qian Haiyi was hugged by Han Xueqian as soon as he entered the door, and then... After being confused, how could he think of telling the other party about his current situation?


    Until the matter was over, he hesitated to talk about his situation.


    Han Xueqian''s heart was like being bitten by a dog, but she did not show it on her face, but became more gentle: "Brother Haiyi, for me, you have been wronged." I don''t believe that the Qian family can really remove the only son from his name. It is probably just a momentary dissatisfaction. As long as he behaves consistently, the Qian family will definitely accept him.


    This kind of routine has been played many times on TV.


    "I''m not wronged, but you are my woman, I''m afraid you will be wronged." Qian Haiyi sighed, "It''s just me now... But don''t worry, I will find a job to support you."


    He thinks it should not be difficult for him to find a job that earns tens of thousands of dollars a month.


    In the past, tens of thousands of dollars was simply unattractive, because it was not enough for him to buy a pair of shoes, but now...it''s hard to accept it for free.


    Han Xueqian showed a longing smile: "Okay, in fact, I can also work, even without parents, we can live a good life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： 0293: Living together

    Chapter 293 0293: Cohabitation


    Qian Haiyi''s heart suddenly felt at ease, so he settled in a small apartment, and officially cohabited with Han Xueqian.


    Eat out?


    In the end, Han Xueqian paid for a part-time job, and these contradictions were resolved.


    But another contradiction came out, because Qian Haiyi grew up in fine clothes and food, after living here, he himself had no money to support those famous brands, but he was not used to wearing ordinary clothes ,How to do?


    Only Han Xueqian can pay for it.


    But Han Xueqian doesn''t usually have much pocket money, and Hansen is not a generous person. He only looks like 300,000 to 500,000 a year. Usually Zhou Yunmeng is in charge of buying luxury goods, so, This money is also the money for her to eat a meal and go shopping, but it is quite a lot.


    But in front of Qian Haiyi, he was very shabby.


    "The suits must be from G''s family, custom-made, these..." Qian Haiyi looked at the suits in front of him, a little disgusted, but when he saw Han Xueqian''s slightly sunk face, he suddenly realized something , hurriedly shut up and smiled shyly, "Aqian, I didn''t mean that, I..."


    "Brother Haiyi." Han Xueqian sighed, "I don''t have much money, these have already spent my savings."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Qian Haiyi hurriedly hugged Han Xueqian and apologized, "I just didn''t get used to it for a while, don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon, and I''ll look for a job soon... "


    Han Xueqian smiled: "Okay."


    It''s the last day of August.


    Le Yao got up at 5:30, and then went to ask Qiao Qiao to run together. She wanted to learn martial arts with Qiao Qiao, and the first thing was to keep up with her physical strength, so she would get up every day to run in the morning.


    , so no contact."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Aunt Qiao is a big star."


    "I asked her to autograph your photo."


    "Excellent." Le Yao nodded, Qiao Zi was a famous Chinese kung fu star, "Where is it?"


    Qiao Qiao stopped to apply and looked at Le Yao strangely: "They want to go to Le Yao Food House, but today''s table has been reserved."


    "Today''s table is for dinner. I will cook it myself at noon." Le Yao laughed when she heard it.


    "That would be great."


    "But Joe, has the reputation of our cottage spread abroad?" Le Yao couldn''t help but smile, "This is too..."


    "They saw it when they returned home and brushed their scarves."


    Le Yao suddenly snorted: "I thought we could rush out of the country and go to the world."


    "Baby, you think too much." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s shoulder, "But it''s not impossible, it''s just a matter of time."


    General Manager Office of Nangong Group Xiling Branch.


    Nangong Jue took a bite and asked his subordinates to buy cakes in the Leyao Food Shack. His originally frowning brows suddenly relaxed. Eat, as expected of his wife produced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： 0294: very optimistic

    Chapter 294 0294: Very optimistic


    Fang Ming knocked on the door and came in, glanced at the cake box on the table, and couldn''t help but complain, how could he be chasing after his wife now? If you have the ability, go to the party and buy it yourself. Let others go and buy it from the store. The young lady doesn''t know it''s you.


    Of course, Xiao Qiao can''t let you buy it, and they are not bad for money.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jue noticed that Fang Ming was staring at his cake box as soon as he came in, hurriedly closed the box, and put it in the kitchen under the table.


    The corner of Fang Ming''s mouth twitched, is the dog boss afraid of stealing his cake? Too young to be angry, but he still didn''t forget his job: "Ms. Qiao Zi brought the eldest young master of the Qiao family to Xiling City yesterday, and will have dinner with the young mistress at noon today. They will be at Shangshan Palace."


    "Qiao Ziqiao Sen?" Nangong Jue frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Fang Ming smiled inwardly, "I heard... The Qiao family is very optimistic about the young mistress, so I guess they want to match her with the young master Qiao."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly sank: "What does it mean to be optimistic?"


    "No." Nangong Jue stood up suddenly, but hesitated again. After walking back and forth twice, he suddenly stopped, "Didn''t Yuan always from Jingrui Chemical make appointments with me many times?"


    Fang Ming nodded: "Indeed, it''s been five times."


    "Notify him and let him arrange Shangshan Palace at noon."


    Fang Ming nodded and immediately turned around to make arrangements.


    At eleven o''clock, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao set off, because the hotel where Qiao Zi and Qiao Sen live is very close to Shangshan Palace, and it only takes five minutes to drive.


    Shangshan Palace is a time-honored restaurant. It is said that the founder used to be the royal chef of the palace, so the palace banquets here are very good, but the price is also high, and there are few seats without reservation.


    "It looks like it''s rich." Le Yao once passed by the door, but never came in. At this time, she looked at the waiter in the flag and the antique pavilion. , could not help but surprised a bit.


    "Indeed, it is said that this place was built in imitation of the ancient palace gardens. Like these murals, they are all simulated from the palace."


    Le Yao nodded, followed the beautiful young lady through the pavilions and pavilions, and finally arrived at the private room they ordered, Cining Pavilion.


    "Does this mean to take the Cining Palace?"


    "Yes." Qiaoqiao nodded, "The private rooms here are all based on the name of the palace in the palace, but the name of the palace is changed."


    "It''s interesting."


    "Baby Joe." The two were standing at the door studying the plaque when an exclamation came from behind.


    Qiao Qiao turned back and rushed over: "Little aunt."


    Le Yao hurriedly turned her head and saw a few people approaching, headed by a heroic middle-aged woman, surrounded by a handsome young man, they all knew, it was Qiao Zi and Qiao Sen .


    The others are Qiao Zi''s agent assistant and bodyguard.


    Qiao Zi immediately opened her arms and hugged Qiao Qiao: "My baby is getting more and more beautiful."


    "My niece follows my aunt, and I am beautiful because my aunt is beautiful." Qiao Qiao''s relationship with this aunt is really good, so Xiao Qiao never realizes that she is acting like a spoiled child Woolen cloth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： 0295: Touch the head to kill

    Chapter 295 0295


    "Haha." Qiao Zi laughed, "Baby''s mouth is so sweet." Then she looked at Le Yao, "Alan, long time no see."


    "Aunt Qiao." Le Yao was a little excited, her eyes bright, "Long time no see." When I first came back, I once met Qiao Zi with Qiao Qiao, and now more than five years have passed. Well, of course, what you see on TV doesn''t count.


    "Come on, go in and talk." Qiao Zi nodded and walked into the box first.


    "You girl, why don''t you know me?" Qiao Sen tapped his sister''s head.


    "Yeah, you haven''t been with me all the year round, I forgot that I have a brother." Qiaoqiao spread her hands, "I''ve been bullied, and my brother won''t come out, so, what do I want from you? use?"


    "You..." Johnson laughed angrily.


    Jojo ran directly into the private room, so too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Brother Qiao, Qiao Qiao is joking." Le Yao also smiled.


    "I know, but it''s true that I really care very little about her." Jonson sighed, "But it''s fortunate that you are by her side."


    "We are friends."


    Johnson nodded: "Alan, I heard you got divorced?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Le Yao nodded.


    "It''s good to leave." Qiao Sen smiled, then raised his hand and touched Le Yao''s head, and walked in first.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, raised her hand to touch her head, was she killed by touching her head?


    And this scene happened to fall in the eyes of Nangong Jue, who came from a distance, and suddenly felt a little flabbergasted. I wish I could fly over and chop off Qiao Sen''s hand, but after all There was a distance. When he came over, Qiao Sen had already entered the room. He took a deep breath, suppressed the jealousy just now, and put on a calm expression: "Alan? What a coincidence?"


    That Mr. Yuan was really lucky. When making a reservation, he also suggested that Kunning Pavilion is empty, just beside Cining Pavilion, go along the corridor, and pass by Cining Pavilion. door.


    "Your Majesty, are you here for dinner too?" Le Yao was surprised for a moment, but she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Yes, who was that just now?" Nangong Jue asked cautiously.


    "Brother Qiao." Le Yao smiled.


    "Alan, what are you dawdling for?" Qiao Qiao saw that Le Yao didn''t go in for a long time, and then she found it, and saw Nangong Jue frowned, "Sir, it''s really a place where we don''t meet in life. what."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue was not embarrassed at all, "Mr. Yuan invited me to dinner, and it happened to be here."


    "Then eat and drink." Qiao Qiao smiled, then dragged Le Yao into the private room.


    Fang Ming in the back raised his hand to touch his nose, there was always a feeling that this little Qiao had seen everything.


    Le Yao eats and drinks very casually here, Qiao Zi is also very easy-going, let Le Yao take a photo and send it to the quasi-student group, but the other people haven''t had time to react yet. Hong Xia was so excited that she called directly: "Sister Lan, is Teacher Qiao Zi a generation of kung fu masters? She turns out to be Qiao Qiao''s own aunt? Can I go there? I want to see Aunt Qiao."


    "This... I''ll help you ask." Le Yao covered the microphone and said the matter.


    "Hong Xia? Is that the kid who helped you with tutoring?" Qiao Zi put down her chopsticks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： 0296: Hongxias story

    Chapter 296 0296: The Story of Hong Xia


    "Yes, it''s very difficult at home, but she is a scholar. Without her, we would probably have failed the class." Le Yao nodded, "She is a very enthusiastic girl."


    Qiao Qiao also nodded: "Aunt, Hong Xia is a very motivated person, and even in the face of rich people like us, she has never been humble or arrogant, very positive."


    "Baby Joe, it''s rare that you can get such a high rating." Qiao Zi smiled, "If that''s the case, let them come over, I''ll take a look too, it''s really good, then can be friends.¡±


    Le Yao sent a message in the group.


    Several people in the group immediately fry the pot, and no one can''t tell.


    Half an hour later, Qian Meiqi ran in first: "Aunt Qiao, I want to take a picture with you..."


    Song Qiaoqiao, Wang Xia and Hongxia soon arrived.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Hong Xia entered the door, tears fell.


    "Oh, how scary am I? I actually made the little girl cry?" Qiao Zi teased.


    "Beautiful eldest sister, don''t you remember me?" Hong Xia hurriedly wiped her tears, "Six years ago, Gangshang Village, Jinghong County, Ontario..."


    Qiao Zi froze for a moment, then suddenly widened her eyes: "Are you that little black girl?"


    Hong Xia sniffed: "It''s me, beautiful big sister, I''ve been following you all these years, but I didn''t have a chance to see you, I didn''t expect you to be Qiao Qiao''s aunt..."


    "Auntie, what''s the situation? Why do you feel like you two have a story?" Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let me tell you." Hong Xia took a tissue and wiped her nose, "Our village is in the mountains, although the scenery is very good, but it is very poor, there is no school in the village, so if you want to go to school, you have to go to school every day. It takes two hills to climb, but even so, not all children can go to school... Six years ago, my father broke his leg while collecting medicine. My mother was in poor health, and my brother was still young , my only way out at the time was to drop out of school to work part-time¡­¡±


    "After I made the decision, I hid on the hillside and cried that day, and I happened to meet the beautiful big sister... Hehe, I have to call my aunt, and Aunt Qiao was shooting a movie there, and she found me , and then told me that difficulties are temporary, the country will get better and better, and people''s lives will get better and better, but if you think about it, you must study hard, only knowledge can change your life... Then, Aunt Qiao They sent my dad to the hospital in the county seat, and asked the people from the Zihua Fund under her name to contact me, and they continued to sponsor me to go to university..."


    "I later learned that Zihua Fund has set up a support point on our side to help the villagers in the mountains sell mountain goods...and also helped many people like me on our side. children."


    "Aunt Qiao, I worked hard and did not let you down. I was the top student in the senior high school entrance examination that year, and then the top student in the college entrance examination in Ontario. I remember you said at the time that in the domestic city, you are very I like Xiling City, so I took the Xiling Jiaotong University entrance exam, and now I am also getting a full scholarship from the school..."


    "Good boy." Qiao Zi has done so much in public welfare that she can''t remember who she helped, but as soon as Hong Xia said it, she naturally remembered it, got up and hugged Hong Xia , "The black and thin little girl in the past has now become a beautiful big girl, and she has become friends with Qiao Qiao Alan. This is fate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： 0297: You can go to the next table

    Chapter 297 0297: You can go to the next table


    Hong Xia''s tears fell again, and she took out a chain from her neck with a purple heart-shaped stone pendant: "Aunt Qiao, this is what you gave me back then , I wear it all the time, and every time I encounter difficulties, I take it out and take a look, and then I feel motivated..."


    Qiao Zi looked at the crystal pendant in her hand and sighed slightly: "This is my eighteenth birthday, my mother polished it and gave it to me. At that time, I just went The United States works hard, it is difficult to do anything, and it will be discriminated against, but my mother told me that as long as you pay attention, you can do anything. Just like this stone, it is extremely hard, but she can polish it into what she wants. The shape you want... I''m giving this to you in the hope that you can persevere in life, and now it seems that you have done it."


    Hong Xia laughed with tears in her eyes: "If it weren''t for you, there would be no me, and there would be no life in our village."


    Qiao Zi patted her shoulder: "Okay, it will be better in the future."


    "It''s so touching." Qian Meiqi also had red eyes, "Aunt Qiao, you were my idol before, and now, I think I love you even more."


    "No, although I''m not married, I still like men." Qiao Zi shrugged.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    "Gu, I think I''m redundant." Johnson sighed.


    "So, you can go to the next table." Jojo waved her hand.


    Johnson looked at his sister who didn''t like seeing him very much, so he could only get up to say goodbye to everyone, and then went to the next table.


    Every time Qiao Zi travels, there are four bodyguards and two assistants, and they all dine in the small room.


    In the big room, without Qiao Sen, the girls were completely relaxed, and Qiao Zi was also not arrogant, so eating, drinking, talking, laughing and laughing was very lively.


    Qiao Zi paid special attention to Hong Xia, and found that although this child was born in a poor family, he was not humble or arrogant, as Qiao Qiao and Alan said, with self-confidence between his eyebrows, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. This is a motivated child who knows how to be grateful and give back. Such a child should have a bright future.


    However, she has to observe again, after all, wealth and beauty are charming, she has to see if she can keep her heart.


    Kunning Court.


    Yuan Dehai finally made an appointment with Nangong Jue, so naturally he did not dare to neglect, not only ordered the best signature dishes, but also ordered performances.


    Shangshan Palace not only has a high cooking style, but also a high performance style, and it fits the environment very well. For example, two beauties in ancient costumes are dancing with the guzheng.


    The sound of the piano is soft and the dance is gentle, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    However, Nangong Jue had no interest in tasting the food at all, let alone enjoying the singing and dancing. His mind had long gone to the next door, but because the room that Mr. Yuan had set was good, he nodded and agreed. made a list.


    Yuan Dehai''s chubby face suddenly turned into a chrysanthemum. This 20 million list is not big for Nangong Group, but for Jingrui Chemical, it can take it to a higher level what about.


    "There is an acquaintance next door, I''ll go say hello." Nangong Jue was really unwilling to deal with it, and got up directly, "Don''t wait for me, just let Yuan Dashao and Fang Ming connect tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： 0298: I like to lean on you

    Chapter 298 0298: I like to lean on you


    "Okay." Although Yuan Dehai wondered why his son should be held responsible, but no matter what, the list is completed, and he will have more right to speak in front of those old guys in the future, and hurriedly winked secretly. I bought his secretary and asked him to buy the order next door.


    When the secretary went to pay the bill, he was told that the order next door had already been bought.


    Yuan Dehai can only leave with regret.


    When Nangong Jue walked to the entrance of Cining Pavilion, he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    Black Hawk suddenly wanted to step forward.


    Nangong Jue raised his hand to signal the other party to step back, and then smiled: "I''m Nangong Jue, come to visit Aunt Qiao, please let me know."


    You can¡¯t be hard here, what¡¯s more, the aunt of Qiao¡¯s family is not afraid of hard things. For so many years, few people dare to be **** her. Long-Eyed''s last death doesn''t even know how.


    Qiao Zi in the room naturally heard the voice and could not help frowning: "Why is this kid here? My whereabouts are kept secret this time."


    "Someone invited him next door." Le Yao explained, "I just said hello at the door. He should have seen Brother Qiao and guessed that his aunt is here too."


    "Then let him in." Qiao Zi nodded, as long as she didn''t chase after him on purpose.


    "Aunt Qiao." After Nangong Jue entered the door, he glanced at Le Yao, and then nodded respectfully at Qiao Zi.


    "Ajue, it''s been a long time, I''ve become more mature." Qiao Zi smiled, although she hated He Rong and Nangong Glory, but to be honest, the children of the Nangong family are still Not bad, typical bad bamboo shoots out good bamboo shoots.


    "Thank you Aunt Qiao for your compliment." Nangong Jue smiled, "Can I sit down?"


    Le Yao frowned, is this guy going to leave?


    "Sit down." Qiao Zi naturally wouldn''t be careful with the juniors, and she wouldn''t be stingy with a meal.


    Nangong Jue moved a chair by himself, put it beside Le Yao, and sat down.


    "There is a place over there." Le Yao frowned.


    "I like to rely on you." Nangong Jue did not hide his thoughts at all, "This way you can peel the shrimp for you."


    "No, I have my own hands." Le Yao shook her head and refused.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to have nails done." Nangong Jue was very stubborn, "I''m willing to serve..."


    "I really don''t need to." Le Yao said, she squeezed a shrimp, peeled it in three or two, then stuffed it into her mouth, chewing, "I don''t have nails done anymore. , Nail polish is full of chemicals, easy to cause cancer."


    Looking at Le Yao''s natural nails, the corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, is this woman sincerely not giving her face?


    Le Yao took off another and stuffed it into her mouth: "So, Sir, you can go over there."


    "You don''t need me to peel the shrimp, then I can help you fill the vegetables with water." Nangong Jue showed a flattering smile, he didn''t believe that he could do it without him.


    Le Yao twitched the corners of her mouth and laughed twice: "This hotel is high-end, with a 10% service charge, and the waiter is more professional than you in pouring water." He raised his hand to signal a moment.


    A young man in court clothes came over with a big-mouthed teapot, opened the cover bowl in front of Le Yao, and turned the big-mouthed teapot in his hand twice in the air, and then he came A Harrier turned over and poured hot water into the gaiwan all the way. When it was full, he closed his hand, but he didn''t even spill a drop of water.


    ??****


    ?Nangong Jue: Stupid smoke, what do you mean?


    ?Stupid smoke: what do you mean?


    ?Nangong Jue: You make me unable to do anything, how can I chase my wife?


    ?Stupid smoke: If you want to chase your daughter-in-law, it''s actually simple, you have to bribe me.


    ?Nangong Jue: How to bribe?


    ?Stupid smoke: Don''t you need a gift to ask for help? Don''t you need a monthly recommendation ticket to chase your daughter-in-law? Then you are too naive.


    ?Nangong Jue:¡­


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： 0299: I want to chase you

    Chapter 299 0299: I want to chase you


    "Okay." Qian Meiqi applauded, "The first time I used Dapeng Spreading Wings, the second time I used Jinji Independence, and now I use Harrier Turnover, the little brother is so handsome."


    "Little Qian Qian, I didn''t expect you to understand." Qiao Qiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "No way, I''m a martial arts fan." Qian Meiqi laughed twice.


    Qiao Zi nodded and gave the young man a thumbs up: "Yes, the movements are very standard."


    The waiter glanced at Qiao Zi excitedly: "Thank you, Teacher Qiao." Then he blushed and stepped aside, apparently also a fan of Qiao Zi.


    Le Yao squinted at Nangong Jue, that means, how is it better than you?


    Nangong Jue touched his nose, what else could he do? However, even if he can''t do anything, he won''t leave, after all... As long as he has a thick skin, he doesn''t care what others think of him? As long as he doesn''t feel embarrassed himself, the embarrassment must be someone else.


    "Aunt Qiao, how long are you going to stay in China?" Nangong Jue looked at Qiao Zi instead of Le Yao.


    "It will be about half a month." Qiao Zi glanced at Le Yao amusingly, and then looked at Nangong Jue, "But I will only stay in Xiling City for three or four days, see Filming progress."


    "Then can I have a meal tomorrow?"


    "Forget it." Qiao Zi waved his hand, "I''m here to film the scene this time, I don''t know how long I''ll be busy tomorrow, I can''t delay the progress and let so many people spend here ."


    "Okay then." Nangong Jue didn''t force it any more. He actually knew that the Qiao family didn''t like to see his mother, but it''s good that people can talk to him so calmly now. .


    Send a few people back.


    In the end, only Le Yao and Nangong Jue were left.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao.


    "I have a car."


    "Shen Yi has gone back first."


    "Ah?" Le Yao frowned, she didn''t let him go back.


    "I let him go back." Nangong Jue said confidently, "Anyway, I have a car, and we are neighbors, why let him stay here?"


    "You..."


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue took Le Yao''s hand pointing at him, and put her on the car.


    Le Yao knew that it was useless to object, so she had to obey.


    "I said Comrade Sir."


    "Call me Arge."


    "We''re not that familiar." Le Yao rolled her eyes, then raised her hand, "Can you release your claws now?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Paws?


    "Do you know that you are a hooligan?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Do you need me to call the police?"


    "Didn''t I just fear that you would fall while walking? After all, I was wearing high heels..."


    "I''m wearing flat shoes." Le Yao raised her feet.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed calmly, then let go, "So I read it wrong."


    "Haha." Le Yao also laughed twice, "I said, what do you want to do?" They are divorced, why do they feel more and more involved?


    "I want to chase you!"


    "Cough cough..." Le Yao choked on her own saliva.


    "Be careful." Nangong Jue reached out and patted her back.


    "No, I was frightened by you." Le Yao hurriedly moved to the side and leaned her back against the door, "Are you kidding me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： 0300: This is anger

    Chapter 300 0300: This is anger


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Nangong Jue''s face darkened.


    "Yes, very similar." Le Yao nodded, but she was a little nervous.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue wanted to say that he was serious, but when he looked at the other party''s firm gaze, he suddenly couldn''t say it. After a long time, he finally laughed twice, "You can see that. Yes."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, to be honest, if he was serious, he really didn''t know how to react.


    Looking at Le Yao''s relieved look, Nangong Jue only felt very uncomfortable.


    For the rest of the journey, both of them were silent.


    Le Yao even felt a little embarrassed, but fortunately the car arrived at Longting soon, she quickly got off the car and ran back to her home.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    How do you look like a rabbit? What''s up with her being able to eat her?


    Black Hawk glanced at Nangong Jue secretly, a gloating flash of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes, although he knew it was not good, but he couldn''t help it, after all... They are old men in the hands of Jue handsome It''s a loss, but he can''t beat it, and he can''t get angry. If he can, he even wants to share it with his teammates to make everyone happy, but he also knows that if he really dares to say it, there will definitely be consequences. It won''t be too beautiful, so he can only be alone.


    "Very happy?" Nangong Jue opened the car door, but he didn''t get out of the car, instead he glanced at Black Eagle faintly.


    "No." Black Hawk hurriedly shook his head.


    "Then are you upset?"


    Black Hawk:¡­


    Boss, are you making me happy or unhappy?


    "Two hundred push-ups, when will I go back to rest." After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he got out of the car and left.


    Black Hawk scratched his head, the boss is angry, really...


    "It will increase by 100 per minute." Nangong Jue suddenly stopped and said something.


    "Do it right away." Black Hawk got out of the car instantly and started doing it in the yard.


    The surrounding bodyguards wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare, for fear that Black Hawk would anger them again, it would not be beautiful.


    Le Yao lost sleep.


    She is a bit rough in terms of feelings, but she is not a fool.


    The change in Nangong Jue''s attitude started after she came here. She could feel that the other party cared about her, but she was a little confused. So now Nangong Jue likes Han Binglan or not. What about Le Yao?


    Does he really like it or is he guilty of his previous actions?


    It was tossing and turning like this, until the sky was a little bright, and then I was confused, and I don''t know how long it took, I felt itchy on my face, I couldn''t help raising my hand and holding it all at once A meaty little hand suddenly smiled, but he didn''t open his eyes: "Oh, whose little pig''s trotter is this? Wouldn''t it be delicious to take a bite?" Then he put it in his mouth.


    "Giggle..." Shuoshuo laughed, "Mom..."


    "It turned out to be my good son." Only then did Le Yao open her eyes, "Why do you wake up so early?"


    ¡°Grandma feeds the chickens¡­¡±


    "Shuoshuo." At this moment, Liu Sujuan came over and waved at the door, "Let''s go, go and feed your grandmother with cocks, don''t quarrel with mother."


    Shuo Shuo jumped out of bed, ran over and held Liu Sujuan''s hand.


    "Go to sleep." Liu Sujuan said and closed the door.


    Just as Le Yao lay down, the phone on the table rang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： 0301: Zheng Ruyus phone number

    Chapter 301 0301: Zheng Ruyu''s Phone


    Le Yao took it over and looked at it, looking a little surprised, but she still answered: "Hello." It was already 8:30 in the morning, and it was not too early for people to call.


    "Young madam." Zheng Ruyu''s voice was clear, "I am Zheng Ruyu."


    "Hello Mr. Zheng." Le Yao naturally knew who the other party was, but she wondered why she called herself. Although she had said that she would be consulted when she adopted Shuo Shuo, but After Shuo Shuo came over, the situation has been improving, and Fu Yunshen also understands this knowledge, so she has never looked for each other.


    "Hello." Zheng Ruyu smiled, "Shuoshuo has been with you for more than a month, how is it?"


    "Very good, thank you Mr. Zheng for still thinking about it." Le Yao smiled.


    "Actually it''s my dereliction of duty, I should follow up on his condition every week, but recently there have been a few more children in the hospital, and the situation is also a bit special, the young lady did not Looking for me, I''ll be lazy." Zheng Ruyu spoke with a bit of mischief, "Now that you have some free time, come over quickly to make up for your mistakes, otherwise, if Sir thinks that I am negligent, I will not be able to find such a high-paying job. ."


    "Hehe, there is no need for Mr. Zheng to say that. If there is a problem, I will definitely find you, but Shuo Shuo is much more cheerful now, so I don''t bother Mr. Zheng anymore."


    "Can I go see Shuoshuo then?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded.


    "Is it convenient for me to come in the afternoon?"


    "Convenient." Le Yao responded.


    "Young madam, let me add you on WeChat."


    Le Yao did not refuse, and told her that her mobile phone number was WeChat.


    After hanging up the phone, a prompt tone sounded soon, a person named "Flower and Jade" applied for a friend, but noted his name.


    Le Yao clicked the agreement, and then sent a position.


    "See you in the afternoon." Zheng Ruyu didn''t continue chatting with Le Yao, which gave the impression of being quite measured.


    Le Yao was silent for a while, then picked up the phone and called Nangong Jue, and the answer was almost instant.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, and then told about Zheng Ruyu. After all, the Angel Orphanage was supported by him, so he should clarify the personnel inside.


    "You can refuse if you don''t want to receive it." Nangong Jue pondered for a while, "She also applied for a part-time job as a psychology teacher the year before last. Dean Cai said that she is very patient and professional in her work. The ability is also strong, so I have been working until now.¡±


    "I know, and I have already agreed. She said to come over in the afternoon." Le Yao didn''t feel that she was unhappy, and they were also kind, as long as there was no problem with the person.


    "Then remember to call me if you have anything." Nangong Jue did not stop him.


    Next, Le Yao didn''t know what to say, and suddenly a feeling of embarrassment spread along the phone.


    Fortunately, at this time, a female voice came from the microphone, reminding Nangong Jue that the meeting was about to start.


    "I won''t disturb you, goodbye." Le Yao said and hurriedly hung up the phone, then took a breath and touched the position of her chest. She felt a little nervous just now. What does it mean? Are you tempted?


    But I didn''t have time to think about that for a while. She was still waiting in the gourmet room, so I got up and dressed and went downstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： 0302: Pick up someone tomorrow

    Chapter 302 0302: Pick up someone tomorrow


    Sister Mei watched Le Yao go downstairs and hurriedly prepared breakfast.


    "Sister Mei doesn''t have to be busy, I''ll go to the store to eat." Le Yao waved and walked out.


    In the yard, Shuo Shuo was running happily on the grass with Xiao Jindou, his face was full of smiles.


    Seeing the little guy getting more and more cheerful, Le Yao still has a sense of accomplishment.


    "Alan, I''ll take you to the store." Han Xiangdong was watering the flowers and plants in the yard with Han Baozhu, and when he saw Le Yao came out, he quickly put down the water pipe.


    "No need for now." Le Yao waved her hand, "You just got your driver''s license, you''d better let Brother Shen or Brother Yuan be your sparring partner when you have time. killer."


    Han Xiangdong smiled and scratched his head: "Okay."


    At this time, Shen Yi was already driving over.


    Le Yao got in the car and went to the store.


    Le Yao Food Shack is open every day at ten o''clock in the morning, but in the past two days, people always come to line up at nine thirty, making everyone very helpless.


    &nbsp


    While eating, Liu Sujuan received a call from her eldest sister Liu Sue, saying that their family would come to Xiling City tomorrow.


    Liu Su''e''s daughter Zhou Yulan took the college entrance examination this year and was accepted by Xiling Normal University. I will report when she comes tomorrow.


    "Mom, I''ll let Shen Yi come to pick them up, anyway, there is a car at home." Le Yao thought for a while, it''s still a long way from Hetao Village to the county seat. It takes half an hour, and then I wait on the road for the passing bus, and then transfer to the long-distance bus to Xiling when we arrive at the county seat. It is quite laborious.


    "Will this be too much trouble?" Liu Sujuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What''s the trouble?" Le Yao called Shen Yi and Yuan Bin over and asked them to go to Hetao Village tomorrow to pick them up, "There is a seven-seater car in the garage of Lijing Apartment. For business, you drive that car."


    The two agreed without saying a word.


    "Thank you so much." Liu Sujuan thanked very sincerely.


    "Yeah, or else we''ll always be idle, and we''ll be embarrassed." Yuan Bin also nodded.


    "Thank you too, so they don''t have to work so hard to come here." Liu Sujuan hurriedly called the eldest sister, "Sister, just wait at home, Alan let the driver drive I''ll pick you up in the past... They know the place, I''ll tell them your phone number, and I''ll call you when I get there..."


    "Mom, it''s rare for my aunt and uncle to come here, let them stay here for two more days." Le Yao suggested, "Just in time to **** craft."


    "We''ll see you tomorrow." Liu Sujuan was really happy for the eldest sister, "Yulan girl, she has studied well since she was a child, and now that you can be admitted to a normal school, your aunt will not worry about it. , The little girl''s family, after graduating to become a teacher in the school in the future, that is an iron job, and now many men are looking for a partner, they like to find teachers, doctors, civil servants, etc., the future will definitely not be bad."


    "How can you not worry about anything?" Han Xiangdong pouted, "Isn''t there Dakui? That kid learns to be blind, and the aunt and uncle are most worried about him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： 0303: Worth it

    Chapter 303 0303: Worth


    The youngest son of the aunt''s family, Zhou Yukui, is a very smart boy, but his intelligence is useless in his studies. He jumps up and down every day. I''m addicted to online games... Every time I get a pass mark, I''ve been beaten by my uncle, but that kid has a big heart. He''s a typical master who has healed scars and forgets the pain. What are you doing, it is estimated that graduating from high school will end your student career.


    "You still have the nerve to say Dakui? Isn''t that the same as you?" Han Baozhu glanced at his son, "If you can study hard..."


    "Dad, it''s enough that my sister is a college student. I''m not ready to read. I fall asleep when I read a book. I just want to work hard." Han Xiangdong hurriedly interrupted his old father. Suinian said, "Besides, I have a good sister, and many college students are not necessarily better than me, right?"


    "You''re still squeamish..."


    "Dad." Le Yao hurriedly blocked Han Baozhu''s hand that wanted to raise his chopsticks, "Don''t be angry, my brother is right, look, my brother is handsome, and now he has a house , Many people from famous universities may not be in good condition with my brother, how long do you think they have to struggle to get a house?"


    "That''s not you..."


    "Dad, it is his advantage to have a sister who is willing to support him."


    "You girl." Han Baozhu suddenly couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Everyone is a brother protecting his sister, but we are you..."


    "You always protected me when I was a child." Le Yao smiled, "You said that if I hadn''t met you back then, maybe now, where would someone with broken arms and broken legs beg for money? Or maybe the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney have already been dug up..."


    "Bah, how can it be so scary?" Liu Sujuan hurriedly waved her hand, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Old Madam, this is really not nonsense." Sister Mei brought out the last soup and looked at Liu Sujuan very seriously, "There is an eight-year-old child in our village who was raped. She stole it. Later, her mother met a dumb disabled beggar on the street and felt strange because the beggar cried when she saw her. Only then did she realize that it was her daughter who had been lost for five years. Later, she called the police. After the child was taken away, he was stunned, his leg was broken, and he was hung around his neck, and he was put on the street begging every day."


    "Those people are really delusional." Liu Sujuan frowned.


    "Yes, even if I find a girl like that, there will be nothing but pain." Sister Mei sighed.


    "So, Mom and Dad, look, it''s because of your kindness that I avoided the fate of begging with my legs hanging. You say I''m so beautiful, and it would be a pity if I was really disabled. ." Le Yao gave Liu Sujuan a chopstick dish.


    "You are thick-skinned." Liu Sujuan smiled.


    "Mom and Dad, I should treat you well now, don''t feel embarrassed, and my brother''s character is so good, it''s worthy of my kindness to him, right? Le Yao said and winked at Han Xiangdong.


    Han Xiangdong smiled and felt warm.


    , I can beat you to death even with a cane, then I''d rather be a dead family than you son of a wolf-hearted dog..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： 0304: Stop calling Mrs.

    Chapter 304 0304: Stop calling Mrs.


    "Dad." Han Xiangdong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "You sound like I''m a jerk? Where do I have it?"


    "Isn''t this reminding you?" Han Baozhu gave his son a blank look.


    "I know, don''t remind me, I''m your son, as long as you don''t have a bad heart, I will never... ahhh." As soon as Han Xiangdong finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by Liu Sujuan , suddenly screamed, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    ¡°Look at your itchy skin recently, do you want to¡­¡±


    "No." Han Xiangdong hurriedly moved away from his mother, "I was wrong."


    Liu Sujuan put down her raised hand again, and the kid will be beaten.


    "Wrong, hit..." Shuoshuo suddenly knocked on the table with a small spoon, and stared at Han Xiangdong, so fierce


    Everyone laughed


    Le Yao''s nose is a little sour, because her family is always like this. When eating, the family of four always chats, laughs, and fights, and her younger brother always looks like he is not smoking. He also doesn''t like to study. Every time the exam is over, the house is always jumping around, but that kid should still play the next day...


    "Alan?" Han Xiangdong''s hand suddenly reached out and shook it in front of her.


    Le Yao returned to God: "What''s wrong?"


    "You didn''t respond when I called you just now, why are you in a daze?" Han Xiangdong looked over with a little doubt.


    "It''s okay, I just think of my mother." Le Yao smiled, her eyes were a little red.


    "Alright Alan." Liu Sujuan patted the back of Le Yao''s hand, "your mother will definitely want you to be happy."


    Le Yao sighed in her heart, knowing that she was talking about Cui Na, and she couldn''t explain it, so she nodded and continued to eat.


    After the meal, Han Baozhu and his wife took a nap with Shuoshuo, while Han Xiangdong and Shen Yi went to the store to help.


    Le Yao lay down there to brush the papers, and she still had five papers to finish, and the school started the day after tomorrow. What''s more comfortable in my heart is that Qian Meiqi and several others are also struggling to write papers, which is considered to be a difficult task.


    Only Qiao Qiao is still in Qiao Zi''s crew, sending pictures from time to time, causing everyone to envy and jealous.


    Just made two papers when news from Zheng Ruyu came, saying that it would be there in another three or five minutes, and Le Yao asked Tao Qing to pick him up at the gate.


    The property of Longting Community is very strict. There are several people in each household, and face and fingerprint verification is required. People who are not from this community must come here for the first time. Only people from this community can come in. After registration, if you come again next time, you don¡¯t need to bring people, but you must have the owner¡¯s phone confirmation.


    So, there is a reason why the property fee is expensive.


    Soon, Tao Qing led Zheng Ruyu in.


    "Young madam." Zheng Ruyu greeted with a smile, "The environment here is really good."


    "Yeah, because it''s expensive."


    Zheng Ruyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Young Madam is so funny." Then she saw the papers spread on the table, and she couldn''t help but be surprised, "Young Madam is rushing homework?"


    "Yes, school starts in two days. If you don''t finish your homework quickly, you will probably be scolded for returning to school." Le Yao sighed, and then packed up the papers. "Please sit down, Sir and I have already divorced, so don''t call Young Madam in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： 0305: Music Therapy

    Chapter 305 0305: Music Therapy


    "Really... divorced?" Zheng Ruyu''s eyes lit up, but she quickly covered up the gleam, and instead revealed a touch of regret, "I see Sir I''m sorry to you... I''m just gossiping, young lady... Miss Han."


    Le Yao nods her head, just calling her, whatever you want, as long as it is known that she is called.


    "I see the eyes of the lord looking at you full of affection, how can you get a divorce?" Zheng Ruyu looked regretful.


    "It''s hard to say about feelings." Le Yao didn''t want to say more, but Sister Mei just brought a drink over, "Try it, this is the fruit tea that my sister Mei has researched by herself, I think It tastes good."


    Zheng Ruyu didn''t ask any more questions, took a sip from the cup, and nodded, "It''s delicious." Then she started asking about Shuoshuo''s situation.


    After a while, Shuoshuo took a nap.


    Zheng Ruyu looked at the current Shuoshuo with a look of surprise: "Miss Han, Shuoshuo is so well raised by you..."


    "In fact, it''s all due to my parents and Aunt Bai next door." Le Yao smiled, "I don''t know how to raise children."


    "I see his situation, he can go to kindergarten next year."


    "I think so too." Le Yao nodded, "My parents will occasionally take him to the playground, there are many children there, he was afraid and rejected at first, but last time In the past, I can play with the children..."


    "Then I''m relieved." Zheng Ruyu nodded, "However, I think he still has some knots in his heart, maybe he can try music therapy next."


    "Music therapy?"


    "Yes, let him listen to music or learn to play." Zheng Ruyu smiled, "Do we have a piano or other musical instruments?"


    Le Yao couldn''t help touching her nose when she heard it: "No." She doesn''t have the musical skills. Although she can dance, the musical instrument is nothing.


    Zheng Ruyu''s smile froze for a moment: "How about..."


    "I know where it is." Le Yao got up, "There is it next door, let''s go over." Qiaoqiao has been trained in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, and the piano has passed the tenth grade, but she I rarely play, and the piano at home is just a decoration.


    But Qiao Meiren said, this is also a tasteful decoration.


    Le Yao hugged Shuoshuo and Zheng Ruyu as soon as they walked out of the gate, when she saw Nangong Jue get off the car, apparently just came back, saw Le Yao come out, and walked straight over: "Go where?"


    "Next door." Le Yao pointed to Villa No. 3, "Mr. Zheng said that she would give Shuo Shuo some music therapy, but I don''t have any musical instruments here, so I''m going to Qiao Qiao''s place..."


    "Music therapy?" Nangong Jue looked at Zheng Ruyu.


    "Although Shuoshuo is doing very well now, the shadow in his heart has not completely disappeared. Music can make his body and mind more soothing and has a good effect on recovery..." Zheng Ruyu''s palm slightly She was a little sweaty. This was the first time she had seen this man so closely. It seemed more perfect. Unfortunately, Han Binglan didn''t know how to cherish such an outstanding man, so... maybe her chance has come.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, then walked straight to the door of Villa No. 3 and rang the doorbell.


    Aunt Ling, the nanny brought by Qiao Qiao from the imperial capital, came out and was stunned when she saw Nangong Jue, but when she saw Le Yao behind her, she immediately smiled: "Miss Alan, please come in ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： 0306: Performance

    Chapter 306 0306: Play


    Nangong Jue glanced at Aunt Ling, and pouted her lips dejectedly. That girl Qiaoqiao has opinions on herself, and even the people who brought her don''t like her... But they just need to see their daughter-in-law. .


    It''s really classy.


    "Although this piano is rarely used, it is always maintained. A tuner just came over to tune it yesterday." Aunt Ling introduced with a smile, "I will prepare some fruit for you. ."


    "Thank you, Aunt Ling." Le Yao, who is very familiar with Aunt Ling, nodded with a smile.


    When Aunt Ling went out, Le Yao looked at Zheng Ruyu: "Mr. Zheng, come on."


    Zheng Ruyu was actually attracted by the piano as soon as she entered the door. If she is not mistaken, the piano in front of her was once sold at the D country auction three years ago. The $100,000 "Swan Wings" was reportedly taken by a mysterious wealthy Chinese businessman, but he didn''t expect to see it here.


    I didn''t expect that she would have the opportunity to touch and play it.


    "Mr. Zheng?" Le Yao found that Zheng Ruyu was in a daze, so she raised her voice.


    "Sorry, I was shocked by this piano." Zheng Ruyu hurriedly recovered, looked at Nangong Jue apologetically before looking at Le Yao, "Now, let''s start." Said and sat down.


    Shuo Shuo is already very lively in front of Le Yao, but every time he sees Nangong Jue, he will be very quiet. At this time, the shoulder attached to Le Yao is motionless, but Le Yao knows He was nervous because his little hands were holding her clothes tightly, and even his little body was shaking.


    Nangong Jue has long been jealous of seeing it, and can''t wait... to exchange places with that little thing.


    "What are we going to do?" Le Yao sat down on the rattan chair next to him with Shuoshuo in his arms.


    "No need to do anything special, but you can let Shushuo play or sit by himself."


    Le Yao released Shuoshuo and put him on the ground.


    Shuoshuo leaned against Le Yao''s thigh timidly and did not walk away.


    "Shuo Shuo." Zheng Ruyu glanced at Shuo Shuo with a smile, "Can we listen to the voice of the sea?"


    Shuo Shuo lowered his eyes and did not speak, but he did not reject it, because when he was in the orphanage before, Zheng Ruyu had been treating him, and he was still very relaxed with people he knew.


    Zheng Ruyu didn''t care either, put her hands on the keys and started to play.


    Although Le Yao doesn''t know how to play the piano, she can hear good and bad, and it seems that the sound of the waves of the sea can really be heard in the song.


    "Shuo Shuo, let''s listen to the bird''s singing next, shall we?" Every time Zheng Ruyu was about to play the next stanza, she would look at Shuo Shuo, and then asked softly, although Shuo Shuo will not respond.


    I played three stanzas like this, Shuoshuo just looked up at her, and the others didn''t react too much.


    Zheng Ruyu knew it was too late, but she really didn''t want to end so early, she really wanted that man to find out that she was good, however, just when she was about to play the fourth stanza, Nangong Jue stood up: "Okay."


    Zheng Ruyu was taken aback, directly touched a key, and made a harsh sound, Shuo Shuo was frightened, and suddenly cried with a wow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： 0307: There is an intention

    Chapter 307 0307: Attempts


    Le Yao hurriedly picked up Shuoshuo and began to coax gently.


    Zheng Ruyu''s face suddenly turned white: "I''m sorry, I just accidentally..."


    "Sir, I..."


    Nangong Jue looked up at her coldly.


    Zheng Ruyu''s words were frozen in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Shuo Shuo was lying on Le Yao''s shoulder and stopped crying, but she was still pulling, looking pitiful.


    But Le Yao doesn''t think it''s a big deal, it''s just a mistake, why are you so angry? But he was smart and didn''t say anything, after all, they were his employees.


    Zheng Ruyu immediately ran out with red eyes, but after leaving the villa, she looked back, originally she thought Le Yao could help her with a good word, but... The resentment in her heart deepened. .


    "She was taken aback by you and made a mistake, why do you want to go online like this? I think her music therapy is still effective for Shuoshuo..." Le Yao said white Nangong Jue at a glance.


    Nangong Jue sighed, feeling a little uncomfortable. If other women looked at her wrong in the past, she would have found out and became jealous, but now, although Zheng Ruyu concealed it well , but every time she looked at him, her eyes were red, but she didn''t notice it at all, even...


    Le Yao saw that he didn''t speak, so she didn''t say any more, but took the recovered Shuo Shuo to say goodbye to Aunt Ling and went back.


    "Alan." Nangong Jue stopped her at the door.


    Le Yao stopped, but let Shuo Shuo enter the yard, and then turned back to Nangong Jue: "Is something wrong?"


    "That Zheng Ruyu has plans for me." Nangong Jue can only remind her honestly, "So, don''t have more contact with her in the future."


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Nangong Jue sighed helplessly: "Whether it''s true or not, it''s you who she wants to hurt in the end."


    "Why?"


    "Because those women feel that as long as you exist, they have no chance, so..."


    "Bullshit." Le Yao exclaimed, "I''m divorced from you, we don''t care anymore."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched: "But they don''t think so."


    "Then stay away from me."


    "No matter how far I am from you, as long as I don''t marry them, they will think it''s your fault."


    "This..." Le Yao felt speechless, but it seemed to be the same when she thought about it, many brain-dead fans think like this, and she couldn''t help sighing, "When Yan Zimeng was by your side, why did they Aren''t you jealous of her?"


    "Because..." Nangong Jue hesitated, "Do you really want to know the result?"


    "Tell me about it."


    "Because they felt that Yan Zimeng was a goddess who was aloof at that time, they were unattainable, and I was also unable to take advantage of them, so they would think that we were a good match together... In other words , When a person is strong to a certain extent, then others are not even qualified to be jealous..." After a pause, "However, Yan Zimeng has never been by my side."


    Le Yao pouted: "Then you mean that I can''t get rid of you no matter what?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： 0308: Convicted

    Chapter 308 0308: Conviction


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed dryly, "It seems so."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and her eyes became dangerous.


    "So, do you think we should remarry? In this way, even if they hate you and envy you, at least you are not at a loss, otherwise you will divorce me and they are still like this, you are not too... alas Yeh!"


    After Le Yao chopped off Nangong Jue''s foot, she snorted, "You are so beautiful." Then she turned around and entered her home.


    "Han Binglan, my toe is broken..." Nangong Jue jumped with one foot in his arms, "I tell you, if I am disabled, you have to serve me..."


    The black eagle not far away covered his eyes and turned around, he really lost his sight.


    "Really?" Le Yao walked back again, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Then I have to check, as you said, I won''t suffer, if it really breaks, I will Well, if not, I''ll just knock it off and say it again." He took out the hand behind his back, holding a small shovel that Han Baozhu used to shovel.


    "You...what are you doing..." Nangong Jue''s eyes widened instantly.


    go down.


    Nangong Jue immediately ran back to his villa.


    Le Yao paused and went back.


    Nangong Jue sighed dejectedly, the daughter-in-law is too smart to be fooled.


    Aunt Bai covered her mouth and laughed, watching the young master deflated, how could she be so happy?


    When Le Yao returned to the yard, she saw Liu Sujuan looking at her worriedly.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Alan, I usually don''t ask about you, but you and Sir..."


    "Mom." Le Yao took her arm in the past, "don''t worry about it, I''ve been divorced once, so I know what to do."


    "I know, but..."


    "Mom, I''ll be with Sir, just let it be." Le Yao smiled.


    "Okay, but one thing, don''t let yourself suffer."


    "My mother, don''t worry, don''t say that I have masters like Shen Yi Yuan Bin Tao Qing by my side, I am also practicing fighting with Qiao Qiao, in time, I will definitely become a master... Le Yao said and gestured twice.


    Liu Sujuan chuckled: "You..." The best thing she did in her life was to leave her daughter behind when she was soft-hearted, otherwise, how could there be such a good day.


    After breakfast the next day, Shen Yi and Yuan Bin set off to pick up the aunt''s family, and it only took three hours to go back and forth, so it was noon.


    "My God." Zhou Yulan exclaimed when she got out of the car, "Cousin, how rich are you? Living in such a big villa..."


    "


    Zhou Yulan frowned: "Han Binglan, you are really annoying."


    "Magnolia." Liu Su''e couldn''t help but glared at her daughter.


    "I''m right." Zhou Yulan pouted.


    "Don''t worry about them." Liu Sujuan dragged her sister into the house, "The two sisters have been pinch since they met when they were young, and they never really turned their faces. Time is the car, hurry into the house and take a rest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： 0309: Give a blow

    Chapter 309 0309: Hit


    Liu Sue and Zhou Qiang really didn''t care about their daughter anymore, but led their son Zhou Yukui into the house.


    The naughty egg Zhou Yukui was very well behaved, instead of jumping up and down as usual.


    Le Yao looked at Zhou Yulan: "Why do I feel you are jealous?"


    "Humph, who is jealous?" Zhou Yulan rolled her eyes, "Besides, what are you jealous of? People who are richer than you have that, in the future, I can earn it myself, I will also let my children be the second generation of the rich." After speaking, he raised his head and walked over Le Yao.


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, this cousin is very positive, so even if her mouth is a little annoying, she is very cute.


    Lunch was cooked by Le Yao himself, and everyone who ate it was full of praise.


    "Come here." Zhou Yulan didn''t have any special reaction when she ate, but she was stunned for a moment when she was having dessert, and then she hurriedly pulled Le Yao aside, " When did you cook so well?"


    "Why tell you?"


    "You..." Zhou Yulan stared, but finally held back, and then said tentatively, "Is Le Yao you?"


    "You also know Le Yao?"


    "I''ve eaten the egg tarts she made, and it''s exactly the same as what you make now."


    "Since you found out, I won''t hide it. You don''t want to call me sister, you can call me Le Yao in the future."


    Zhou Yulan''s eyes almost popped out: "You..."


    "Le Yao Food House has opened a physical store, I can give you a chance to work on weekends, do you want?" Le Yao shrugged.


    "Yes." Zhou Yulan called out almost instantly.


    Everyone who was drinking tea and chatting next to him was startled, and looked at them collectively.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Yulan stuck out her tongue, then pulled Le Yao out of the room, "Can I really do it?"


    "Yes, we will be very busy there anyway and need part-time workers, but we can''t do it well..."


    "You can rest assured, I will do my best." Zhou Yulan hurriedly raised her hand and swore, "I will not bully you in the future, I will listen to what you say." The news that her cousin is Le Yao , she can blow for a year.


    "Why is Dakui so obedient?" Le Yao pointed at the room, "If it hadn''t changed, I would have thought it was a different person."


    "Brother Shen gave me a blow." Zhou Yulan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Shen Yi?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect others to be so handsome and their kung fu so powerful." Zhou Yulan''s eyes were full of stars, "but Dakuna deserves it, always feels that he is the best in the world in martial arts, As a result, I was beaten down with one hand and fell to the ground, and I didn''t even win a slingshot." Then he slapped his mouth, "I didn''t expect Big Brother Shen to be able to hit a slingshot.


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed, this girl won''t take a fancy to Shen Yi, right? Shen Yi is 28 this year, this girl is 18, this gap...


    Forget it, let''s go with the flow.


    After Liu Sue''s family stayed here for one night, the next morning, Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu took her sister and brother-in-law to go to the scenic spots, while Le Yao sent Zhou Yulan to Xiling Normal University first, and then she herself Return to Jiaotong University report.


    Qiao Qiao finally came back, because she had been running outside with the crew, and got a lot of tan, but she didn''t care, but stared straight at Le Yao: "Baby, I Mom is on the phone, let me ask you a question."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： 0310: The old man takes revenge

    Chapter 310 0310: The old man holds revenge


    Le Yao was taken aback: "Auntie? What''s the problem?"


    "What do you think of my eldest brother?" Qiaoqiao suddenly smiled ambiguous, reached out and raised Le Yao''s chin, "Baby, you have to tell the truth."


    Le Yao''s eyebrows twitched, and then she gave Qiaoqiao a wink: "Not as good as you."


    "Cough cough..." Qiaoqiao choked on her own saliva, and then withdrew her hand, "It''s over, my queen is going to be disappointed, and my brother prince is going to suffer."


    Le Yao snorted twice: "Actually, Brother Qiao is really good, but the relationship is really weird, I don''t have that kind of feelings for him, and Brother Qiao I don''t seem to feel that way about me, so if we really try to get together, I guess we can only do things like that and live like friends..."


    "Haha..." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, it''s my eldest brother who is unlucky."


    "No, I''m not lucky."


    "Stop talking about this." Qiao Qiao waved, "Wu Ya debuted, did you know?"


    "Really?" Le Yao knew that Wu Ya entered the entertainment industry, but before that it was to **** Yan Zimeng, but now he has screwed up the plot, I didn''t expect him to still be into the entertainment industry.


    "You don''t follow the news?"


    "In addition to cooking and eating these few days, I just brush the paperwork." Le Yao sighed, "The principal said before that I will give the paperwork to him when the school starts." After a pause, " Say, am I at odds with that old man?"


    Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at her: "You got it, how many people are begging to be abused by the old man without a chance?"


    "Then I''d rather give the opportunity to someone else." Le Yao sat down on the bed.


    "Haha." Qiaoqiao smiled, "Actually, that old man, don''t look like an old man, but he loves sweets, but, he has three highs, his daughter-in-law looks at him very strict, strict with him Eat everything sweet..."


    Le Yao stared: "You know all this?"


    "The old man''s hobby, you can see it after a little investigation. After all, he was chased by his wife half a street for a piece of cake. Now your desserts are not threatened by three highs, He can eat whatever you want, do you think he will let you go?" Qiaoqiao''s eyes were a little complicated, but she was actually hesitating, should she tell this woman about the relationship between the old man and Jue Nangong?


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "What do you mean, because I bribed him with dessert, and then he repaid me?"


    Jojo shrugged.


    "Then I''m quitting, he..."


    "I tell you, that old man can hold grudges. If you dare not bribe him, I don''t know how he will toss you."


    "Will you not let me graduate?"


    That kind, I guess, you will definitely not be able to play happily in your vacation in the future..."


    "I''ll give it!" Le Yao shuddered, "I''ll bribe him with a cake every day in the future, isn''t it just to make a paper? I''m a good boy who loves to learn." She actually wanted to Sixty thousand years old, it is enough to be a salted fish who can graduate. As a result, the old man forced her to be a scholar.


    I want to cry without tears.


    Jojo can only pat her shoulder helplessly: "Come on."


    School begins, Le Yao has officially become a junior student.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： 0311: Let me introduce

    Chapter 311 0311: Let me introduce


    Earls Clubhouse.


    When Le Yao and Qiao Qiao came in, they saw handsome men and beauties sitting in a circle, but Yang Jinxuan and Yan Zimeng were missing today.


    A party is held here to celebrate Wu Ya''s official signing and debut.


    Le Yao originally didn''t want to come, but Hao Kai shamelessly begged her for a long time and had no choice but to come, and Qiao Qiao was begged by her, of course, Qiao Qiao was not at ease She came alone.


    Le Yao paid special attention to entertainment information in the past few days, and also read the news about Wu Ya.


    Wu Ya just graduated from college this year. The original plot is that he entered Guanhai Film and Television as a trainee, became colleagues with Yan Zimeng, and then participated in a draft to get the first official debut and became Yan Zimeng''s loyal little puppy.


    And now, he did not enter Guanhai Film and Television, but participated in the TV station audition as an amateur. After standing out from the audition, he passed all the way and won the first place in the finals.


    It is said that as soon as their respective promotional photos and interview tidbits came out, netizens were far ahead in the voting session. Later, in various talent shows, except for the singing which was slightly lacking, the rest of the dance instruments and other aspects were crushed The other players finally became the "National Brothers".


    And now he has not contacted Guanhai Film and Television, but signed a contract with Bright Film and Television Culture.


    "Come and sit and I''ll introduce you." Nangong Jue, who was originally sitting in the main seat, saw Le Yao entering the door, and got up in a hurry, feeling quite dog-legged.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth could not help but twitch, is this the lord they know?


    "Don''t bother Sir." Jojo said, "I know all the people here, I''ll just introduce her."


    Nangong Jue looked at Qiao Qiao.


    Jojo looked at him without fear.


    For a long time, Nangong Jue finally took a step back: "Okay, let me introduce you."


    Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads, Sir, it''s too embarrassing.


    Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao to sit down, however, everyone seemed to tacitly gave up the two positions beside Nangong Jue.


    Qiao Qiao chuckled, then went over and moved Jue Nangong directly to the top, and then she sat in the position of Jue Nangong just now, and let Le Yao sit beside her.


    Nangong Jue''s face was already black and couldn''t be darker.


    Everyone bowed their heads and laughed.


    Le Yao is even more happy. If you want to say which one is stronger, then it must be her own Qiao Meiren.


    "Baby, I won''t introduce those I know." Qiao Qiao didn''t care about Nangong Jue, but patted Le Yao, "That''s Huo Yi, on the bright side of the Monarch Group. The person in charge, who is the boss behind it, I didn''t find out."


    Huo Yi raised his glass at Le Yao, then took a sip of red wine, his eyes were full of interest, Sir, it can be said that this little daughter-in-law is doing his best, how many Ba Zong novels have he read? already? result¡­


    However, this girl looks really good, once she stops doing it, it is indeed enough to make many men fall.


    Le Yao smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    "The guy next to him in a pink shirt is called Li Hao, the person in charge of Bright Films."


    "It''s also my current gold owner." Wu Ya interjected.


    "Mr. Qiao, this is a fashion, why are you so flirtatious?" Li Hao was a little dissatisfied with Qiao Qiao''s introduction, "Auntie fans are popular this year."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, auntie? This... I''m sorry, I''m thinking a bit crooked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： 0312: We can cooperate (Happy May Day)

    Chapter 312 0312: We can cooperate (Happy May Day)


    "Fortunately, it''s Auntie''s fan. If it''s Auntie''s towel, then..." Hao Kai suddenly said, "Not very good."


    "You stinky boy, you only wear aunt''s towel." Li Hao took a peanut and threw it over.


    Hao Kai reached out and grabbed it, then threw it into his mouth: "It tastes good."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    "Miss Han, last time we met, I''m He Ruiyi." The girl sitting next to Li Hao took the initiative to greet Le Yao.


    "Hello Miss He." Le Yao naturally remembered this girl, because last time I saw her in this box, when she followed Yan Zimeng.


    It''s just that He Ruiyi is the niece of the boss of Guanhai Films, and now she is so close to Li Hao, is she going to change jobs?


    "Bright Films has become the largest shareholder of Guanhai Films." That Li Hao seemed to have guessed Le Yao''s doubts and took the initiative to hand over the business card, "Miss Han, if you want to enter the entertainment industry If you want to play, you can find me, and I promise to make you popular all over the country quickly."


    Le Yao nodded suddenly, it''s normal for the boss to bring his own artist out to the party, not to mention, these two seem to be a good match.


    However, she never expected to enter the entertainment industry.


    Just before he could pick up the business card, a hand reached over and took the business card: "She doesn''t enter the entertainment industry, she..." If she really wants to play in the entertainment industry, He will open a company specifically for her.


    "I think it''s pretty good." However, before Nangong Jue retracted his hand, Qiao Qiao snatched the business card, "My family Alan looks top-notch, and her dancing is top-notch. , Isn''t it like playing in the entertainment industry?"


    "You..." Nangong Jue frowned angrily.


    "But..." Qiaoqiao glanced at Nangong Jue, then looked at Li Hao, "She is still a student and won''t enter the entertainment industry, but I think we can cooperate."


    "We cooperate?" Li Hao''s mind couldn''t turn around.


    "My aunt is preparing to cooperate with domestic film and television companies recently, but she has not found a suitable company. If you are interested, you can talk."


    "My aunt is..."


    "Qiao Zi."


    "Great, that''s my idol goddess, if she really..." Li Hao was a little excited.


    "Cough cough." Huo Yi suddenly coughed twice.


    Li Hao touched his nose embarrassedly, and then calmed down: "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Qiao''s call." But the excitement in his eyes could not be hidden. I want to cooperate with Qiao Zi, but I have no choice but to do it. If Miss Qiao takes the lead, maybe it will happen.


    Qiao Zi, that is a legendary heroine of a generation.


    Hao Kai looked at Nangong Jue''s deflated appearance, and kept making faces at Fu Yunshen and Wu Ya, seemingly very happy.


    Le Yao is also very happy, if such friends do not cherish, Han Binglan is really blind and blind.


    Yang Jinhan did not speak from the beginning to the end, but his eyes glanced at Le Yao from time to time.


    Le Yao naturally noticed it, raised her eyes to look over, met the eyes of the other party, and couldn''t help but smile, but the eyes of the other party were a little darker.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： 0313: I respect you

    Chapter 313 0313: I respect you


    Le Yao felt uncomfortable when she saw it, and hurriedly looked away.


    Yang Jinhan smiled, then lowered his head and drank silently.


    Then everyone got along very peacefully, talking and laughing was very lively.


    "Qiao, did the Wu family invest and set up this bright film and television, specifically to support their son?" Le Yao asked Qiao Qiao quietly, because Li Hao just said that the next youth drama will be Let Wu Ya be the protagonist, it''s nice to have money.


    Drink fresh milk.


    "The Earl Group?" Le Yao frowned, "Very powerful?" This was not mentioned in the original book.


    Nangong Jue on the other side pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "It started on Wall Street and has business all over the world..." Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao, "So, the Qiao family is very powerful? But my father said that our Qiao family''s assets go to When it¡¯s older, it can be at most one-third of other people¡¯s.¡±


    Le Yao sucked in a breath: "That''s awesome." She couldn''t help but glance at Huo Yi, she hadn''t taken this person seriously just now.


    "What''s more amazing is that over the years, no one knows who the real big boss is."


    "That Huo Yi..."


    "That''s just the person in charge."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth curled up.


    "I guess the big boss is ugly." Le Yao touched her chin, "Otherwise, you can''t see people, otherwise, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, and his smile became stiff.


    "It makes sense." Jojo nodded.


    "But who cares, it has nothing to do with us." Le Yao picked up the juice and touched Qiao Qiao.


    "Yes." Jojo nodded.


    "You two..." Nangong Jue wanted to tell these two women that the big boss behind him was very handsome and could meet people, but before he could speak, the door of the private room was slammed. Pushed open.


    Everyone who was talking, drinking and punching turned their heads and looked over, and saw Yang Jinxuan walking in.


    "Brother, you..." Yang Jinhan frowned, but he was the first to get up and greet him.


    "I didn''t come to find you." Yang Jinxuan pushed his younger brother away, walked in, looked straight at Nangong Jue, "Nangong Jue, I''m here, you Wouldn''t you be unwelcome?"


    "How come?" Nangong Jue smiled, "They are all my own brothers, why am I not welcome?"


    Fu Yunshen got up and pulled Yang Jinxuan: "I called you before, but you didn''t answer, now..."


    Yang Jinxuan pushed Fu Yunshen away, then picked up the bottle on the table and poured himself a full glass of red wine, and then walked to Nangong Jue: "I was next door just now, I heard that you are here to say hello, come, I respect you."


    Nangong Jue also stood up: "Okay." Then he clinked his glasses and drank them all.


    Only, Yang Jinxuan didn''t drink, but looked at Nangong Jue: "Mengmeng is dead, are you happy?"


    "You don''t know how she died?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yang Jinxuan, "Also, are you sure she really died?"


    Le Yao frowned, what she was most afraid of was that, as written in some novels, that woman didn''t die, and then she came back to take revenge, it would be too bloody.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： 0314: hands on

    Chapter 314 0314: Hands-on


    "Is she still alive?" Yang Jinxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Isn''t that supposed to ask me? Or, can you ask the police?" Nangong Jue smiled slightly, "Besides, she seems to spend more time with you."


    "Nangong Jue, she is with me because you ignore her, and she loves you so much..."


    "Yang Jinxuan, is there something wrong with your brain?" Le Yao couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up, "She Yan Zimeng will kill if she loves Nangong Jue? She loves whoever she loves. She? Is she the RMB? Even the RMB is not liked by everyone, after all, some people like the US dollar and some like the British pound."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched.


    "Good point." Jojo gave a thumbs up.


    "Han Binglan!" Yang Jinxuan looked at Le Yao with killing intent.


    "Yang Jinxuan!" Le Yao stared back at him without any fear.


    "You really deserve to die." Yang Jinxuan raised his hand suddenly.


    Nangong Jue stepped forward in an instant, stood in front of Le Yao, blocked it with his hand, and then the wine glass didn''t hit anyone, but the red wine inside was spilled directly on it Nangong Jue''s face.


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t expect Yang Jinxuan to suddenly act.


    However, what made everyone not come first was that Le Yao, who was being guarded, reached out and grabbed her and Qiao Qiao''s cups and smashed them directly at Yang Jinxuan.


    Yang Jinxuan raised his hand subconsciously to block the cup, but the fresh orange juice and fresh milk in it were splashed on him, even more embarrassed than Nangong Jue.


    Everyone was stunned again, but they didn''t expect Le Yao''s counterattack so quickly.


    However, Nangong Jue, who was originally very angry, suddenly laughed, feeling that this time was worth it.


    "Yang Jinxuan, your brain is full of holes." Le Yao is really hot, her voice is raised two octaves, she can change Wu Ya, change Hao Kai, change Fu Yunshen, but she can''t change This idiot knows that Yan Zimeng deserves it, but he keeps angering others, "It''s up to you if you want to be a licking dog for Yan Zimeng, don''t come out and disgust others, let me tell you, she Yan Zimeng is extremely sinful, I will tell you that you, Yang Jinxuan, will be punished one day for helping Zhou to abuse you."


    "Han Binglan, you are courting death." Yang Jinxuan wiped his face, but suddenly raised his hand and hit her.


    Nangong Jue was about to shoot, but Qiao Qiao moved, and Yang Jinxuan knelt directly on the ground when her long legs were lifted.


    "Want to do it? When I''m dead?" Jojo sneered.


    "You..." Yang Jinxuan tried to get up, but his leg was hurting so badly, it felt like his leg bones were about to crack, and he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Yang Jinxuan, you are also the eldest young master of the Yang family. I thought you were stupid, but you should be able to distinguish right from wrong, but now it seems that you are a confused fool at all. People who live to waste air and waste land to die..." Le Yao looked at Yang Jinxuan with contempt, "Since you are so affectionate, why don''t you follow her?"


    "Sister Lan." Hao Kai glanced at Le Yao worriedly, disapproving of her words.


    Le Yao rolled her eyes, but did not stimulate the other party anymore.


    Yang Jinxuan hates so much in his heart, but he knows that he can''t do anything about these two people today, but it doesn''t matter, he will definitely return Mengmeng''s suffering to them.


    "Big Brother." Yang Jinhan hurried over to help him up, "Are you all right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： 0315: Not a man of the world

    Chapter 315 0315: Not a World Man


    Yang Jinxuan pushed his younger brother away: "Do you still have my big brother in your eyes? I''m afraid that illegitimate child is your big brother?"


    "Big brother, what did you say?" Yang Jinhan was also a little annoyed, this big brother is really getting more and more confused.


    "The special ones belong to dogs, whoever catches and bites whoever." Le Yao sneered.


    "Haha." Yang Jinxuan gave Yang Jinhan a cold look, then looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, showing a sneer, "Then be careful, don''t let me kill you ."


    "Then try and see if you can knock all your dog''s teeth off." Qiaoqiao also sneered.


    Yang Jinxuan didn''t say anything, but turned around and limped away, but everyone knew that this brother was not only gone, but he might even turn against each other.


    Yang Jinhan''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, thinking of the reminder in the dream, full of discomfort, even if Yan Zimeng died, she could still make the big brother crazy! If you can do this today, what will you do next? He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Second Young Master Yang." Le Yao looked at Yang Jinhan, "Although my words are unpleasant, but if Yang really falls into your elder brother''s hands, I''m afraid it will be finished sooner or later, maybe the whole The Yang family will be implicated by him."


    "You..."


    "Your eldest brother has Yan Zimeng in his heart. Yan Zimeng is everything to him. I even suspect that Yan Zimeng''s disappearance was completely arranged by him." Le Yao sneered. , "Believe it or not, if Yan Zimeng is really not dead, as long as she speaks, your eldest brother can even kill you..."


    Yang Jinhan''s eyes widened for a moment, and then he closed his eyes, just like that in a dream.


    "Sister Lan, can you stop being alarmist?" Wu Ya glanced at Nangong Jue, and looked at Le Yao with some disapproval, "Big Brother Yang probably just couldn''t think about it for a while."


    Le Yao smiled and didn''t defend anymore.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded, but still glanced at Hao Kai: "Hao Shao, don''t call me at parties in the future, I''m not from the same world as you." The arm went out.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you too." He Ruiyi hurriedly followed.


    Outside the clubhouse.


    "Miss Han, Miss Qiao, you two are so handsome, can I ask you to drink coffee when you have time?" He Ruiyi looked at Le Yao and Qiao Qiao, her eyes lit up.


    "Aren''t you and Yan Zimeng good friends?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Not a good friend. After she signed Guanhai, we two were agents. She knew that Lin Guanhai was my uncle, that''s why..." He Ruiyi shrugged.


    "Okay, I have a chance to make another appointment." Qiao Qiao smiled, just as Shen Yi''s car drove over, she pulled Le Yao into the car.


    He Ruiyi looked at the car leaving and couldn''t help but laugh, these two people were much more interesting than that Yan Zimeng.


    In the box, Nangong Jue said "let''s go", then got up and left, but unfortunately, when I chased outside, I didn''t see the two women, but I saw them still standing on the road He Ruiyi on the side, but didn''t plan to pay any attention.


    "Your Majesty." He Ruiyi came over to say hello.


    "Yeah." Nangong Jue nodded politely. In front of outsiders, he was still the aloof lord.


    "My driver has something to do, can I take a ride?" He Ruiyi said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： 0316: Doubt him

    Chapter 316 0316: Doubt him


    Nangong Jue looked up at the other party in surprise, and then suddenly smiled: "Miss He, I''m not suitable for you." After saying that, he got into the car and walked away.


    He Ruiyi froze for a moment, then smiled.


    "Want to hook up with Sir?" Li Hao didn''t know when he came over.


    "He''s single now, and I''m not married. Can I think about it?" He Ruiyi turned her head and glanced at Li Hao, "Senior Li."


    Li Hao smiled and looked down at his toes, then looked up at He Ruiyi: "Xiao Xiang is your freedom, but, He Xuemei, I have to remind you not to imitate Yan Zimeng ."


    He Ruiyi looked at Li Hao: "Senior, you think too much, I am really optimistic about Nangong Jue, although he is an illegitimate child, he has the ability, the key is that although many women outside want to hook up with him , but he doesn''t seem to be messing around. Even if he comes to a place like the clubhouse, he won''t find a woman to accompany you to drink. I think such a man is worthy of me. Of course, if he doesn''t like me, I won''t stalk me. After all, I don''t have the guts to buy a murderer and kill someone."


    "That''s good." Li Hao nodded, "Then you... come on."


    In the car, Nangong Jue glanced at Black Eagle: "You send someone to stare at Yang Jinxuan and the people around him."


    "Sir, you doubt him..."


    "I suspect that Yan Zimeng''s disappearance has something to do with him." Nangong Jue pinched his eyebrows, as long as that woman is not really subjugated for one day, his life with Alan will not be stable for a day.


    And Le Yao was also beside Qiao Qiao at this time, and said the same question to her: "Joe, I always think there is something wrong with this Yang Jinxuan."


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao nodded, "It is estimated that Yan Zimeng''s disappearance has something to do with him."


    "You think so too?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t think so at first, but Lu Min''an doubted it before, and now you doubt it, so I will naturally doubt it." Qiaoqiao smiled.


    "Joe, what''s the matter with you and that road team?" Le Yao suddenly became gossipy.


    "You gossip."


    "If you''re not embarrassed, just talk about it. After all, I think Lu Min''an is a good man."


    "He and Qiao Sen are classmates, kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, and high school are at the same table. I thought they were going to get together."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched.


    "Fortunately, when he was in college, he passed the military academy and then separated from my brother." Qiao Qiao sighed, "I have known him since I was a child, and he is no different from Qiao Sen, In the end, who knows, I took him as a buddy, but he wanted to pick me up..."


    Pfft! Le Yao laughed.


    "Really." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao, "Don''t laugh, if I fell in love with him, I would always feel like I was going to mess up, just like Qiao Sen... "


    "No wonder." Le Yao nodded hurriedly.


    "But, the two elders in my family recognized him, so they were about to pack me a bag and throw him on the bed. That''s why I didn''t want to go back when I came to Xiling City." Qiaoqiao sighed, "But who knew that **** even came here?"


    "Come on." Jojo waved her hand, "It''s too sweet and easy to get cavities."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： 0317: Big friend

    Chapter 317 0317: Big Friend


    In an elegant western restaurant.


    Tang sat on the seat quietly, stirring the coffee in front of her a little bored. It has been more than a month since she returned to China, but she was stunned that she could not make an appointment with her fianc¨¦. It sounds ironic.


    Fortunately, the other party finally agreed to have a meal together today, but... I glanced at the phone and was half an hour late for the agreed time.


    That''s all, since the other party didn''t come, she didn''t have to wait anymore, she couldn''t starve herself, and immediately raised her hand to summon the waiter and ordered her favorite spaghetti bolognese.


    "Give me one too." The waiter just placed the order and sat down by himself.


    Tang Weiwei smiled when she saw it: "Why are you here?"


    "Come and accompany Sister Weiwei to dinner." Yang Jinhan smiled, "Hurry up and serve, I''m hungry."


    After placing the order, the waiter gave Yang Jinhan a glass of lemonade and then retreated.


    "I heard you went to work in the company?" Tang Wei glanced at Yang Jinhan, "and went to the R&D department."


    "Yes, the company needs people." Yang Jinhan nodded.


    Tang Wei''s brow furrowed invisibly, and then changed the subject: "What about your physics? Give up?"


    "I won''t give up." Yang Jinhan took a sip of water, "My paper has passed the preliminary review and review, and now I will wait for the final review. ."


    "You are a genius, and you will definitely do great things in the future."


    "Thank you, Sister Wei for your praise."


    At this time, the waiter brought the food they ordered.


    "Come here, does your eldest brother know?" Tang Weiwei took a fork and forked one side a few times, and then started to turn, wrapping the noodles around the fork, and this took a bite eat.


    "I know." Yang Jinxuan''s eyes shrank slightly, and the smile on his face just now sank.


    "He doesn''t like me." Tang Weiwei smiled, "Actually, I didn''t have a deep-rooted intercession with him, but, my father received your father''s favor back then, I always thought that if I If you don''t marry into your family, you will feel sorry for your father."


    "Actually, you can have a good talk with Uncle Tang." Yang Jinhan pondered for a while, "After all... People who don''t want to love will not be happy if they marry reluctantly." Big brother''s heart is full of Yan Zi Meng, she can''t tolerate others at all, it''s too unfair to Sister Weiwei.


    "We talked about it, but do you know what my dad said?" Tang Wei smiled suddenly.


    "How do you say?" Yang Jinhan cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth.


    "My dad said that your brother doesn''t want to, isn''t there still you? Haha..."


    Yang Jinhan was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Uncle Tang really..."


    "You said that you are two years younger than me, so I don''t eat tender grass?" Tang Weiwei said, reaching out and rubbing Yang Jinhan''s head, "Is that right, kid?"


    "I''m not a child." Yang Jinhan tugged at his hair helplessly.


    "That''s a big friend." Tang Wei smiled brightly.


    "Hurry up, it''s cold." Yang Jinhan sighed helplessly.


    In the car outside, Yang Jinxuan looked at the two people who were chatting happily in the glass window, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and then drove away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： 0318: Send a red envelope

    Chapter 318 0318: Send a red envelope


    Qiao Zi''s filming is over, and she returned to the United States with Qiao Sen. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao asked for leave to see them off at the airport together.


    "Anyway, I''ve asked for leave, let''s not go back to school, let''s go shopping." Qiaoqiao suggested on the way back, "Isn''t there a new shopping mall in the south of the city? Go for a walk?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Why don''t you ask Xiao Qian Qian and the others?"


    "Okay." Qiaoqiao nodded, then sent a message to the group, and got a few people''s response instantly.


    When the two of them got to the mall, they had already been waiting, and even Hong Xia was pulled over by them.


    "The third floor of this mall is full of big names. Let''s take a look first." Qian Meiqi is very familiar.


    Several people have no opinion.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect to meet Han Xueqian and Qian Haiyi here. The two just came out of a men''s clothing store. Although that brand is not bad, it is not very good, especially in In front of people like the Qiao family and the Qian family.


    "Hey, isn''t this big brother?" Qian Meiqi greeted him directly, "Why is it reduced to this point now? Tsk tsk, clothes at such a price, I couldn''t even look at them before. Just take a look."


    When Qian Haiyi saw his sister, he felt a little guilty, and when he heard his sister''s words, he felt that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    "Han Xueqian, since you like my brother, then show some sincerity." After Qian Meiqi eliminated her brother, she began to point fingers at Han Xueqian, "My brother has been a brocade since he was a child. Shi, why did you become so sloppy after following you? Are you reluctant or the Victory Group is going to end?"


    Han Xueqian''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Qian Haiyi." Qian Meiqi didn''t give Han Xueqian a chance to answer at all, she turned her head and scolded her eldest brother, "Now I have learned to eat soft rice, it''s really promising, do you take it? Are you going to get married?"


    "I..."


    "By the way, Dad said that as soon as I graduate, I will leave all the business in my family to me. I really appreciate you." Qian Meiqi didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. , "If you didn''t insist on love, the Qian family''s tens of billions of assets must have at least half of yours, and now they are all given to me, or can I support you with some money?" Fan, "I sent you a red envelope. I guess it''s enough for you to buy food for a week, or enough for you to pay for a month''s mobile phone bill."


    Qian Haiyi''s cell phone ding-dong, took it out and saw that it was a red envelope, a separate red envelope with a limit of 200 yuan.


    "Mei Qi, you..." A trace of injury flashed in Qian Haiyi''s eyes. He was not a good talker at first, and he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Qian Meiqi, you are too much." Han Xueqian couldn''t help it. "He is your brother anyway, how can you be so mean?"


    "Meaning? Don''t you know? My parents have cut ties with him, so we''re fine, but he''s lucky, you''re willing to keep him, after all...he has been with him for so many years They all come to open their mouths and clothes to stretch their hands, so they have little experience in work, so I guess he can''t find any jobs, unless your dad is willing to let him manage the company..."


    "Impossible." Le Yao hurriedly shook her head, "I am the biggest shareholder of the company, Korea wins no power, at least not now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： 0319: break up

    Chapter 319 0319: Break up


    Han Xueqian''s face was even more ugly, she glanced at the man who couldn''t say anything, then turned and left.


    Qian Haiyi could only helplessly glance at his sister, and then chased out.


    "Xiao Qianqian, is it really okay for you to stimulate your brother so much?" Le Yao was still a little worried, "What if he doesn''t want to do something stupid?"


    "Don''t worry, Sister Lan, just my brother, he is very serious and will never commit suicide." Qian Meiqi waved her hand, "If he is the kind of person who is easy to get into the horns, we will also I don''t know how to use this method anymore, and now I''m just letting him see clearly that poor and lowly couples are sad, he seems to be born with a golden spoon in his mouth and can''t live the life of an ordinary couple. Moreover, once he is not the eldest young master of the Qian family, It''s impossible for Han Xueqian to like him, so let him take a good look at the true face of your good sister."


    "I guess the two of them will definitely fight when they go back." Song Qiaoqiao pouted.


    "Who is Han Sheng, Sister Lan is probably more aware than us. Do you think your daddy can allow my brother to join the family?" Qian Meiqi glanced at Le Yao.


    "He has a son." Le Yao shook his head, "Besides, the guy who wins from Korea is a helpless person, don''t think he likes Han Xueqian, he also needs her to bring to the Han family. It''s good, if your brother is still your brother, then he will definitely be willing to ten thousand, but if your brother is no longer the eldest young master of the Qian family, you see, he will never agree, the first person to turn his face is he."


    "Then they are together now..." Wang Xia frowned, "Is it sneaking?"


    "It''s not necessarily sneaking, but..." Le Yao smiled, "It''s South Korea''s victory, betting that you won''t really give up Qian Haiyi."


    "Yeah." Qian Meiqi nodded, "I think about it, so now it''s up to whoever loses his temper first, but I think in the end, my brother will compromise, because my father and queen mother It''s bigger than his heart." He waved his hand, "I went shopping, there is a charity auction in a few days, and I need a dress..."


    And Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian were really right by Song Qiaoqiao, they quarreled, and before they could go back, just when Qian Haiyi pulled Han Xueqian out of the mall, they were arrested. Han Xueqian threw it away.


    "Aqian, I..."


    "Qian Haiyi, for so many days, I have never disliked that you have no money, I really want to be with you, so I spend my own money to support you, but what about you? Just let your sister humiliate me like that?"


    "I don''t, I just..."


    "Just what? Do you think I should?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean? You have to have the attitude of eating soft rice, right? Look at you, you can''t find a job, you have to pay special attention to food and clothing, Qian Haiyi, I I''m looking for a boyfriend, not an ancestor..." After Han Xueqian finished speaking, she threw the bag in her hand to the ground, "I''ve had enough, let''s break up." Then she turned around and left.


    "Aqian, listen to me, I..."


    However, Han Xueqian left without looking back.


    Qian Haiyi squatted on the ground in annoyance, feeling very helpless. Before, he never thought that money was a problem, because he was not short of it, but now he found that without money, there is nothing .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： 0320: Cant sleep in vain

    Chapter 320 0320: Can''t sleep in vain


    Zhao Jun was sitting in the car not far away, looking at the decadent appearance of his eldest young master, he sighed helplessly, and then sent the photo to Qian Baokun, and also explained the cause and effect. .


    Qian Baokun was shopping with his daughter-in-law when he received the photo and hurriedly showed his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s okay, where is this setback?" Zhao Xinyue glanced at it, although it was heartbroken, she still had to harden her heart, "Let Zhao Jun continue to follow and protect him."


    Qian Baokun nodded and sent a message to Zhao Jun.


    Xishan Han Family.


    Han Xueqian came back crying, how much she wanted to be with Qian Haiyi before, how much she wanted to break up now.


    However, this idea was slapped by the Korean victory.


    "Husband, why are you beating Aqian?" Zhou Yunmeng was startled, "She is feeling uncomfortable."


    "Why did you say I beat her?" Han Sheng was angry, "When I asked you to marry the Beichuan Zhu family, you refused in every possible way, saying that you would find someone more powerful than the Zhu family, Although Qian Haiyi is only the son of a nouveau riche, his uncle is very powerful, so I acquiesced, but you didn''t love yourself so much that you gave him your body directly, now? You want to break up again, you Do you want to **** me off?"


    "I..." Han Xueqian was speechless.


    "Aqian, you are my eldest daughter. I have high hopes for you, but you have disappointed me too much." Han Seung let out a sigh of relief. The idiot Cui Na asked Han Binglan to marry him. Nangong Jue, it ruined her affairs. Now it''s just her daughter. She originally thought of using it cautiously, but as a result, this idiot still did something stupid.


    It''s all his fault for indulging her too much.


    I can''t let my daughter sleep in vain, right? Even if you want to divide it, it must be worth it.


    "Then what should I do?" Han Xueqian was also annoyed, "He was kicked out by the Qian family. If I continue to be with him, wouldn''t that be..."


    "Confused." Han Seung sighed, "He is the only son of the Qian family, do you think they will really be willing to deny him?"


    "But it''s been so long..."


    "How long has it been?" Han Sheng''s voice rose again, "That''s just for you to see."


    Han Xueqian was silent.


    "Zhao Xincheng is likely to take the next step next year and be transferred to the capital." Han Xueqian and Zhou Yunmeng didn''t seem to understand the key, so they could only explain patiently, "Zhao Xincheng is very good to that sister, Otherwise, how do you think the Qian family can develop so fast? If you can really marry into the Qian family, then you will be tied to the Zhao family." At that time, the higher Zhao Xincheng climbed, the better it would be for him .


    Even if Ah Qian and Qian Haiyi are just in love, someone will come to curry favor with him.


    "But..."


    "No but, let me tell you, since you are sleeping with him, you can''t sleep in vain, it is best to get pregnant." Han Sheng looked at Han Xueqian, "At that time, even if the Qian family is unwilling, they will approve of you."


    "I see." Han Xueqian bit her lip, feeling a little cold in her heart, but she knew that was the only way.


    After being depressed for a long time, Qian Haiyi still called Han Xueqian. He also held the last bit of hope. As a man, he also knew that if he continued without work, he would definitely be punished. People spurn him, but he hopes that his lover can understand him and tolerate him and give him some time. He is not a person who does not work hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： 0321: Forgive

    Chapter 321 0321: Forgive


    Fortunately, Han Xueqian answered the phone quickly.


    "Aqian, I''m sorry." Qian Haiyi sighed, "I know I''ve been expelled from my family now, and I''m not worthy of you, if you..."


    "Brother Haiyi, don''t apologize, I just felt uncomfortable just now." Han Xueqian hurriedly sniffed, "Come back, let''s live a good life."


    "You don''t blame me?"


    "Let''s not talk about couples, even couples quarrel." Han Xueqian was very wronged, "Even if I want to forgive you, you have to take the initiative to come and give me steps, right? I''m a girl after all Ah, can''t I just lose my temper when I''ve just been wronged?"


    "I know, you should be angry, as long as you forgive me." Qian Haiyi smiled, and he knew that he did not choose the wrong person.


    And then, Qian Haiyi mustered up the courage to look for a job again, and didn''t want to be picky, he would do it as long as he could earn money, and finally found a job with a good salary , The public relations manager of a company has a basic salary of over 10,000 yuan and a commission.


    I went there excitedly that day, only to find out that the public relations manager is simply the cowherd of the club.


    And, as soon as he went to that place, he met Zhao Jinxiu and his colleagues who were investigating a murder case and was almost discovered, so he turned and ran away.


    Although they continued to run around after that, they never succeeded in applying. news.


    As a result, the confidence to pick up again was lost again.


    Zhao Xinyue talked to Qian Meiqi on the phone: "Daughter, is it really good for us to treat your brother like that?"


    "Mom, what Han Hansheng is looking at is the power of our uncle Qian''s family." Qian Meiqi was not polite at all, "If Han Xueqian is really married, I will follow you. Said, sooner or later, we all have to follow South Korea to win."


    "Really that serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, stick to it..." Qian Meiqi was silent for a while, "Half a year."


    "Can you see it in half a year?"


    "Almost." Qian Meiqi nodded. She heard from Le Yao that she would be able to get back the company''s shares in January next year. At that time, Victory Group would not be won by South Korea. At that time , I guess it''s time to be in a hurry, and when this person is in a hurry, he will do a lot of crazy things.


    "Okay." Zhao Xinyue nodded, "But you have to take it easy, don''t let your brother really have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, aren''t you still pointing at him to inherit the lineage?"


    "You stinky girl, how do you talk? You can''t inherit the family?" Zhao Xinyue laughed at her daughter.


    "The old bosses of the old Qian family...the old people don''t think that way." Qian Meiqi held the phone and rolled her eyes, "So, you can''t let them know about this. "


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Xinyue sneered, "If your brother can be half as sensible as you, I won''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Xinyue:¡­


    Although what the girl said makes sense, but the truth is hard to say, right? That was also crawled out of my stomach. Isn''t this even her mother buried?


    Qian Haiyi, who was reading the recruitment notice, sneezed fiercely and rubbed his nose hastily, probably his sister was scolding him again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： 0322: Ruthless

    Chapter 322 0322: Ruthless


    Beichuan.


    Zhu Yichen''s condition deteriorated again, and the hospital also issued a critical illness notice again. If there is no suitable kidney source, I am afraid that this teenager will not last for half a year.


    Cui Li washed her face in tears all day.


    However, Zhu Dekun is getting more and more impatient, a son who is about to die without any value, but spends money like water, but there is a healthy, lively and lovely son on the other side, Naturally, my heart was biased, so I hated going home more and more. At first, Cui Li''s phone could be answered, and she went to the hospital to see her son every three days and five days, but then she simply refused to answer the phone, let alone go to the hospital. Look at my son.


    Cui Li finally gave up looking for him, but she just watched over her son every day. Both children are her lifeblood.


    However, at this time, her other lifeblood ran away while she was taking care of her younger brother in the hospital. When she realized it, Zhu Jiaojiao had already gone to Bangziguo for surgery table.


    When Cui Li called Zhu Dekun again, he hung up again.


    Three times before finally picking up: "I said are you annoying? What''s the matter?"


    "Zhu Dekun, where are you?" Cui Li resisted her anger.


    "I have something to do."


    "Jiaojiao ran out." Cui Li''s tone was full of tears.


    "If you run out and look for someone, it''s useful for you to find me?" Zhu Dekun didn''t even hide his disgust, "Isn''t it all you are used to?"


    "Haha." Cui Li laughed angrily, "Now you''re blaming me? Are you not responsible? Isn''t that your daughter?"


    "Okay, I''ll find someone to find it, don''t worry about it." Zhu Dekun was silent for a while, and he still had some feelings for Zhu Jiaojiao, after all, it was his first child, "It''s okay. I''ll hang up."


    "When are you coming to see my son?"


    "Wait when I''m free." Zhu Dekun hung up the phone.


    If you try again, it will not connect.


    Cui Li was so angry that she almost dropped her phone, but she finally managed to calm herself down before returning to the ward.


    "Mom." Zhu Yichen was lying weakly on the hospital bed, looking at Cui Li who didn''t look good when she called back, and smiled hard, "Am I hopeless?"


    "No, Mom will definitely find a way to keep you alive." Cui Li sniffed, "You are so smart, you will be fine, so, son, you should also come on."


    "Dad..." But Zhu Yichen''s eyes were red, "Do you hate me?"


    "No, he..." Cui Li wanted to defend Zhu Dekun, but found that she didn''t know what words to use. He hadn''t seen his father for months, he probably guessed it long ago.


    "Mom." Zhu Yichen didn''t want to cry, but tears still fell, "If I die, you should divorce him."


    "Achen, you..."


    "Find another good man and you can have a baby."


    "No, Mom wants your son, really, Mom..."


    Zhu Yichen smiled: "Well, you are the best mother in the world."


    "Stop talking, take a rest first, Mom will ask the doctor, no matter how much money, I will find the source of the kidney for you." Cui Li helped her son to lie down and watched him close his eyes , then turned around and ran out, the tears that I held back for a long time finally fell, and I cried for a while, then stopped, Zhu Dekun, since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： 0323: Ripped Face

    Chapter 323 0323: Ripped Face


    As soon as Zhu Dechang returned to the office after the meeting, he received a call from Cui Li, a flash of impatience flashed in his eyes, but he still answered: "Cousin, what''s the matter? ?"


    "Lobby brother, I want to ask something." Cui Li said with her back molars gritted.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Dechang smiled, "I must know everything and say everything."


    "If a leading cadre in the system cheats in marriage, what crime is it?"


    Zhu Dechang was taken aback by the question, and then he reacted: "Cousin, did something happen? Why do you ask such a question?"


    "Hehe, I ask this, don''t you know about the lobby?"


    "Did you quarrel with De Kun again? I''ll scold him for you..."


    "Come on." Cui Li was too lazy to deal with it, "Everyone knows things well, why do you need to act? You are not tired but I am tired."


    "Cousin, let''s discuss something, but don''t be impulsive." Zhu Dechang scolded that cousin to death in his heart.


    "Yeah, if I didn''t think it was a family, I wouldn''t call you, after all, your surname is Zhu." Cui Li smiled, "However, in the surname In Zhu''s eyes, our Cui family are all idiots."


    "How come? You think too much."


    Cui Li sneered, "I heard that next year, the lobby brother wants to go online again? But how did I hear that if there is a problem with the family, it will be implicated. It seems that such a dirty cadre is not allowed to be hired."


    "Don''t worry, I will let De Kun explain to you."


    "Okay, anyway, if my son is gone, I don''t want to live anymore." Cui Li nodded, "I''ll give you three days, and give me an account that will satisfy me, otherwise , those evidences will be sent directly to the mailbox of the Disciplinary Inspection Commission, as well as the mailboxes of some big V newspapers, when the time comes..." He immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhu Dechang took a deep breath and called his cousin directly.


    This time Zhu Dekun didn''t dare to delay, and quickly picked up: "Brother, is there something?"


    , but ran over there, are you trying to make me unlucky too?"


    "Brother, is that woman looking for you? I tell you, she is..."


    "I don''t care what you do. If you don''t want to be ruined, then you can go back.


    "This..."


    "She has evidence in her hand." As soon as Zhu Dechang finished speaking, he received two photos on his mobile phone, one was a photo of Zhu Dekun with the son that Xiaosan had given him, and the other It was him and a good friend in the photo together, although they were all back, but familiar people can recognize it at a glance.


    "Impossible, she must be deceiving you, she..."


    "She has!" Zhu Dechang roared.


    Zhu Dekun didn''t dare to say more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： 0324: Madman

    Chapter 324 0324: Madman


    Zhu Dekun''s face shrewd for a moment, both scared and angry, the fear is that if his cousin really ignores him, then he really has to go back to farming, the woman who is angry is Cui Li , so disregarded.


    However, he went back anyway.


    "Cui Li, what do you want?" Zhu Dekun suppressed his anger.


    "What do you say?" Cui Li had already hated this man deeply, and even deeply doubted, was it really worth it when she did everything she could to grab this man from Cui Na? ?


    "Okay, I''m really busy, as you know, if the lobby brother wants to make a move, I will follow up with it, this is a critical time, so don''t make trouble, let''s... "Zhu Dekun took a breath and his voice softened. He can''t turn his face and divorce the other party yet. After all, there is evidence of his infidelity in marriage, and Zhu Yichen is critically ill. If he dares to dump them now, it is estimated that I can be on the hot search in minutes, and then my career will stop.


    Of course, he won''t let his sweetheart and precious little son never see the light, he had already planned, he will find some evidence of the year, then Cui Li can only be obedient Fuck off, but plans never change fast.


    "Zhu Dekun." Cui Li didn''t seem to buy his face at all, and directly interrupted the other party''s words, "It''s all this time, why are you still playing tricks?"


    "You..."


    "You want that illegitimate child outside you to replace Yichen?"


    Zhu Dekun''s expression changed.


    "I tell you, unless I die, there is no door, they will always be the illegitimate children of the third party." Cui Li sneered, "Also, if Yichen has Three long and two short, I will definitely let them be buried with them."


    "If you dare to touch them, I will kill you." Zhu Dekun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he reached out and pinched Cui Li''s neck.


    "You want to kill me? Okay, then try harder." Cui Li was not afraid at all, but took a step forward, "However, I am dead now, the next , all your glorious deeds will be exposed, and then I will be waiting for you in hell."


    Zhu Dekun''s hand trembled, and he couldn''t use his strength.


    But if something happens to my son or daughter, I won''t want to live anymore, and then I will definitely take Zhujia to bury me and my child with me." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Crazy." Zhu Dekun kicked the chair next to him in anger, but he knew that she could do what she said.


    Cui Li walked out of the house with her back straight. After getting into the car, she finally collapsed, lying on the steering wheel and crying. phone.


    Half an hour later, Riverside Park.


    "Peng, I regret it." Cui Li looked at her twin brother, and tears fell again.


    "What do you regret?" Cui Peng frowned slightly.


    "I regret that I had plotted against Cui Na for a man like Zhu Dekun." Cui Li wiped her tears, "You say, am I doing this myself?"


    ??****


    ?Let''s make an update today. Since yesterday, my son has been uncomfortable and has been coughing. I just fell asleep today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： 0325: Shes taking revenge

    Chapter 325 0325: She is revenge


    Cui Peng was silent, just looking at the river in front of him in a daze.


    "A Peng, you said, Yichen is like this, is she revenge on me?" Cui Li was obviously emotionally broken, "Otherwise, my good son, why did he suddenly have such a terrible death? How could a good husband raise a mistress outside and give birth to a son..." Then he turned around and grabbed Cui Peng''s hand, "A Peng, I know, she came to take revenge on me, it must be her..."


    "Calm down." Cui Peng glanced around, but luckily there was no one around, hurriedly grabbed Cui Li''s shoulders with both hands, and let out a low growl.


    Cui Li finally calmed down, but just because of the excitement just now, her nose and tears came out, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    Cui Peng frowned in disgust, then took a step back.


    Cui Li quickly took out a tissue to clean up her face, and her expression returned to normal.


    "Don''t mess with yourself." Cui Peng sighed, "It''s been so many years since then, and no one knows about it except you and me."


    "I know, but why did her daughter match Yichen successfully?" Cui Li breathed a sigh of relief, and more importantly, twice, every time it was successful Well, in the end, the girl escaped.


    "It''s a coincidence." Cui Peng also took a deep breath, "But you remember, about Cui Na, you must grit your teeth, no one can say, otherwise, we all have to play Finish."


    "I know." Cui Li nodded, she naturally knew the seriousness of this matter, but she just felt too depressed today, so she just wanted to find someone to vent.


    "Okay, let''s go back if it''s all right, the company still has a meeting."


    Cui Li nodded.


    Le Yao doesn''t know the situation in Beichuan City, and doesn''t pay attention. Although Yan Zimeng has no news, but after her life is no longer in danger, she is now in class, doing questions, cooking food, and coaxing her son , Occasionally I go shopping and eat with the quasi-students, and every day is very fulfilling and happy.


    After school that day, Qiao Qiao was picked up by Jiang''s family, Le Yao could only go home by herself, but she was stopped as soon as she left the school gate: "Hello, Han Binglan."


    "Hello Auntie." Le Yao looked at the bookish woman with gray hair in front of her. It was strange because she didn''t know her.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, I''m Shao Nan." The woman''s smile was very kind.


    "Shao Nan?" Le Yao frowned. The name is familiar, but why can''t she remember it? He could only laugh, "Aunt Shao, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "Obviously you don''t know me." Shao Nan smiled brightly, "My husband is Ma Lin, do you know me?"


    "Huh?" Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly, old man Ma, Principal Gui Mao, you must know, "So it''s the teacher." All the students are the principal''s students, shouting There is no problem with the teacher.


    "I came here on purpose to find you." Shao Nan looked at Le Yao and found that her eyes were very clear, and she couldn''t help but feel satisfied. It seemed that the rumors could not be believed.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Sit in the teahouse over there?" Shao Nan pointed to a teahouse diagonally opposite the school entrance.


    Le Yao nodded.


    Ten minutes later, the two sat down in the tea room.


    "Alan, can I call you that?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "My parents always call me that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： 0326: Teacher Shao Nan

    Chapter 326 0326: Teacher Shao Nan


    Shao Nan was even more happy when he heard it: "Alan, I came to you today to talk about the dessert you made for the old horse."


    "Dessert? Is there a problem?" Le Yao was nervous when she heard it, "I used all the best ingredients, and I didn''t add any preservative sweeteners..."


    "Don''t be nervous, I came to you just because there is no problem." Shao Nan knew that the girl had misunderstood and waved her hand hurriedly, "I''m here to thank you."


    Le Yao is a little embarrassed, thank her for the horse? In fact, she should thank the other party. The old man used hundreds of sets of papers to drive her a passable salted fish to the road of Xueba.


    "You may not know, my old horse, because my family was too poor when I was a child, I couldn''t get enough to eat, let alone pastries. Later, when my uncle came to see me , brought me a few small cakes, and I gave him one, but before he could eat it, he was robbed by a dog..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, which sounded a little bloody.


    "At that time, he was only five years old, and since then, he has been obsessed with desserts. Whenever he has the opportunity, he will do everything possible to eat a piece of cake, even if he is rich later , you can eat whatever you want, and he also loves desserts." Shao Nan made tea himself, without using Miss Tea Artisan, her movements were smooth and smooth, and at first glance, she was a connoisseur, "It''s just that I''m getting older recently, and my three highs, especially that blood sugar, has reached The critical value, if it goes a little higher, is diabetes, so, these years, I strictly control his sweets, especially desserts."


    Le Yao nodded, finally knowing why the old man ate the cake he gave him, and he kept thinking about it.


    "Now your dessert has made him find the second spring again, haha..." Shao Nan laughed, even though he spoke softly, but he smiled boldly, "Girl, , In fact, we have all looked for sugar substitute desserts before, but I don¡¯t know why, the blood sugar will still rise after eating it, and the taste is normal, only your sugar will not rise after eating desserts.¡±


    Le Yao scratched her head, she didn''t know about this, could it be the golden finger of crossing?


    "So girl, can I book with you, the kind that gives money, I..."


    "Sister." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, "Don''t say that, I like to cook, I will prepare cakes for the principal every day now, no need to make reservations, as long as I am free, anytime can do..."


    "How about that? After all..."


    "Sister, why can''t it work? The principal has prepared hundreds of papers for me. If I ask me to find those papers, I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy them for any amount of money, right?" I cried without tears, but I still had to smile, "Because of those papers and the help of my classmates, my test scores have risen significantly this time..."


    "Isn''t that what he, a teacher, should do?"


    "Although I say so, but if there is no Principal Ma, I''m afraid I would have to fail the class, wife, it would be a shame to fail the class." Le Yao hurriedly picked up the teapot and poured it out for Shao Nan A cup of tea was handed over, "So, Mistress, don''t be polite to me."


    "Okay, I''m welcome." Shao Nan took a sip of tea, and then suddenly grabbed Le Yao''s hand, "Le Yao, the food blogger on the Internet, is Are you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： 0327: Dont get too excited

    Chapter 327 0327: Don''t get too excited


    "Huh?" Le Yao was taken aback, this topic is a bit jumpy.


    "Although my face didn''t leave the country, I recognize these hands." Shao Nan''s eyes lit up, and he tapped the tiger''s mouth on Le Yao''s right hand, "You have a small red birthmark here, and your fingers Slim and slender, I also said at the time that this hand is suitable for playing the piano, so I was particularly impressed."


    "This...hehe, mistress, it''s me." Le Yao couldn''t deny it, and she didn''t plan to deny it. The reason why she didn''t show her face in the previous live broadcast was to avoid trouble.


    "Do you know? Once, my grandson grabbed braised pork once while you were broadcasting live... The old man didn''t catch it, but he let me eat it. I still can''t forget it now, but unfortunately, later That kid is out of luck, and he didn''t get a spot once."


    "Sister, you don''t need to rob in the future, just let me know when you want to eat, and cooking is not troublesome."


    "That''s great." Shao Nan smiled, "Then let''s come this weekend, bring your fellow counterattack guys to our house as guests, I will prepare any ingredients in advance. ."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Need such a hurry? But still nodded.


    Shao Nan seemed very happy: "Then I''ll call you Le Yao, I like your screen name, Le Le Yaoyao, happy and happy, although the words are different, but the sound is the same ."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, this was the first person who was willing to call her own name, she felt very happy, "I didn''t expect my wife to play with scarves too."


    "I''ve also taught books all my life, I''m accepting new things soon, I''m a fashionable old lady..."


    The chat with Shao Nan was very pleasant, two hours passed before I knew it, and when she was about to say goodbye, the old lady asked her for WeChat and told her to teach her how to make desserts.


    Le Yao is naturally very happy.


    However, what Le Yao did not expect was that when he delivered the cake to Old Man Ma the next day, in addition to the stack of rolls prepared by Old Man Ma himself, there was also a box.


    "What is this?" Le Yao''s anxiety was magnified countless times.


    "Hehe, these are some reference books prepared by your mistress overnight, all of which are from your subject, but a little more foreign language. After all, your mistress teaches foreign languages..." Ma Lin laughed He pushed the box over, "Your wife said that there will be a set of exercises at the back of each chapter of those reference books, she has already torn out the answers, and asked you to take pictures of them after you finish them, and she will mark them for you... "


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is the world crazy? Just kill her.


    "Little classmate, don''t be too excited, your teacher said that this is what she should do, and she knows that you haven''t passed CET 4, so she will personally guide you in CET 4. Level 6 English test, one day at home every Saturday."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Father, which eye do you see that I am excited? I''m... wanting to cry without tears, okay?


    I was carrying a heavy cardboard box with a dozen sets of rolls on it.


    Le Yao went downstairs step by step, the alpacas in her heart were already flooded.


    "I''m here to help you." Just after walking a few steps, his arms lightened, and the carton was picked up.


    "You..." Le Yao was surprised.


    "Passing by." Yang Jinhan smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： 0328: I had a dream

    Chapter 328 0328: I Had a Dream


    Yang Jinhan shrugged: "Isn''t there a misunderstanding so far?"


    Le Yao smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Yang Jinhan glanced at Le Yao and knew that he had been seen through, so he simply refused to deny it: "That..." He had something in his heart, but suddenly he couldn''t say it.


    "Yang Ershao." Le Yao didn''t notice the abnormal expression on the other party''s face, but reached out and patted his shoulder, "You are different from your brother."


    Yang Jinhan frowned slightly.


    "You treat me as a friend, and I don''t want to treat you as an outsider." Le Yao hesitated for a while, but still thought of reminding her, "Your brother is a... love brain, when I met Yan Zimeng''s affairs are impulsive, so you''d better..."


    "I know." Yang Jinhan''s face darkened, "I had a dream."


    "Huh?"


    "Han Binglan, I had a dream." Yang Jinhan simply stopped and turned to look at Le Yao, "Just after you and Nangong Jue divorced, I did it on and off for two months..."


    Le Yao''s heart skipped a beat, but it didn''t show on her face: "Then what?"


    "You in the dream is different from the one I am now, I am miserable in the dream..."


    "So what?" Le Yao said, if you dream of the original plot of the book, it is not so miserable.


    "So I don''t want the dream to happen, I will try to change it."


    "Don''t the old people say it, the dream is the opposite." Le Yao doesn''t know whether the other party is really dreaming or is testing her, but she has her own principle, that is, it is not to kill her. will tell his secrets.


    Yang Jinhan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "That..." Le Yao touched her nose, "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No." Yang Jinhan suppressed the strangeness in his heart, shook his head slightly, then turned around and continued to walk forward.


    Le Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, for some reason, although she could tease this little guy on WeChat, she was still under pressure when she really faced him.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the dormitory building, and soon reached the downstairs. However, after Yang Jinhan stopped, it seemed that he had no intention of giving her anything, but looked at her: "You Is it really impossible with Nangong Jue?"


    "The marriage is divorced, what else is there for me and him?"


    "I mean, if...what if he regrets it?" Yang Jinhan looked straight at Le Yao, "If he wants to remarry, will you...will be with him again?"


    "Am I crazy or is he crazy?" Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly, "How much he hates me, don''t you know? I almost died because of him, alive Isn''t it good? Why am I still courting death?"


    "But..."


    "Okay, you don''t have to come and go, if he asks you to ask, you can tell him, it''s good for everyone to be friends, of course, if he thinks My friend is also a high-ranking person, so let''s be a stranger." After Le Yao finished speaking, she took the cardboard box and went upstairs without looking back.


    Yang Jinhan touched his nose, he didn''t mean that, what he meant was, if you really don''t like Brother Sir, can he chase you?


    It''s just that I didn''t have time to say it, it seems that I can only find another chance.


    Le Yao panted back to the bedroom, put the cardboard box and lay on the bed.


    "Why is there another box?" Qiaoqiao came out of the bathroom and was a little surprised to see the cardboard box.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： 0329: Let him know what kind of person he likes

    Chapter 329 0329: Let him know what kind of person he likes


    "This is old man Ma, and that is old man Ma''s wife." Le Yao sighed, "I think it will be even more difficult for me in the future."


    "Haha..." Qiaoqiao flipped through the information booklet in the box and smiled unkindly, "I didn''t expect you to be so attractive."


    "Fuck you, don''t gloat over misfortune." Le Yao rolled her eyes at her, then got up, "Let''s go, go to class."


    Nangong Group Xiling Branch.


    Hao Kai sat on the chair with Erlang''s legs crossed: "Brother, how is it? Is my discovery valuable?"


    "It is illegal for you to monitor other people''s mobile phones." Nangong Jue glanced at Hao Kai.


    The corner of Hao Kai''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t monitor it, I just strolled around and saw it."


    "Don''t wander around in the future."


    "Okay bro." Hao Kai showed a smile like a puppy.


    He glanced between his eyebrows, and he made people stare at that guy these days. He was already sure that even if Yan Zimeng really died, he wouldn''t give up. Maybe he would take revenge on Yan Zimeng. It''s her own wife.


    "Brother Sir, you..." Hao Kai was a little surprised.


    "He is too persistent, I just want him to know what kind of woman he likes."


    As soon as Yang Jinxuan returned to the office after the meeting, he received a file that he didn''t want to read. After all, there are basically viruses in such junk files. File name: Yan Zimeng''s past part one.


    So, click it.


    With just one glance, he almost smashed the computer. Inside, there was an intimate photo of Yan Zimeng and a man, but except for Yan Zimeng''s face, the rest of the key parts included the man''s Mosaic all over his face.


    Boom! In the end, a water glass on the table was smashed to the ground.


    The assistant outside Ma Yue heard the movement and hurried in: "Mr. Yang..."


    "Go out." Yang Jinxuan didn''t lift his head.


    Ma Yue glanced at the ground, but backed out and closed the door.


    Yang Jinxuan closed his eyes and continued to read the entire file, but the file was not big, and there were four photos in it, all of them were bed photos of Yan Zimeng and different men.


    "Impossible." Yang Jinxuan muttered with a grim expression, "She is pure and clean." When he was with him, he saw red, how could it be possible... It must be slander, he Be sure to find the slanderer.


    I immediately started to track the ID that sent the document. However, his computer skills were only average, so he could only give up in the end. He picked up the intercom and dialed the technical department. After hanging up again, he couldn''t use the company''s people for this matter, and finally he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Hao Kai''s number.


    Hao Kai is leaning on the chair and playing games. He has set the game Do Not Disturb, but he can see the caller number, so he can''t care about the game anymore, and looks up at Nangong Jue: "Brother Sir, Brother Xuan is really Calling."


    "Promise him." The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched.


    Hao Kai nodded, but he finished the game unhurriedly, and then called back Yang Jinxuan: "Brother Xuan, are you looking for me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： 0330: I miss you

    Chapter 330 0330: I miss you


    "Akai." Yang Jinxuan tried to calm down, "I''ll give you an IP, you can check it for me."


    "Okay." Hao Kai looked at Nangong Jue and nodded.


    Soon, Yang Jinxuan sent him the address of the video file.


    "


    Nangong Jue''s eyes became darker.


    Ten minutes later, Hao Kai called Yang Jinxuan: "Brother Xuan, I can''t find it."


    "What?" Yang Jinxuan was taken aback, "You... can''t find it?"


    "Yes." Hao Kai nodded, "This address is an overseas floating address, I can''t capture it."


    "Your technique..."


    "There is no first or second in hacking technology. Although I am good, there are people who are more awesome than me. Isn''t it normal that I can''t find it?"


    After pondering for a long time, she took out another mobile phone from the safe and dialed a number.


    "Brother Jinxuan?" A cheerful girl came over the phone, "When did you come to see me? I miss you."


    "It''s a few days, I''ve been busy recently." Yang Jinxuan''s eyes flashed, but there was no abnormality, "How is your body?"


    "It''s all right." The other party''s tone was a little irritable, "Really, when will you pick me up?"


    "Come on, wait a minute?"


    "Okay." The other party seemed a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t bother, "Then Brother Jinxuan should also eat well, rest well, and miss me well."


    "Ok, love you."


    "I love you too."


    Hang up the phone, Yang Jinxuan closed his eyes, feeling very complicated.


    Yan Zimeng did not die. He arranged the accident in order to save people, but he did not expect an accident in the middle, Yan Zimeng drowned, and he His face was scratched by a stone.


    Although he sent her out of the country and rescued her, and helped her with plastic surgery, she lost her memory, and she didn''t even remember who she was.


    Yang Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed his face. He made up Yan Zimeng''s identity, saying that she was an orphan and his girlfriend, and he even made up a new name for her.


    He is actually happy, in this case, she will stay by his side forever, as for her revenge, he will avenge her.


    But after seeing those photos, he suddenly became a little unsure. Could it be that she has been lying to herself all this time?


    But after the phone call just now, his swaying heart suddenly calmed down again, even if she lied to him before, as long as it''s good in the future, then he doesn''t care, after all, in this relationship , he was the first to be tempted.


    On the other side, after Yan Zimeng hung up the phone, she showed a naive smile at the maid next to her who was taking care of her, and then hopped back to the room.


    Only, at the moment of closing the door, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, he turned around and entered the toilet, took a knife, and stabbed a piece of soap angrily, until the The soap was so smashed that I threw it into the toilet and flushed it out. After washing my face, I walked out calmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： 0331: Not interested in the entertainment industry

    Chapter 331 0331: Not interested in the entertainment industry


    It''s the end of September, and the weather is getting cooler.


    Because the second male Ling Zifeng took drugs and the female first Yan Zimeng murdered, the crew of "Dance in the City", which directly led to the termination of filming, posted an official WeChat account again, saying that they would re-cast the roles, and This time, the artist''s character will be comprehensively examined.


    Although the crew had two incidents in succession, which made a large part of the artists worried, after all, after receiving a play, they would have to withdraw other ones of the same schedule. If something happened to the crew, then The representative has been unable to start work for a long time. If you don¡¯t start work, you will have no money.


    Especially some traffic artists, if they can''t produce works quickly, it means they will be wiped out.


    However, director Gu Dechuan''s reputation and reputation are here again. Artists who have collaborated with him, no matter the protagonist or supporting role, can eventually increase their popularity.


    So, even if there are concerns, many people are willing to give it a try.


    However, the official Weibo of the crew announced that this time the heroine will be selected for the national audition. Anyone who has an idea can come to audition.


    "Sister Lan." Qian Meiqi ran over with her phone, "Look, the audition."


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "I saw it, why are you interested? Want to enter the film and television industry?"


    "Where can I do?" Qian Meiqi hurriedly shook her head, "Don''t you know, I can fight, but only for bullying, dancing like a gorilla cramping, Where can I act?"


    "Haha, you are quite self-aware." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Must have." Qian Meiqi nodded seriously, "Actually, if Sister Lan hadn''t said how pitiful she was, we would definitely have bullied her."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, this girl is sincere.


    "But don''t talk about this now." Qian Meiqi waved her hand, "Let''s talk about this audition, Sister Lan, you can try it out, just rely on your appearance and body, plus your There is absolutely no problem in dancing, acting like Feng Qingcheng, and it will definitely become popular all over the country."


    "Yeah, I think so too." Wang Xia nodded, "Just with Sister Lan''s face, I can knock for a day..."


    "You got it." Le Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Do you think acting is just playing a house? Besides, I have no interest in the showbiz at all, although I make a lot of money, but every day Living in the eyes of others, I have no privacy at all, and even when I go to the toilet, I am afraid of being photographed secretly..." Said he hurriedly waved his hand, "Isn''t that uncomfortable? Besides, I''m not short of money now."


    "It''s a pity." Qian Meiqi also knew the truth, but she still felt regret.


    "Okay, put down your mobile phone, come on babies, the ocean of knowledge is still waiting for you to swim." Le Yao took out the paper, "The scholar who doesn''t want to be a cook Not a good driver, Ollie!"


    Suddenly, there was a whimper in the bedroom, and then there was the sound of writing with the tip of a pen.


    At this moment, Le Yao''s cell phone rang.


    "Alan, accompany me to the imperial capital during the 11th holiday." Nangong Jue''s voice came over.


    Le Yao just wanted to say "divorce is inappropriate", but the other party seemed to know what she was thinking, and directly blocked her mouth with the original divorce agreement: "Nangong Group''s 40th Anniversary Celebration , I invite you to be a female companion, and the agreement was written, as long as I need it, you can''t refuse."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： 0332: go to the imperial capital

    Chapter 332 0332: Go to the Imperial Capital


    Because the room was very quiet, and Le Yao''s phone''s microphone had a good amplification effect, so everyone heard what Nangong Jue said.


    So, after Le Yao hung up the phone, she found that eight eyes of five people in the room were staring at her, startling her: "You..."


    "What is this operation, Sir?" Song Qiaoqiao''s face was gossip.


    "Did he rekindle his old love for you?" Wang Xia followed the gossip.


    "Sister Lan, what''s your situation?" Qian Meiqi''s eyes widened, "Are you ready to accept him again?"


    Although Hong Xia did not speak, she was looking forward to it.


    "Okay, don''t gossip." Le Yao rubbed her forehead, "When I got divorced, I promised my ex-husband that I would help him when he needed it...you guys Don''t think about it, it''s a very serious help."


    "He threatened you?" Jojo narrowed her eyes.


    "No, after all, he saved me twice." Le Yao sighed, "Without her, it''s hard to say whether the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney can still be in my stomach."


    Everyone was silent because this was the real thing.


    "Nangong Group''s anniversary, my family was also invited, so don''t worry, the sisters are here." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s shoulder, "Just in time to go to the imperial capital to play, that''s my site ."


    "Then I can rest assured." Le Yao really felt a lot more at ease. In fact, she was not worried about being a female companion to Nangong Jue, she was worried about the Nangong family and the He family. The people, those are masters who kill without blood, she is worried that she is not an opponent.


    October 1st this year happens to be a Sunday, so there are seven days off, and the next Sunday is a working day, but the school is still closed, so for students, there are eight days s holiday.


    The anniversary dinner of Nangong Group was on the evening of October 2, so Nangong Jue booked the flight on the afternoon of the 1st.


    "Why do I go so early?" Le Yao protested, "If you go back first, I will go there by myself on No. 2, and it will be fine not to delay the dinner anyway." Qiao Qiao No. 1 is going to Jiang I spent a day with my grandparents at home, so I went back on the second day, and she wanted to be with her.


    "Go there early to get acquainted with the environment." Nangong Jue disagreed, "There are also dresses and jewelry. If there is any inappropriate, there is still time for revision."


    "But..."


    "The ticket has been issued, first class, non-refundable."


    Le Yao can only compromise.


    So, on the first day of the holiday, I went to the store early in the morning to prepare enough cakes for these two days, and then broadcast it live. After the end, Qiaoqiao went to Jiang''s house, Le Yao got on Nangong Jue''s car and went to the airport.


    In the original book, Nangong Jue traveled by private jets, so Le Yao was a little surprised when he saw the men queuing to check in his luggage and go through security checks.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t know me?" Nangong Jue looked back at Le Yao.


    "No, I just think, why can''t you use a private jet when your Sir is traveling? That''s a lot of fun?"


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "Ah, National Day, there is air traffic control over there in the imperial capital, and private flights are generally not approved, not to mention the minimum cost of a flight is thirty Wan, it is about 600,000 yuan to get to the imperial capital, which is much more valuable than first-class cabin." After a pause, his eyes became dark, "I will be raising a daughter-in-law and a son in the future, so I have to save money. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： 0333: Is it delicious?

    Chapter 333 0333: Is it delicious?


    Looking at the man who was serious about settling with her, the corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly felt like a dog.


    "Let''s go." After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he naturally reached out and grabbed Le Yao''s hand and walked straight forward.


    Because of the shock just now, Le Yao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s movements, and when she realized that she wanted to throw it away, the other party suddenly let go: "Let''s take a rest first, it is estimated that it will take half It takes about an hour to get on the plane.¡±


    Only then did Le Yao realize that they had arrived at the VIP lounge, and the other party looked calm, which made her unable to say anything, so she could only go over and sit down on the sofa.


    child wrapped.


    The waiter was very discerning and brought snacks and coffee. Actually, I wanted to chat up a few words, but was quickly dismissed by Fang Ming.


    As a qualified assistant, he must think about what the boss thinks. The dog boss obviously wants to chase his wife, but he can''t let the coquettish **** outside interfere.


    He really is a qualified assistant.


    Black Hawk glanced at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Fang Ming pulled out the guy with the pestle and used the pestle as a light bulb?


    Le Yao didn''t notice other people''s behavior at all. Although it wasn''t lunch time, she was really hungry. I took a bite with a spoon, and the taste is slightly different from the one I made myself. The one here is a bit sweeter, but the taste is good, and it should be more liked by children.


    "Delicious?" Nangong Jue sat down beside her at some point, holding a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "It''s okay." Le Yao narrowed her eyes, then glanced at him, "Want to try it?" In fact, it was just a casual question.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue agreed immediately, and stared at her cake with wide eyes.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, she was really just being polite. Besides, if you want to eat, just let the waiter bring one over, why are you staring at yourself?


    "That..." The spoon in Le Yao''s hand had already dug out a small piece. She originally wanted to eat it by herself, but when the other party stared at her like this, she was a little embarrassed, "That... "


    Nangong Jue glanced at her, then opened her mouth.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, looking at the small spoon in her hand, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Nangong Jue reached out and held Le Yao''s hand, put a small spoon in his mouth, and ate the cake, then let go, chewed it, and added his tongue to his lips.


    Le Yao:¡­


    "It''s not as delicious as yours." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao with a smile.


    "Uh..." Le Yao hurriedly retracted her gaze, feeling a little hot at the base of her ears, she was actually crazy just now.


    But...is it a question of deliciousness? This is... I used this spoon just now, and you use it directly, so the question of whether I should use it next?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t despise you." Nangong Jue seemed to have sensed Le Yao''s thoughts, and added another sentence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： 0334: public holiday

    Chapter 334 0334: Public Holidays


    Le Yao:¡­


    Want to curse! You don''t despise me, I despise you, okay?


    Nangong Jue didn''t look at him anymore, but started to look at stocks with a tablet.


    Le Yao did not use the spoon after all, it was too intimate, but took the rest of the cake with her hands and stuffed it directly into her mouth. There was still half of it, so it should not be wasted.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes fell on the tablet, but Yu Guang was always watching Le Yao, seeing that she didn''t use the spoon anymore, her eyes darkened, this woman really despised herself Completely disgusted.


    Le Yao put the paper box in the trash can, then took a wet wipe and wiped her hands, then glanced at Nangong Jue, remembering that he recommended to his classmates when he was in class at the university She also bought three stocks, but she forgot after buying them. If she hadn''t seen him looking at the stocks, she would not have remembered them, so she hurriedly took out her mobile phone to log in to the stocks. When I saw the page, my eyes suddenly widened. It''s only been three months, and it has risen so much?


    If I bought more at the beginning, would it be... But I can''t think of it that way. If I lose money, I think I should jump off the building.


    However, no matter what Le Yao does, it seems that she can''t buy or sell.


    What is this?


    Nangong Jue couldn''t stand it anymore, so he looked up at her: "Don''t you know it''s a public holiday?"


    "Ah?" Le Yao was taken aback, "What happened to the public holiday?"


    "The stock market is closed on public holidays." Nangong Jue supported his forehead.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, but she also reacted immediately, and then hehe said: "Hehe, so it is, I forgot that today is a rest day, but how can you see it?"


    "I am analyzing the previous trend." Nangong Jue handed the tablet to this side.


    Le Yao glanced at it, and could only continue to laugh twice, but she didn''t know what to say. She knew the common sense of the stock market, but she did this today, she lost herself. face.


    Fortunately, a waiter came to inform them that they could board the plane.


    Le Yao got up in a hurry, grabbed her carry-on bag, and went out in a hurry, so embarrassing.


    Looking at the woman''s escaping figure, Nangong Jue couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    The plane is first class, which is very comfortable. Because it is noon, the plane provides lunch, as well as a lot of snacks and drinks.


    They all say that the plane meal is unpalatable, but Le Yao thinks it''s not bad, and she still wants to eat. After eating a pasta, she also ordered an eel rice.


    Nangong Jue used to not eat airplane meals, but seeing the joy of Le Yao''s eating, he even had an appetite, and finally followed Le Yao and ate a pasta and an eel meal.


    Le Yao couldn''t help but glance at the man, and had to say, he was good-looking, and he was good-looking in everything he did, not to mention, the man''s etiquette had no choice, he said, as if the person who taught him It came from the royal family, so it was really pleasing to watch him eat.


    Several flight attendants stared straight at them, and even two of them would come and walk twice from time to time. The purpose is self-evident.


    But... Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue, that guy was indifferent at all, and he didn''t even bother to give him a look, so she could only silently sympathize with these two beautiful flight attendants.


    "Good-looking?" Nangong Jue put down the spoon, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and then turned to look at Le Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： 0335: He dare not

    Chapter 335 0335: He dare not


    "Huh?" Le Yao was taken aback.


    "You''ve been staring at me since just now." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "About two and a half minutes."


    "Good-looking." Le Yao was stunned, and then she was not embarrassed at all, but nodded seriously, "As expected of being taught by noble etiquette, it is really beautiful and delicious, alas." Just said After finishing, he was hit on the head, and he couldn''t help but move to the side, "Nangong Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Shh!" Nangong Jue made a silent gesture, "No loud noise is allowed on the plane."


    "You..."


    "Failed was in the past. Now I not only passed, but my grades have also risen by 100." Le Yao rolled her eyes, then turned her body another time, "I won''t talk to you. Now, don''t disturb me."


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao''s silhouette, shook his head slightly, but didn''t say anything, but took out a few contracts and looked at it.


    Le Yao turned her head and looked out the window. The plane had entered the stratosphere. own world.


    A bowl of loose beer, while she and her brother performed chopsticks in order to compete for a chicken rack...


    At that time, their family may be plain materially, but emotionally they are very harmonious.


    Every time she and her brother compete for food, Dad will give her his own, and Mom will give his brother...


    "Mom..." Le Yao stretched out her hand to pull her mother, but the tentacles were cold, and she woke up suddenly, and found that she was still sitting in the first-class cabin of the plane, with her hand on the suspension on the glass of the window.


    I hurriedly raised her hand and wiped her face. She seemed to be in tears just now.


    Although Nangong Jue was looking at the document, Yu Guang was always paying attention to Le Yao. He heard her call "Mom" and saw her wiping tears. For a moment, at this time, he really wanted to take the woman into his arms, but now, he didn''t dare!


    Fortunately, at this time, the sweet voice of the stewardess sounded, the plane has begun to descend, and the front is the Imperial Capital International Airport, reminding everyone to put away the small table and adjust the seat back...


    Le Yao took a breath, raised her hand and wiped her face, and then sat up straight, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Nangong Jue handed over the documents to Fang Ming over the aisle, and then asked the flight attendant for a cup of warm water and handed it to Le Yao.


    "Thank you." After drinking half a glass of water, Le Yao felt much more comfortable, and she was not someone who didn''t know what to do.


    Nangong Jue patted her head.


    Le Yao frowned, what is this action? Are they that close?


    However, before the complaints were over, the plane landed.


    The plane lands soon.


    This time, Le Yao brought you Nangong Jue together, so she only brought Tao Qing, and it was more convenient to have a woman as her company, so they went to the bathroom after getting off the plane.


    If she is going to meet the people of Nangong''s family, at least she has to do some makeup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： 0336: look down on

    Chapter 336 0336: Despise


    When the two came out, Heiying Fangming had already taken out the suitcase, and someone was picking up the plane at the gate.


    Someone came to pick me up from the Nangong family.


    A man in his fifties came, and Jue Nangong called him "Uncle Fu". He was said to be the second housekeeper of the Nangong family, and his name was Zhong Fu.


    Zhong Fu called Nangong Jue "Master Jue". Although it seemed respectful, there was not much respect in his eyes, but a look of contempt and arrogance.


    Le Yao didn''t like this uncle Fu at first sight.


    However, she wouldn''t show it, so she politely called Uncle Fu.


    Zhong Fu was actually a little surprised, because he knew that Nangong Jue was divorced, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Jue would bring her over for this anniversary celebration, and he didn''t know what to call her for a while.


    Le Yao knew that the people in the Nangong family looked down on the Nangong family. Han Binglan had never been in contact with this second housekeeper before, so she didn''t have any memory for her reference, but she could see that this person was right These people are very disdainful, so she doesn''t need to flatter and please, just go with the face.


    As for the name, whatever you want.


    And a housekeeper is like this, one can imagine what the Nangong family will do.


    Seems a little more sympathetic to this man.


    Nangong Jue didn''t even explain, and walked out with Le Yao.


    Zhong Fu immediately returned to his senses and hurriedly trotted two steps to lead the way.


    Two cars were parked outside, one for business and one for SUV. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao into the business car, Fang Ming and Tao Qing also got into the car, and Hei Ying got in SUV in the back.


    The car quickly left the airport and ran along the airport expressway towards the city.


    October can be said to be the best season in the imperial capital, the autumn is high and crisp, and you can see a lot of red maple leaves along the way.


    After an hour and a half, I finally got off the airport expressway and entered the city, and the speed of the car began to slow down.


    "Master Jue, let me take you to the hotel first, and then..." Zhong Fu in the co-pilot looked back at Jue Nangong.


    "No, take us to Wenyuan." Nangong Jue directly refused.


    "But..."


    "No but."


    Zhong Fu stopped talking, just instructed the driver to go to Wenyuan.


    Glancing at the man beside Zhilan Yushu, he suddenly felt some sympathy for him.


    Nangong Jue''s expression was as usual, and there was no emotional change.


    Soon, the car arrived at Wenyuan.


    Only then did Le Yao know that Wenyuan is a lakeside villa. Although it is not in the city center, the environment is good, and the surrounding area is like a park.


    The car stopped, Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out of the car, and then walked in without looking back.


    "Master Jue." Zhong Fu hurriedly called out.


    "Go back, I know the rules, I will go to the old house in the evening, and I won''t delay the dinner tomorrow." Nangong Jue entered the gate of Wenyuan without looking back.


    Black Hawk and others at the back also followed with their luggage.


    Zhong Fu hesitated at the door, and finally left with the car.


    In English: "Master Jue, you are finally back." Then he looked at Le Yao, "Is this the young lady? It''s so beautiful..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： 0337: The crooked nuts of literature and art

    Chapter 337 0337


    Le Yao miraculously understood the English with a suburban accent. Although the title of young lady was a bit awkward, she couldn''t correct it. She could only smile and say "thank you" in English.


    "This is Dema." Nangong Jue introduced to Le Yao, "He is a servant here. In an accident abroad, I rescued her and her son. After that, they Mother and son have always done things for me.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, in fact, she was not curious at all, after all, people who can buy villas all over the country or even around the world, how could they not be able to hire servants?


    At this moment, a dark young man ran over from behind. Seeing that Nangong Jue seemed very happy, he talked a lot.


    Unfortunately, Le Yao''s foreign language is really average, pure British American English sounds okay, this rural English, she is really... like listening to heavenly books.


    This is the difference between Mandarin and Cantonese.


    Nangong Jue communicated with each other and introduced Le Yao.


    Le Yao knew that this was Dema''s son Hans, and took the Chinese name Li Bai because he liked Chinese classical culture and memorized ancient poems.


    "Your Majesty, the young lady is very beautiful." Hans, no, Li Bai changed to some broken Chinese, "This is called: Looking back and smiling Bai Meisheng, Liu Gongfendai has no color."


    Le Yao:¡­


    This is a literary crooked nut.


    But in the end she was modest.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I can''t compare to Yang Guifei."


    "Okay, we just got off the plane, and we''re a little tired." Seeing what Li Bai wanted to say, Nangong Jue stopped the exit, "I''m hungry too."


    However, this young man is really talkative, and he introduced his pet to Le Yao while walking. It is in the small house behind the villa, and I hope she can go and have a look.


    Le Yao expressed her interest and will go after her rest.


    Li Bai showed his big white teeth happily.


    "He''s a little simple." Nangong Jue was afraid that Le Yao would be impatient. "He''s very loyal to me."


    "Very good." Le Yao smiled.


    On the second floor, the doors of the two of them are next to each other.


    After washing up, Dema has already served the food, but it is Western food.


    "Demar can only cook Western food. If you are not used to it, I will find a chef to come back."


    "Where is it so troublesome?" Le Yao shook her head, "I''m used to eating, and I can cook by myself, it doesn''t matter."


    After lunch, Le Yao went to see Li Bai''s pet, and... was frightened.


    I originally thought that Li Bai raised cats and dogs, but unexpectedly, this guy raised lizards and snakes.


    Le Yao was most afraid of mollusks in her last life, and she has not overcome it in this life. Looking at the few guys who were spitting at her, her face turned pale, and then tears came down.


    Nangong Jue who followed him hurriedly took the person out of the pet room, and then stared at Li Bai seriously.


    Li Bai''s face turned pale with fright, and he kept apologizing. If the young lady was frightened, he would be in trouble.


    "It''s okay, I''m afraid of snakes." After Le Yao came out, she recovered and quickly wiped away her tears, "However, your pet is very cute, it''s just that I need to go back and have a rest. Yes." Then he hurried back to the room.


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, this woman is really duplicitous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： 0338: Thats it

    Chapter 338 0338: That''s it


    Le Yao didn''t know how Nangong Jue dealt with this matter. Anyway, Li Bai didn''t come close to her any more, which made her relieved.


    In the evening, Nangong Jue personally brought a suit to Le Yao: "Put it on and go to the old house with me."


    "I''m going?" Le Yao frowned, "We''re all divorced, isn''t it appropriate for me to go?" I didn''t go there when I got married, but the divorce passed, which sounds a bit ironic. .


    "You are my female companion, I say it is appropriate." Nangong Jue''s tone was firm.


    Le Yao was not pretentious, took the clothes back to the room and changed them, she painted herself a light makeup, matched a pair of pearl earrings, let her hair loose, and turned it in front of the mirror After a circle, I felt quite satisfied, so I went out and went downstairs.


    Nangong Jue looked at the woman walking down the stairs, his eyes shrunk slightly, he knew that this woman was beautiful, but before, because she was too noisy, people could not notice her beauty, and at this time, The whole person seems to have calmed down, and his temperament is lifted all of a sudden. The light pink suit with puffy sleeves and the lace skirt of the same color make the whole person pure and elegant.


    Only, looking at the slender calf that leaked out, Nangong Jue suddenly felt that this dress was no good, he should choose a long skirt.


    But time is too late, and there is no way to change it.


    When going out, Le Yao found that Li Bai had already driven a black Bentley waiting at the door. After they got in the car, they quickly left Wenyuan and headed towards the old house.


    The place where Nangong lives is called Jiayuan Villa, which is about a 40-minute drive from Wenyuan.


    Black Eagle pulled Tao Qing and drove another more low-key Volkswagen to follow.


    Nangong Group is an old-fashioned company. Now the head of the family, Nangong Glory, that is, Nangong Jue''s father, married the youngest daughter of the Wen family. The Wen family has a military background, which is regarded as a military-business marriage.


    The car was stopped at the gate of Jiayuan Villa, and the guard told them clearly that cars that were not of Jiayuan Villa were not allowed to enter.


    Le Yao frowned, this rule is very strange.


    Jiayuan Villa occupies a large area. It takes at least half an hour to get off the bus here.


    This is obviously making things difficult for Nangong Jue.


    It''s just that Le Yao doesn''t understand, since he wants to make things difficult, why let him come? After making things difficult, do you feel happy?


    "Are you sure you won''t let my car in?" Nangong Jue''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t get angry, instead he looked at the two guards lightly.


    "It''s not our decision, but it''s stipulated like this." One of the guards was a little guilty, but he still held his neck and did not let go.


    "That''s great, I didn''t even know there was such a rule." Nangong Jue nodded, and then ordered Li Bai, "In this case, I''ll go back, when I learn the rules when will I Come again."


    "Okay." Li Bai said and began to turn the car.


    One of them hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called, after all, they were also entrusted by others.


    However, at this moment, another car came from behind, blocking the car of Jue Nangong who had just turned around.


    "Isn''t this the second cousin?" A head stuck out from the cab of the car, looking at Nangong Jue with a contemptuous smile, "Can''t you get in?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： 0339: Substitution

    Chapter 339 0339: Substitution


    Le Yao frowned, who is this person? But calling Nangong Jue''s second cousin, that should be the person from the second room.


    Le Yao knew about the people in the second room of the Nangong family. Nangong Glory also had a younger brother named Nangong Honor. He married a girl from the Zhou family and gave birth to a son and a daughter. She is a famous dude in the imperial capital, and she has a daughter named Nangong Meimei, who is also a well-known savage daughter in the imperial capital.


    Then this should be Nangong Lin.


    Don''t look at Nangong Lin being two years younger than Nangong Jue, but it is said that when Nangong Jue first returned to Nangong''s house, this kid did not bully people less, but it is said that he never got any advantage.


    Nangong Jue is too lazy to pay attention to this stupid cousin, but, in the current state, if Nangong Lin''s car doesn''t move to the side, his car can''t go, and of course, the other party''s car can''t get in either. Go to Jiayuan.


    The two guards were relieved as soon as they saw the person. They just listened to the second young lady and made things difficult for the second young master.


    Nangong Lin got out of the car at this time, came to Nangong Jue''s car, bent down and glanced in, saw Le Yao, and his eyes lit up.


    Nangong Jue simply opened the car door and walked out.


    Nangong Lin hurriedly took two steps back.


    Nangong Jue stood by the car window, because of his height, he looked at Nangong Lin condescendingly: "Cousin, have you washed all the feces on your body?"


    Nangong Lin''s face suddenly changed: "Nangong Jue, you..."


    "How about, do it again?" Nangong Jue''s expression did not change, not even his tone of voice.


    Nangong Lin took a step back again, it was his nightmare, it was his shame, and he would have to double it back one day.


    "Second brother." At this moment, a slightly surprised voice came over, "What are you doing here with your cousin?"


    Le Yao hurriedly turned her head and glanced, and saw a young girl running over, it was Nangong Shuangshuang.


    This girl was introduced in the original book. She was the only person in the Nangong family who showed kindness to Nangong Jue. Therefore, after the Nangong Group was disturbed by Nangong Jue, she was also the only one who was harassed by Nangong Jue. Kind people.


    "The guard said that my car can''t enter the gate, only people can enter." Nangong Jue looked at Nangong Shuangshuang, and slightly curled the corner of his mouth, if there was anything in the Nangong family that would make him feel warm The place, I am afraid it can only be this half-sister.


    "Really?" Nangong''s face sank as soon as he heard it, he turned to look at the two guards, "When did the rules come in? Why didn''t I know?"


    ¡°Miss¡­ miss, we¡­¡±


    "Speak!" Nangong Shuangshuang didn''t think he was usually gentle and gentle, but when he was really strict, it was also very scary.


    "It''s Miss..."


    Nangong Shuangshuang couldn''t help laughing: "Is this the place of the big room or the second room?"


    The two guards shivered.


    "Since you listen to Meimei so much, then you will go to work in the second room from tomorrow. You are not needed here." immediately."


    The two guards were dusty, and they left here. Where can they find jobs in the future? Immediately called Nangong Meimei, but Nangong Meimei, who was hiding not far away, hurriedly cut off the phone. At this time, how dare she appear?


    Soon, the big housekeeper Ma Yuan ran over, took the two away, and replaced the two guards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： 0340: Nangong House

    Chapter 340 0340: Nangong Family


    Because of the arrival of Nangong Shuangshuang, the contradiction was resolved, and Nangong Jue was successfully retained.


    So¡­


    Le Yao watched in surprise as Li Bai reversed the car directly into the gate, then reversed all the way through the boulevard, and then stopped at the gate of the villa.


    Le Yao couldn''t help but gave Li Bai a thumbs up. Some people struggled to drive upright, but it seemed that there was no difference between driving upside down and driving upright.


    "Small meaning." Li Bai showed his big white teeth again.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed, this woman likes stimulation? Your own technology is also good, so can you try it next time?


    At this time, the second housekeeper Zhong Fu had come over and opened the car door.


    Nangong Jue and Le Yao got out of the car.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law." Nangong both came over and greeted Le Yao with a smile.


    "Miss Nangong." Le Yao nodded with a smile, "My Lord and I have divorced, it''s not appropriate for you to call the second sister-in-law, call me by my name."


    "This..." Nangong glanced at Jue Nangong, then nodded, "Then I''ll call you Alan."


    "Yes."


    "Come on, let''s go in, Dad and the others are already waiting." Nangong Shuang made a gesture of invitation.


    Nangong Jue nodded, then glanced at Le Yao, and then walked into the hall.


    Le Yao followed closely behind him.


    In the hall, the Nangong Honorary couple and the Nangong Honorary couple are already there, and the four of them are chatting.


    Today is October 1st, which is National Day, and it is also Sunday. According to the Nangong family''s previous practice, as long as it falls on Sunday, all family members in the imperial capital have to have a meal together .


    Although the old man of Nangong has passed away, Nangong Glory has retained this habit.


    It''s just that Nangong Jue has been in Xiling City, so he never participated.


    Today is the first time in so many years.


    "Father, Aunt Wen." Nangong Jue did not notice the abnormal expressions of everyone, and walked over calmly, "Second uncle, second aunt."


    Nangong Glory glanced at Wen Jia, then nodded lightly: "Just come back."


    Wen Jia just snorted in her nose.


    But Nangong Honor is much more kind: "Arjue is getting more and more capable."


    "Second uncle passed the prize."


    Nangong Glory didn''t say anything anymore, but her wife Zhou Nianzhi was more enthusiastic: "Arge, I heard that you divorced from Han? Is it true? It''s good to leave. , that country bumpkin is not worthy of you at all, so let me introduce you to a girl, okay? Don''t worry, she definitely looks good and has a good personality..."


    "Thank you Second Aunt, but such a good girl, you should leave it to your cousin." Nangong Jue lightly interrupted the other party''s chatter.


    Zhou Nianzhi was suddenly a little annoyed, just about to say something, she suddenly saw Le Yao standing at the door, but obviously she didn''t recognize it, and then sneered: "Ajue, this is What''s wrong with you, how can any woman be brought in?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    When the background board can lie down?


    The corner of Wen Jia''s mouth tickled invisibly. Although she doesn''t like this younger brother and sister, stupid people have the advantage of being stupid, that is, they can be gunmen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： 0341: nonsense

    Chapter 341 0341: Nonsense


    Nangong Meimei and Nangong Lin are also contemptuous. They are members of the dignified Nangong family. There is such a shameless mother.


    Only Nangong Shuangshuang frowned and looked at Nangong Jue worried. To be honest, she still likes this second brother. After all, what happened back then has nothing to do with him, but unfortunately , She was very soft-spoken and didn''t dare to say anything at all. Of course, she didn''t want conflicts in the family.


    So she looked at Nangong Jue with pleading eyes, please bear with him, and there was a trace of apology in her eyes.


    Although Le Yao was lying on the gun, she was not affected at all. Instead, she looked at the whole situation with a very gossip mood, and then thought that the girl Nangong Shuangshuang was very interesting.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Nangong, then looked at Zhou Nianzhi: "Second Aunt is right, what kind of family is the Nangong family? How can any woman enter the door of the top wealthy family? Isn''t that right, Uncle?"


    Nangong Honor was stunned for a moment, then he laughed twice: "Ajue, your second aunt likes to talk nonsense, don''t take it seriously." But when he lowered his eyes, his eyes flashed. A touch of irritability.


    Zhou Nianzhi''s face suddenly turned ugly. When she satirized Le Yao just now, she forgot her identity at all.


    Although outsiders called her Miss Zhou, everyone who knew her knew that she was not a young lady at all, she was just adopted by the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family treated her well, satisfied her with food and clothing, and turned her from an ordinary girl into an eldest lady of the upper class, but she knew that the Zhou family did not treat her as a The real Zhou family is only superficial.


    And her surname is Zhou, which is purely coincidental.


    "Since the second aunt is nonsense, then I am also nonsense." Nangong Jue still has that kind of indifferent expression, it seems that he is really just talking casually.


    Nangong Shuangshuang exhaled slightly, and glanced at Nangong Jue gratefully.


    Wen Jia glanced at Zhou Nianzhi in disgust, but said nothing.


    Nangong Glory glared at his younger brother, he was going to marry him at first, but because of a Zhou Nianzhi, the Nangong family almost became a joke in the entire imperial capital.


    Nangong Honor touched her nose, a little innocent.


    Nangong Jue didn''t care about the problems between the brothers, he stretched out his hand and pulled Le Yao to his side: "Introduce to you, Miss Han Binglan, my current girlfriend."


    Le Yao stared at him with wide eyes, when did she become his girlfriend?


    Nangong Jue smiled at her, with a hint of prayer, don''t be stubborn with him at this time, can you give some face?


    Le Yao naturally wouldn''t argue with the other party on such an occasion, she could only silently put her hand on the other party''s back waist, then pinched a piece of soft meat, and tugged it up and turned it around lock up.


    However, Nangong Jue stretched out his hand without changing his face and held the messy hand.


    Le Yao wanted to pull her hand back, but she failed several times, so she had to give up.


    "Naughty." Nangong glory frowned, looking at Le Yao with a hint of disgust, "Aren''t you already divorced?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： 0342: eat

    Chapter 342 0342: Eating


    "Yeah, so I''m introducing my girlfriend, not my daughter-in-law." Nangong Jue spread his hands innocently.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes fell on Le Yao''s face, and then looked her up and down, his eyes flashed.


    Le Yao turned her head to look over, met Nangonglin''s lewd gaze, and could not help frowning.


    Nangong Lin smiled at her.


    Well, that should be a good idea.


    Nangong Glory was very dissatisfied with Nangong Jue''s words, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Father, are you coming back for dinner today? If so, is it time for dinner? After all, it''s getting late." Nangong Jue ignored the other party''s dissatisfaction, and instead asked suspiciously, "If we don''t need a dinner party, then we''re going out to eat. After all... we''re all hungry."


    Nangong Glory wanted to get angry, but Wen Jia held it down, then glanced at everyone: "Let''s have dinner then." Then he greeted everyone to go to the restaurant.


    When Nangong Lin walked to the restaurant, he deliberately rubbed against Le Yao''s side.


    To match this outfit, Le Yao specially matched a pair of sandals with stiletto heels. The six-centimeter heel was like a nail, so she stepped on it.


    "Ah!" A scream suddenly sounded.


    The first few people were taken aback.


    "A Lin, what''s the matter?" Zhou Nianzhi hurried back to check on his son, "What''s wrong?"


    Nangong Lin had already squatted down, just now, it felt as if the instep was penetrated, but... I looked up at Le Yao, but found that she was looking at him with a smile, not a smile. Immediately, he swallowed the words he wanted to accuse: "It''s okay, I accidentally twisted my foot just now."


    "Is it serious? Should I call a doctor?" Nangong Jue was the first to speak, "Things like sagging feet can be big or small, and you will be lame."


    Nangong Lin twitched the corners of his mouth: "Thank you second cousin for your concern, I...I''m fine!" Then he stood up, moved his ankles vigorously, and limped to the restaurant.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to give Le Yao a glance.


    Le Yao blinked her eyes suspiciously, and tugged at Jue Nangong''s sleeve: "Sir, why is he staring at me? I''m not familiar with him."


    Nangong Jue looked back at Nangong Lin: "I think you are beautiful, let''s go, eat, hungry."


    Le Yao said nothing.


    The expression on Nangong Lin''s face was almost unsustainable. If it weren''t for the elders, he would really go up and kill this pair of dogs and men.


    The dinner was great.


    Just because of what happened just now, where are you in the mood to eat? They basically can''t eat the dishes with two chopsticks, but they still maintain the elegance on the surface.


    But Le Yao is in a mood, these people have nothing to do with her, even if they have a relationship, they have something to do with Han Binglan, especially just now she cleaned up that playboy, so he couldn''t tell how hard he was, so She ate happily, and there were some dishes that she couldn''t reach, so she directly asked Nangong Jue to replace them for her.


    Nangong Jue saw that it was a little troublesome to change the dishes. Anyway, he had long arms, so he was simply responsible for the dishes.


    Le Yao originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, it was unnecessary, so she calmed down.


    Eat one and one clip, quite harmonious.


    The rest watched them eat with different expressions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： 0343: Zhou Nianzhis gossip

    Chapter 343 0343: Zhou Nianzhi''s Gossip


    Finally, Le Yao hiccupped and shook her head, and Nangong Jue stopped serving vegetables, but seeing that there was still some in the bowl, she brought it over and ate it by herself.


    Le Yao couldn''t help widening her eyes, what is this thing doing?


    "You can''t waste it." Nangong Jue calmly put down his chopsticks, "Are you full?"


    Le Yao nodded.


    Nangong Jue got up: "Father, aunt Wen, second uncle, second aunt, it''s getting late, we will leave first, and we will attend the banquet on time tomorrow." Then he took Le Yao''s hand Just go outside.


    "Stop, who told you to go?" Nangong glory just felt overwhelmed.


    "Then father, is there anything else? You can''t want me to come back, can you?"


    "If you want to be beautiful, get out!" Nangong glory was suddenly angry again.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded with a smile, then dragged Le Yao away.


    "This pervert!" As Nangong Jue went out, the sound of broken dishes came from behind.


    Le Yao couldn''t help shivering, because when she was eating just now, she found out that the dishes were expensive, so she smashed it like this, but what happened to an electric car What about money, hey, loser!


    "What are you angry about?" Wen Jia asked lightly.


    Nangong Glory was stunned, yes, what is he angry about? What''s wrong with that?


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue got into the car at this time and left Jiayuan.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao: "You have been wronged."


    "It''s okay." Le Yao also glanced at him, then suddenly smiled sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that when I married you, I didn''t see the whole of your family, now Divorced, but have the opportunity to come to your old house for dinner, it''s a bit interesting..."


    Nangong Jue frowned, but quickly calmed down: "Do you think they are my family?"


    "Uh." Le Yao paused, I''m afraid those people are not worse than enemies.


    "Are you curious about Zhou Nianzhi''s identity?"


    Le Yao was taken aback, Zhou Nianzhi? Who is it?


    "Second Aunt."


    "It''s just curiosity, is there any secret about her identity?" Le Yao nodded hurriedly.


    "Zhou Nianzhi is not the eldest lady of the Zhou family in the imperial capital. The same last name is actually a coincidence, just like you and your adoptive parents are in the same situation."


    Le Yao nodded, such a coincidence is not unusual.


    "Zhou Nianzhi''s biological parents are both lazy and lazy. Her father was imprisoned several times for stealing. The last time he went to other people''s factories to steal just now, he was chased by dogs and fell into the river and drowned. Now, her mother used to touch Ci''er everywhere to make money. Once, when she touched a luxury car, she ran too fast and ran into the middle of the road. The luxury car didn''t touch it, but was approached from behind. The eldest of the Zhou family''s car was hit and killed..."


    Le Yao is stunned, is this too bloody?


    "The Zhou family adopted Zhou Nianzhi and made her the eldest young lady of the Zhou family." Nangong Jue sneered, "But she was already twelve years old at that time, and her mind was already mature. , In other words, the whole person has been finalized, and the Zhou family has also discovered that no matter how to cultivate her, there is no way to make her a real lady, so she gave up."


    "Zhou Nianzhi has her own ideas, and she feels that the Zhou family is not devoted to her, so she wants to find her own way, and what she thinks is not how to improve herself, but to marry into a wealthy family, so Nangong Honor, the number one dude in the imperial capital back then, came into her sight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： 0344: Positioning is accurate

    Chapter 344 0344: The positioning is very accurate


    "Even if Nangong Honor is a playboy, I don''t think I should look at Zhou Nianzhi, right? I always think playboys have high vision, after all playboys are proficient in everything, see It''s all good things." Le Yao pouted, "unless it''s a fake dude."


    Can you see through?"


    "Drug?"


    "Almost." Nangong Jue nodded, "The key is that Zhou Nianzhi also found someone to catch the rape."


    Le Yao:¡­


    "So, Nangong honored the fianc¨¦e who was going to marry, and Zhou Nianzhi successfully became the second wife of the Nangong family."


    "Awesome." Le Yao nodded, she was sincerely convinced.


    Nangong Jue laughed, raised her head and rubbed Le Yao''s head: "Can she be so powerful?"


    "Yes." Le Yao raised her head and clapped the opponent''s hand away, "At least she can find the right target, because except for a fool like Nangong glory, other people will not be fooled, so She has a very accurate positioning of herself, isn''t that amazing?"


    "You say that, that''s really powerful." Nangong Jue pondered for a while, then nodded.


    "By the way, what about your eldest brother?" Le Yao suddenly thought of Nangong Xun, "Why didn''t he come back?"


    "He is in the special forces, and the more it is the National Day, the more they have to be prepared. Moreover, I heard that he had quit last month, so there will be no more holidays. ."


    Le Yao stopped talking. In the original book, there was very little description of Nangong Xun. He only said that he was a soldier. After the Nangong family was harassed by Jue Nangong, Nangong Glory suffered a stroke, and Wen Jia attempted suicide. Later, he took his parents over to take care of him, and what happened later was not written in the book.


    And now because of her arrival, the plot has collapsed, many people and things have changed, but I don''t know if the righteous big brother Nangong will change.


    At this moment, Nangong Jue''s mobile phone rang a prompt tone, he glanced at Le Yao: "Fu Yunshen and the others are in the clubhouse and invited us over, do you want to go?"


    Le Yao shook her head: "I don''t want to go, I don''t belong to the same world as you, so let''s keep in touch."


    Nangong Jue opened his mouth and said nothing after all.


    "If you want to go, go, I can go back with Tao Qing."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you back first and then go there."


    Le Yao did not insist.


    The car soon arrived at Wenyuan, and after Le Yao got off the car, Nangong Jue left.


    The Earl''s Clubhouse in the Imperial City.


    In the largest and most luxurious box, there were more than a dozen people sitting, and almost every man was sitting next to one or two beautiful girls.


    Of course there are exceptions, such as Fu Yunshen.


    The city has been staying for a long time, is it going back to the past?"


    "Stop Lin if you don''t know what to say." Fu Yunshen raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Kun, "Do you think everyone is like you, and they go up when they see a mother?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Kun exploded, pushing the woman around him and standing up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： 0345: Sir Mighty

    Chapter 345 0345: Majesty


    "It''s you who said it." Fu Yunshen also stood up, "Can''t you hear it?"


    "You are courting death." Lin Kun was completely angry, grabbed a bottle on the table and smashed it.


    The people around were stunned, and no one thought that Lin Kun would act immediately after a disagreement.


    Fu Yun quickly ducked to the side, and the wine bottle flew out.


    At this moment, the door of the box was just pushed open.


    Everyone was about to exclaim, but the person who came in grabbed the wine bottle and glanced at the logo: "This is for me?"


    "Arge." Fu Yunshen smiled when he looked at the person, "Did it hurt you?"


    "It''s fine." Nangong Jue came over and put the bottle on the table, "Who is so arrogant?"


    Although Nangong Jue is an illegitimate child, he is capable and ruthless. Therefore, except for Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai and others, who are in the circle of nobles, the rest are despised. While he was afraid of him, he even wanted to curry favor with him.


    Lin Kun looked at Fu Yunshen with confidence, but when he saw Jue Nangong, he felt inexplicably guilty and suddenly smiled: "Sir, you were just joking."


    "Just kidding?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "What kind of joke can use a murder weapon?" He weighed the wine bottle, "The quality of this wine bottle is very good, if I use it, You can even open a scoop of ten people without any problem.¡±


    Everyone:¡­


    I feel a little cold in my head.


    "Haha." Lin Kun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that if he had known this evil spirit was coming, he would have endured it and stopped provoking the surnamed Fu, but there was no one who sold regret medicine. Lord mighty."


    Fu Yunshen:¡­


    This guy really thinks he is too good-tempered, right? A clear distinction.


    Nangong Jue looked at Lin Kun with a half-smile, "It''s good to know." He suddenly raised his hand.


    Everyone saw the red wine bottle swish, flew past Lin Kun''s ear, and then landed on the wine rack behind with a bang.


    Lin Kun just fell down on the sofa, raised his hand and touched his head, if he was a little off just now, his brain would have blossomed.


    , that''s how hard it must have been to put the bottle in the empty compartment in it.


    "Okay." One of them suddenly called out, "It''s not bad for your lord."


    The eyes of another young man, He Yalei, narrowed slightly, and his eyes became a little complicated.


    "Xie Tian Shao praised." Nangong Jue glanced at Tian Jiahao, then sat down beside Fu Yunshen.


    Tian Jiahao hurriedly came over: "Sir, I''ll give you a toast."


    Nangong Jue glanced at Tian Jiahao, but did not refuse. He picked up the glass to touch him, and took a sip.


    Tian Jiahao hurriedly did it, and then said with a smile: "Sir, I also want to go to Xiling City to develop, what do you think?"


    "As long as you have the ability, you can develop anywhere."


    "Hehe, can we cooperate? I want to make online games..." Tian Jiahao began to describe his grand goals, "I tell you, I As long as this game is designed, it will definitely become popular, and then we will just lie down and count the money.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： 0346: not interested

    Chapter 346 0346: No interest


    Push!


    Before Tian Jiahao finished speaking, some people laughed directly.


    "He Yalei, what are you laughing at? If you don''t cooperate with me, you are not allowed to cooperate with Sir?" Tian Jiahao turned his head and glared at the grinning man, "Who do you look down on?"


    "I''m sorry." He Yalei hurriedly waved his hand, "I didn''t want to laugh, but I couldn''t help it. I apologize to you, and you can continue."


    Nangong Jue glanced at He Yalei, this is from the He family, He Rong''s cousin, and he is also related to him, but he doesn''t usually communicate much.


    But he knows that this is a talent, especially when it comes to drones.


    He Yalei raised a glass at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue also replied, he has always respected talents.


    "Sir." Tian Jiahao really continued, "What do you think of my thoughts?"


    "Very good." Nangong Jue smiled.


    "Really? I think it''s pretty good too." Tian Jiahao smiled, "Then look at us..."


    "However, I''m not interested." Nangong Jue shrugged, "After all, the Nangong Group is not my decision, and the Nangong Group is not involved in the Internet."


    "Why are you not interested? Let me tell you, we can cooperate privately, where do we need Nangong Group? Then the money we make in the future is our own..."


    Nangong Jue was too lazy to listen, and stood up directly: "Tian Shao, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." If Fu Yunshen hadn''t sent him a message, he wouldn''t have come.


    Fu Yunshen hurriedly followed.


    "You also come on such occasions?" After leaving the clubhouse, Nangong Jue glanced at Fu Yunshen, "Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Is he partying together?"


    Xiaoluzi''s name is Lu Minquan. He is the cousin of Lu Min''an''s second uncle. He used to be an alumnus of Fu Yunshen and has a good relationship.


    "You and Lin Kun are amazing too. Back then, it was just for a girl, and it''s just now." Nangong Jue shook his head, looking a little speechless.


    "I didn''t want to have a grudge against him, he insisted on getting to the point. I''m not familiar with that girl, who knew she would say she likes me?" Fu Yunshen was also very aggrieved, "He didn''t The ability to catch up with others is entirely up to me."


    Nangong Jue sighed and patted Fu Yunshen on the shoulder: "Okay, come back."


    "A-jue, is Alan here too? Well, I''ll be doing a job at noon tomorrow, just as my eldest brother said last time that he hadn''t seen you for a long time."


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Nangong Jue got into the car and left.


    After Le Yao went back to the room to wash up, she called her home and made a video with Shuo Shuo for a while, and then hung up the phone, only to hear the sound of the engine Curious to go out, I actually saw Nangong Jue come back: "So soon?" Isn''t it basically the middle of the night to go to the club?


    "It''s boring." Nangong Jue smiled, "Why haven''t you slept yet? Are you waiting for me?" His tone became somewhat ambiguous.


    "You think too much." Le Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, "But Nangong Jue, I forgot to find you before, when did I become your girlfriend?"


    Nangong Jue sighed in his heart, why did he think of this again at this time? Can only touch his nose: "It''s always been."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： 0347: Toilet touch porcelain

    Chapter 347 0347: Toilet Touching Porcelain


    "Huh?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Girlfriends are women''s friends. Could it be that you are still a man?" Nangong Jue asked seriously. Anyway, Ba Zong''s novels taught him that whenever he is not embarrassed, he will be embarrassed. is always someone else.


    Le Yao opened her mouth for a while, but she was stunned to be unable to refute. In the end, she could only turn around and return to the room, slamming the door shut, and there was no way to communicate with the man who was arguing.


    Nangong Jue shuddered a bit, fortunately the house was built solidly, otherwise the woman would have to collapse.


    Silent night.


    She can get twice the result with half the effort. She has persisted for more than a month, and her physical strength has improved significantly.


    As soon as the door was opened, the door next door also opened, Nangong Jue also came out in sportswear, and saw Le Yao grinning: "Good morning, girlfriend."


    Le Yao didn''t bother to pay any attention to him, and went straight over to go downstairs.


    Nangong Jue touched his nose and followed.


    The surrounding environment of Wenyuan is very good, with green trees, it feels very comfortable to run along the avenue.


    Nangong Jue didn''t speak, just followed Le Yao and kept parallel with her at all times.


    "Fu Yunshen wants to invite us to dinner at noon, what do you mean?" After running for half an hour, Le Yao stopped to do stretching, and Nangong Jue also followed.


    "Why are you inviting me to dinner?" Le Yao frowned.


    "No reason, you finally came to the imperial capital, isn''t it normal to invite you to dinner? And his elder brother, who has a good relationship with me, can also get together by the way, by the way, Hao Kay will be here today too."


    Le Yao originally wanted to refuse, but remembering what she had heard before, Fu Yunshen''s eldest brother seemed to be marrying the Yan family, so he agreed directly, just in time to meet to ask about the situation.


    At noon, a private restaurant.


    For the first time, Le Yao met Fu Yunshen''s eldest brother Fu Haikuo, the successor of Fu''s medical treatment. His appearance was similar to Fu Yunshen, but his facial features were more three-dimensional, and his whole person looked more atmospheric.


    And she speaks brightly and is not difficult to reach at all.


    The eyes of Le Yao are also very honest, without any contempt or disgust.


    Of course, whether it is the same on the outside, black sesame dumplings, that is obviously not something Le Yao needs to consider.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Le Yao got up and went to the bathroom outside the private room.


    Come out from the partition, and a person came out of the partition next door.


    Le Yao didn''t pay attention, she walked straight to the sink, and was about to wash her hands when the girl also came over, but her body suddenly swayed, and she fell over towards her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Le Yao was startled, but she couldn''t watch the girl fall to the ground, so she could only stretch out her hand to support her, "Wouldn''t it be a touch of porcelain? "


    "I''m sorry." The girl obviously slowed down and stood up straight against the wall, "I may not have had a good rest recently, and I suddenly felt dizzy..."


    "It''s fine." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought it was the toilet that touched the porcelain, it scared me to death."


    The girl couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, Pengcier should also go to the men''s toilet."


    Le Yao also laughed.


    "I''m older than you. My name is Xiaowei. I''m twenty-two, how about you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： 0348: Yan Ziwei

    Chapter 348 0348: Yan Ziwei


    "My name is Alan, twenty-one." Le Yao also introduced herself. Of course, this introduction was deliberate. truth.


    The name of Xiaowei is very general, and the name of Alan is not specific.


    "Nice to meet you." Xiaowei obviously didn''t mind Le Yao''s introduction, "Can you leave a contact information?"


    Le Yao''s eyes moved slightly, then nodded: "Okay."


    "Let''s add WeChat." Xiaowei said and took out her mobile phone.


    "My phone is in the private room." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to get it." Xiaowei said and went straight out of the toilet.


    Le Yao frowned, was she so enthusiastic when she first met? But he didn''t think much about it, he also left the bathroom and walked towards the private room.


    Xiaowei really followed.


    The private room door was opened, and before Le Yao walked in, Xiaowei exclaimed, "Brother Haikuo." Then she rushed in.


    Le Yao''s face was slightly dark, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that this girl was actually going for Fu Haikuo. Qiao Qiao said before that the Yan family had separated from Yan Zimeng, but instead If you want to marry the Fu family with another daughter, then this Xiaowei is Yan Ziwei.


    Hehe, no wonder she looked a little familiar just now, because she looks a lot like Yan Zimeng.


    "Miss Yan Er?" Fu Haikuo looked at Yan Ziwei and frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to eat with my classmates, but they let me dove." Yan Zimeng smiled softly, "Because I didn''t eat, I almost fainted in the bathroom just now, it''s sister Alan Give me a hand, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll break my head." He smiled at Le Yao, "I didn''t expect Sister Alan to be Miss Han, what a coincidence."


    Le Yao, who followed up behind, smiled and said, "Ms. Yan Er really knows how to talk. Is it a coincidence? I believe everyone knows it." I sighed in my heart. I thought it was just a coincidence, but I didn''t expect it. It turned out to be a trap, the hearts of these girls are really... hard to guard against.


    As expected of Yan Zimeng''s younger sister, her acting skills are also top-notch.


    Yan Ziwei couldn''t help pouting: "Sister Alan, I really didn''t know you knew each other, it was a coincidence."


    "Whatever." Le Yao spread her hands, it had nothing to do with her anyway.


    "But Miss Yan Er, we still have something to do here, you can go back first." Fu Haikuo immediately ordered the expulsion.


    Yan Ziwei''s face stiffened slightly: "Brother Haikuo, I haven''t eaten yet, I won''t disturb you." Then she looked at Le Yao pitifully, "Sister Alan, no Miss me one?"


    Le Yao''s heart was very upset, and her expression was light: "It''s not my treat today, I can''t be the master." Then she looked at Nangong Jue, "But I''m full, so I''ll go first ."


    "I''m full, too." Nangong Jue stood up, "You guys eat slowly." Although I don''t know the specifics, I can guess that Yan Ziwei did it on purpose.


    When Yan Ziwei saw it, she suddenly showed a hurt expression: "Why did you leave? Are you not welcome? Sister Alan."


    "We don''t know each other well." Le Yao smiled and left the private room.


    Nangong Jue followed, and then Hao Kai got up and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： 0349: She pays for the loss herself

    Chapter 349 0349: She pays for the loss


    Yan Ziwei lowered her eyes, hiding the unwillingness in her eyes.


    "Yan Ziwei, it''s a good idea." Fu Yun smiled deeply, "However, the Fu family will not marry the Yan family, so you should give up."


    "Brother Haikuo..." Yan Ziwei looked at Fu Haikuo aggrieved.


    "Ms. Yan Er, the Fu family doesn''t need to marry, and I have no love for you, so don''t do these boring things in the future." Fu Haikuo also stood up after saying this. , "These two dishes have just arrived on the table, and you haven''t moved your chopsticks. If you haven''t eaten, you can try them." After speaking, he went straight away.


    Fu Yunshen also smiled: "I have signed the order here, you can eat whatever you want." Then he left the private room directly.


    Yan Ziwei''s expression couldn''t be maintained any longer, and she overturned the table.


    Fu Yunshen, who was not too far out, heard the voice from the private room, pouted, and then pulled a waiter: "All the losses in that private room are the people inside themselves. Compensation, don''t put it on the Fu family''s bill." Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped, and Wei Wei approached the waiter''s ear, "You can order more."


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly ran to the private room, just when Yan Ziwei came out, glanced at the mess in the room, and grabbed the person: "You have to compensate."


    "Didn''t someone sign the bill?"


    "They said that they are only responsible for the money for the meals, and are not responsible for the loss of damage." The waiter smiled, "So, these tables, chairs, benches, dishes, and the cleaning costs of the private rooms all require you to bear the burden."


    "I..." Yan Zimeng almost exploded when she heard this, but she couldn''t throw it away, took out a stack of money and handed it over, "Is it enough?"


    "This is really hard to say." The waiter didn''t accept the money, but smiled, "This needs to be checked at the front desk, come here, please."


    Yan Zimeng almost vomited blood, her money has three or four thousand yuan, is it not enough? But I knew that I couldn''t go without the account, so I had to go to the front desk.


    The waiter at the front desk heard the situation and hurriedly asked the two cleaners to clean up.


    Ten minutes later, the cleaner cleaned it up and broke eight plates, four porcelain bowls, two tea cups, seven wine glasses, two spoons and a teapot. In addition, the round table was overturned and cracked, and the glass turntable above was also broken. It cracked, and a chair was smashed and the back was broken. After the carpet was soaked in soup, it was basically scrapped, and the wallpaper...


    The little girl at the front desk took a computer and quickly calculated a price, 9,955.


    "It''s 10,000." Yan Zimeng could only take out another stack, "Don''t look for it." Then she turned around and left. Fortunately, she went to the bank to withdraw 10,000 in cash today. .


    "Don''t worry." The girl at the front desk stopped the other party, "These are just the prices of the damaged items, and the wallpaper, which is also polluted, it is impossible for you to compensate the whole house. , but you have to pay at least a part of it. This is one thousand yuan, so you should compensate 10,955. I will erase the leader, and you will compensate 10,090. Alright, cash or scan code? Or swipe card?"


    Ten thousand is not enough.


    Yan Ziwei''s face was really splendid. In the end, she could only take two deep breaths, then put away the cash and took out her mobile phone: "Scan the code."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： 0350: Making Hand Rolled Noodles

    Chapter 350 0350: Making Hand Rolled Noodles


    The little girl at the front desk pointed to the QR code posted on the counter: "Scan here."


    Yan Zimeng scanned the code with a dark face, and then paid 10,900: "Can I go now?"


    "I''ll give you a receipt." The girl at the front desk opened the drawer and took out a receipt.


    "No need." Yan Zimeng said angrily, turned around and left.


    "Welcome to come again next time." The little waiter greeted warmly.


    Yan Zimeng couldn''t help staggering, then ran out.


    The front desk and the waiter couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then laughed, such a madman really deserves it.


    Le Yao didn''t know what happened in the hotel behind, she had returned to Wenyuan at this time, changed clothes and went straight into the kitchen. She didn''t eat a few bites of the meal, and now she is hungry It''s on.


    "Young madam, I''ll come." Dema hurriedly followed.


    "No, you can rest, I''ll just get something to eat." Le Yao shook her head, "I''ll call you if you need it."


    Dema didn''t force it, so she really went to rest.


    "Sister Lan, I''ll help you." Hao Kai also followed Wenyuan, and ran into the kitchen like a dog. He didn''t eat anything, and he was hungry. The whole meal was disturbed by that Yan Ziwei.


    The daughters of the Yan family are poisonous.


    Le Yao did not refuse. Since she has the labor, she can make hand-rolled noodles. If this product doesn''t help, she can only use dried noodles. After all, hand-rolled noodles requires strength to knead the noodles.


    After kneading it into a ball with his hands, he handed it over to Hao Kai: "Knead the dough."


    They say soft noodles dumplings hard noodles.


    The noodles should be firmer, so the longer the kneading, the stronger the noodles.


    However, kneading the dough is a laborious task. Generally, after kneading, the arm will not be able to lift.


    "Okay." Hao Kai rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands, then began to knead the dough.


    "I didn''t expect you to knead dough." Le Yao was a little surprised.


    "My mother likes to cook food, even with rough ingredients, she can make delicious food, her favorite thing is pasta, I will help her knead the dough and roll the dumpling skin since she was a child ." Hao Kai smiled, "Unfortunately, after...she left, I had no chance."


    Le Yao no longer said anything, but concentrated on making noodles.


    She knows about Hao Kai''s life experience, a very miserable child.


    Nangong Jue answered the phone, but Le Yao started to cook. Somewhat sour, he hurried in: "What can I do?"


    Le Yao glanced at him: "You are wearing a suit and leather shoes, what do you think you can do?"


    Nangong Jue hurriedly turned around and left, but returned in five minutes, this time in casual clothes: "Can you help now?"


    "Peel it." Le Yao handed him three potatoes. It seems that both of them have to eat, so let''s make more. Hopefully, it will be good to have a smooth ending.


    Where did Nangong Jue do this? Even if He Rong was thrown abroad when he was a child, he was taken care of by a nanny, so he really didn''t know how to cut potato chips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： 0351: The Fu family is the best choice

    Chapter 351 0351: The Fu family is the best choice


    "I said Comrade Sir, are you going to continue to be in love with potatoes for 10,000 years?" Le Yao chose the leeks, washed them, cut them, and waited for the potatoes. It was a pair of big hands holding three potatoes with a helpless look, and couldn''t help but tease.


    "Uh, I..." Nangong Jue was a little embarrassed.


    "Haha, Sir can''t peel potatoes." Hao Kai had already kneaded the dough, "I''ll do it." Then he took a potato and a paring knife, Scrape the potato skins clean.


    bones.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and she pointed at the two-finger-thick potato skin: "Master Sir, now you are advocating frugality, it''s too wasteful for you."


    Nangong Jue can''t be embarrassed anymore. In the end, he can only get up and go out, and he can only make trouble here, but he has made up his mind and has learned to peel potatoes.


    Le Yao shook her head, and then quickly prepared the noodles and shredded leeks and potatoes, and then made two cold dishes, a cucumber jellyfish skin and a plate of cabbage hearts.


    "It''s better to come earlier than to come." Fu Yunshen sniffed as soon as he entered the room, "I can eat three bowls of noodles like this."


    "Go away, I don''t have your share." Hao Kai immediately took out a large bowl and ate it first.


    Then¡­


    Le Yao ate a small bowl, and the rest was a big bowl of noodles, a big bowl of braised seeds, and two cold dishes, nothing left.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten like this for a long time." Fu Yunshen rubbed his stomach and collapsed on the sofa.


    "After eating my meal, then answer my question." Le Yao cooked another pot of hawthorn soup for everyone to digest.


    "You don''t need to ask me to answer, the Fu family will not marry the Yan family." Fu Yunshen sat up straight, "Even if the Yan family and Yan Zimeng are divorced, it cannot be erased. Zimeng''s vicious behavior."


    "What about your eldest brother?" Le Yao worried that if Fu Haikuo liked Yan Ziwei, it would be useless even if everyone was different.


    "My eldest brother is not blind." Fu Yunshen waved his hand, "Before at a party, Yan Ziwei accidentally sprained her foot. My eldest brother was there at the time and helped him out. Later, Yan Ziwei I thanked him for inviting him to dinner, but he was rejected by the eldest brother, but it was rumored that they were going to marry..."


    "What''s so strange? The Yan family is in dire straits now, and desperately needs a life-saving straw. Is it normal to design something?" Hao Kai curled his lips while playing games, "The Fu family is the best. choose."


    "Then I''m relieved." Le Yao smiled, because just by looking at Yan Ziwei, she knew that the Yan family was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and then got up and went back to the room, she had to hurry up Time to get some sleep, or you''ll be bored at night.


    I just slept for less than half an hour when the styling team came.


    Le Yao had to get up, choose a white knee-length tube top dress from a dozen dresses, and then do her hair and makeup.


    It took two hours to finish.


    For this 40th anniversary, the Nangong Group contracted the entire Earl Castle Hotel, which cost a lot of money.


    Le Yao sat in the car and saw a huge "forty" made of flowers standing at the door from a distance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： 0352: Walk the red carpet

    Chapter 352 0352: Red Carpet


    Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue: "This time it''s very grand, isn''t it a lot of money for this arrangement?"


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of irony: "In any case, it''s going to be a shame."


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed for a moment. If you follow the line of the original book, after the Spring Festival this year, this classmate will launch a siege against the Nangong Group, and Nangong Such a behemoth of the group collapsed in just a year and a half.


    Of course, the book said that he did not do it for no reason. The fuse was that the Nangong family did not like Yan Zimeng and suppressed her in private, so that incident was considered a Lord Sir''s classmates turned red with anger.


    But now that his arrival has collapsed the previous plot, Yan Zimeng also killed himself early, so, will Mr. Jue still take action against the Nangong Group?


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Jue noticed Le Yao''s distraction, and could not help but reach out and pat her on the head, "It''s time to get off."


    Le Yao returned to her senses, glanced at Nangong Jue again, and got out of the car.


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, what did this woman look like just now? But this was not the time to study this, so he hurriedly got out of the car, walked to Le Yao''s side, and raised his arms.


    Le Yao put her hand in his arm and walked to the door.


    There are live broadcasts.


    It felt like a film festival.


    However, this red carpet walk is not arranged in order, whoever comes first can enter the hotel first.


    The anniversary of Nangong Group not only invited many partners, but also invited many elites from other industries to help out.


    For example, the actor who is walking on the red carpet is actor Su Jun, who once spoke for Nangong Group.


    Incessantly, first the male second male Ling Zifeng was arrested for drug-related charges, which affected the reputation of the crew and delayed the filming progress, and then the female protagonist Yan Zimeng had an accident. Therefore, some people even superstitiously said that the crew had committed evil spirits.


    Although the heroine was re-selected last month, the time before the restart was wasted.


    People are brothers and sisters of one father and one mother, and they are still twins, but they have one father''s surname and one mother''s surname.


    Method.


    "No wonder so many people like to be a star." Le Yao whispered, "To be followed by so many people, your vanity will be satisfied unprecedentedly."


    Nangong Jue turned to look at her: "Do you want to be a star?" He can support her.


    Le Yao shook her head: "I don''t like it, because I don''t have that much vanity, and I don''t like the ordinary things like eating, burping, and farting, which will attract people''s attention."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： 0353: Nangong Hoon

    Chapter 353 0353: Nangong Xun


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Woman, can you be more vulgar?


    "What''s your expression?" Le Yao frowned, "I''m not wrong, as the saying goes, farts are the gas in your stomach, how can you not let them go?"


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, this woman is not finished yet, right?


    "Hehe." Someone next to him smiled.


    Le Yao turned her head to look over, and saw a straight and tough man walking over, his eyebrows were five or six points similar to Nangong Jue, because he heard Le Yao''s words, the expression on his face at this moment The smile hasn''t gone away.


    And next to him was Nangong Shuangshuang.


    "Big Brother." Nangong Jue called out.


    "Second brother, Alan." Nangong Shuangshuang also greeted.


    "Yes." Nangong Xun nodded at Nangong Jue, then looked at Le Yao, "Brother and sister."


    "Young Master Nangong, Jue Nangong and I have already divorced, so please call me by my name." Le Yao hurriedly waved his hand, "so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    Nangong Xun looked at Nangong Jue: "Really left?"


    "Really." Le Yao nodded, "I also took the divorce certificate... I didn''t bring it with me today. I''ll show you another day." My handbag could not hold the divorce certificate, so I didn''t bring it.


    The corner of Nangong Shuangshuang''s mouth twitched, and then she glanced at Nangong Jue sympathetically. Do you regret losing it?


    Of course, this Miss Han is not the same as before. She found out when she went home last time, and now the more contact she finds it more interesting.


    Nangong Jue glared at Le Yao: "Big brother has a holiday today?" He even brought the divorce certificate with him, so he wanted to distance himself from him? Looks like I have to figure out a way.


    "It''s only half a day, and you have to leave at ten o''clock at the latest."


    Nangong Jue made a gesture of invitation, motioning Nangong Xun to go first, he still respects this man, this respect is not because he is the eldest young master of the Nangong family, but because he is Soldiers are heroes who have repeatedly made military exploits to defend their families and the country.


    Nangong Xun nodded and walked ahead with Nangong Shuangshuang.


    Nangong Jue followed with Le Yao.


    The spotlights on both sides flickered frequently, and some reporters kept shouting the names of the two people, trying to make the controversial brothers stop for an interview.


    However, the pace of the two was faster than the other, so that both Nangong Shuangshuang and Le Yao had to jog two steps from time to time to keep up.


    It only took a few minutes to enter the hotel lobby.


    The fastest person on the red carpet.


    Media:¡­


    The people who came here today are all very formal media, and they are all very positive official media reporters, not paparazzi, why do you feel that these two young masters can''t avoid it?


    "Is this hotel in the same family as the Earl Hotel in Xiling?" Le Yao glanced at it, then turned to look at Jue Nangong, "The price of hotels in Xiling is expensive, right here? "


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Then this package costs hundreds of thousands a day, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： 0354: Some poor

    Chapter 354 0354: A little pitiful


    "The cost of one day is three million." Nangong Shuangshuang couldn''t help but turn around and said.


    Le Yao was speechless: "Sure enough, I don''t understand the world of rich people."


    Nangong Shuangshuang laughed: "You are also rich."


    "What kind of rich man am I?" Le Yao waved his hand, "At best, it''s just a sparrow on the branch."


    Nangong Shuangshuang smiled even brighter: "You are really different from before."


    "Sure, I used to be a big girl, and now I''m a second-hand old woman, can it be the same?"


    Push! Nangong Shuangshuang couldn''t help it anymore, so he burst out laughing.


    The corner of Nangong Xun''s mouth also twitched.


    Nangong Jue held his forehead: "Can you pay attention to the occasion? This is what I said..."


    "I''m like this, otherwise don''t ask me to come." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Besides, in order to like you, I paid more attention to my words and deeds. I followed the standard every move, but the result? You are not blind and invisible? Then why should I be so tired? I''m just like this, I feel ashamed and I can leave." He turned around and left.


    "I grew up in the countryside, just a village girl, don''t expect too much from me." Le Yao smiled, "Otherwise, we won''t be able to play happily."


    Nangong looked at Le Yao with bright eyes. She was so envious of her wanton state. Unfortunately, she couldn''t, because she was the eldest lady of the Nangong family. There are standards, very standardized, but very tiring.


    "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs." Nangong Xun glanced at Le Yao and walked upstairs first.


    The banquet was held in the huge multi-purpose hall on the second floor.


    Nangong Jue hurriedly dragged Le Yao up the stairs as well, not daring to say anything more, for fear that if she couldn''t say something well, it would not be worth it if the woman gave herself another kick .


    Up the stairs, standing on the second floor, you can see the red carpet outside through the glass wall.


    Le Yao recognized the woman walking on the red carpet at a glance, with a man in her arm.


    The big red breast wrapping dress seems to be unable to contain the two turbulent women, and it feels like the blood vessels are spouting at a glance.


    As I walked, I greeted the media on both sides, stopped and posed for interviews from time to time, and from time to time made an intimate gesture with the man around me.


    This is her ex-mother-in-law, the real mother, Miss He Ronghe, and the man is Shan Huaming, a netizen whom He Rong met in Xiling City.


    Nangong Jue also saw He Rong obviously, the originally gentle face suddenly froze, and even his hand unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    "Go in." Le Yao pulled Nangong Jue''s arm.


    Nangong Jue''s hostility disappeared a lot, and followed Le Yao into the door of the multi-purpose hall.


    There are already many people in the multi-functional hall at this time. When they saw Nangong Xun entering the door, many people came over to say hello. Drop Nangong Jue.


    And after a while, someone came over and called both Nangong Jue and Nangong to the lounge at the back, and still ignored Nangong Jue.


    Le Yao glanced at the man beside her, and felt that the dog man was indeed a bit pitiful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： 0355: Id rather be jumping through the cracks of rocks

    Chapter 355 0355: I''d rather be jumping through the cracks of rocks


    "Let''s have something to eat in the past, the banquet time will not be too short, and the food in the hotel is still good." Nangong Jue took Le Yao''s hand and walked to the food area, " The Earl Hotel has strict requirements for chefs, and the ingredients are top-notch. This beef steak is very good, do you want to try it?"


    Le Yao nodded.


    Nangong Jue personally took a plate and put some food that he thought was good for her, and asked the waiter for a cup of hot juice.


    Because of the high heels she was wearing, Le Yao was still very tired after walking all the way, so she sat there calmly and enjoyed the service of Nangong Jue.


    Just after eating two pieces of beef, He Rong came in, then saw Nangong Jue and Le Yao at a glance, and rushed over directly: "Ajue, how can you be here? Go, go to the lounge at the back, you are also part of the Nangong family."


    Nangong Jue raised his eyes and looked at He Rong coldly.


    He Rong''s hand that wanted to pull Nangong Jue froze, and then smiled shyly: "Ajue, you have to fight for it, the Nangong family has your share."


    "You are not ashamed, I am."


    "You...how can you say that?" A look of hurt flashed across He Rong''s face, "I''m doing it all for your own good, Arjue, I''m your mother."


    "I''d rather I pop out of the cracks in the stone." Nangong Jue made no secret of his disgust.


    He Rong seemed to be hit, and his body shook.


    Shan Huaming hurriedly stretched out his hand to support He Rong, glanced at Nangong Jue, and didn''t dare to say anything after all.


    Nangong Jue sneered: "He Rong, you can really smell anything."


    Shan Huaming shivered for a while, not daring to look at the other party, but subconsciously shrank behind He Rong, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    "This is my boyfriend, Ajue, you have to call uncle." He Rong immediately became energetic when he heard Nangong Jue say Shan Huaming, and pulled the man over, " We are in a good relationship now." The last time she went to Xiling, she was packed and sent back as soon as she met, she didn''t go any further with this man, but fortunately, she asked him to go to another city to meet, first in the hotel After opening the room for a while, I didn''t expect this man to be quite powerful, so he brought the imperial capital directly.


    "Is he worthy?" Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You..."


    Nangong Jue was unwilling to pay attention to the two of them anymore. He used to put a piece of cake for Le Yao, and just wanted to say something, but the phone rang: "I''ll take a call."


    Le Yao nodded.


    Nangong Jue took the mobile phone out of the multi-purpose hall.


    He Rong didn''t dare to get mad at her son, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t dare to get mad at Le Yao, especially seeing her son leave, she felt confident: "Han Binglan, don''t say hello when she sees her elders, what kind of education is there? what?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Look, she''s lying down again.


    But because of the age of the other party, she stopped fighting the other party, and then showed a sweet smile: "Hello, aunt."


    He Rong:¡­


    "I''m your mother-in-law."


    Is she that old? Aunt? What is this called? Did this little **** do it on purpose?


    "Aunt He forgot? I divorced Nangong Jue, so I call you Auntie, that''s all respect for you, if you don''t like this name, I can change it Change, why don''t I call you Aunt He?"


    "You..." He Rong raised his hand and fanned towards Le Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： 0356: People in the same way

    Chapter 356 0356: People in the Same Way


    Where can Le Yao sit and let her fight? He raised his hand and grabbed the opponent''s wrist: "Auntie, you should be careful when you are old, don''t move your hands and feet at any time, in case you fall..." Then with a force, he pushed the opponent out, "But it''s troublesome, After all, you don¡¯t have social security, don¡¯t you? The state won¡¯t help you pay for your medical expenses.¡±


    Fortunately, Shan Huaming supported He Rong from behind, otherwise, she would definitely fall.


    "Han Binglan, you..." He Rong, who stood firm, screamed angrily.


    Attracts everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "He Rong, who asked you to come?" At this moment, a few people walked in at the door, headed by Nangong Glory, looking at He Rong, his face turned green.


    "My son''s father is here, I can''t come?" He Rong''s attention was immediately attracted, and he couldn''t even pay attention to Le Yao.


    And Le Yao took a few steps back and continued to fill her stomach while watching the fun with a plate.


    "You have a good mentality." A person came over and stood beside Le Yao.


    "It''s a must." Le Yao glanced at Hao Kai, "Isn''t your mentality the same?" He said and pointed at the side, where the Hao family was. direction.


    Hao Kai reached out and took a piece of cake from Le Yao''s plate and took a bite: "So, Sister Lan, we belong to the same people."


    Le Yao smiled and patted the other person''s head: "Yes, the same person."


    Nangong Glory over there was successfully blown away by He Rong''s words, but before he could turn up the volume, Wen Jia comforted him, and in the end he could only stare viciously He Rong, can''t wait to peel her for cramps.


    "Miss He, if you have any personal matters, can you talk about it later?" Wen Jia looked indifferent and dignified, "I believe you don''t want the He family to follow the news today, right?"


    He Rong wanted to say something, but she finally gave in If the He family is smeared, she will be removed from the He family, and even her grandfather, who has been doing nothing for a long time, specially called her, so she could not help but be afraid.


    Wen Jia smiled immediately, and then walked straight to the front table with Nangong glory in her arms. The banquet was about to start, and the host of their seats was going to give a speech.


    Of course, they followed Nangong Xun and Nangong Shuangshuang by their side, and there were also people from the second room. Although Nangong Jue also passed by, the position was particularly biased, and even the people from the second room depended on him. forward.


    But obviously, Nangong Jue didn''t care at all, standing there with a calm expression, as if the situation in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    He Rong was angry, but suddenly found that there was no one here who could vent for her or let her vent.


    Shan Huaming naturally wouldn''t let go of this good opportunity.


    Looking at all this, Le Yao admired Wen Jia. Let¡¯s not say whether this person is good or bad, but only for his attitude and way of handling things, I am afraid that ten He Rong will be able to do it. than people.


    And that Shan Huaming...even if she doesn''t know fortune-telling, she can see that this person is very ill-mannered, and it''s impossible for a idiot like He Rong to see it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： 0357: Willful capital

    Chapter 357 0357: Willful Capital


    "Baby, the exercise during this period is still effective. I saw your reaction just now." Qiao Qiao did not know when she walked to Le Yao''s side, "I just held The movement of holding He Rong''s hand is two seconds faster than before, and the strength of the arm has also increased significantly, but it can''t be carried, so I have to continue to exercise."


    "Joe." Le Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, she shoved the plate in her hand into Hao Kai''s arms, and hugged him, "I thought you weren''t coming. "


    "Isn''t this doing styling with my mother?" Qiao Qiao lowered her voice slightly, "She knew that Miss He would come and wanted to coerce her, so she changed three styles before she could barely Satisfied, but..." He glanced at He Rong, who was not far away, and sighed slightly, "I guess my mother-in-law should be depressed."


    Le Yao snickered, just dressed like He Rong, few people can hold it down. After all, half of the white flower on her chest is exposed, and it flickers. , seems to be able to burst out at any time, attracting many men to look sideways: "Where is aunt and uncle? I''ll go say hello."


    For a moment, he looked down, and his face was speechless, "Baby, it seems that you can''t say hello to them today."


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao frowned.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at the information to Le Yao: "My mother found that He Rong was dressed too coquettishly, but she left as soon as she got angry, and then my father also followed."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, is she so capricious? However, they also have willful capital.


    "Sister Qiao." Hao Kai also came over to say hello.


    "It''s called Mr. Qiao." Qiao Qiao glanced at Hao Kai, "I don''t have any brothers or sisters here."


    "What brother and sister?" Fu Yunshen came over and listened, but didn''t understand.


    "Joe, is there any gossip?" Le Yao was curious when she saw Qiao Qiao''s appearance.


    "Naturally..."


    "Mr. Qiao, as a decision-maker of a large group, you can''t follow what others say, that will kill me." Fu Yunshen looked at Qiao Qiao in a hurry.


    "Okay, misrepresentation is misrepresentation, but I have a suggestion for you." Qiao Qiao nodded, "Nangong Meimei is not a thing, you really have to be careful, I still I''m more optimistic about Bai Ling."


    "Forgive me." Fu Yunshen hurriedly clenched his fists, "I don''t want to look for anyone now, after all, my eldest brother is not married yet, so I''m not in a hurry."


    "Okay, but I have one more thing to say."


    "Mr. Qi, don''t say anything?"


    "On the last sentence, if you miss Miss Bai, you will probably regret it."


    Fu Yunshen''s face was lifeless.


    Le Yao looked excited: "Joe, she should be a beautiful girl by her name, right?"


    "Here." Jojo pointed to the door.


    Le Yao looked over, and she was indeed a sweet girl, but at this time, she was holding a blond man with blue eyes, could it be that Fu Yunshen was hot?


    "Go back and tell you in detail, let''s go, let me introduce you first." Qiao Qiao took Le Yao and walked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： 0358: Nangong Group spokesperson

    Chapter 358 0358: Nangong Group Spokesperson


    Fu Yun in the back touched his nose deeply, glanced at Bai Ling in the distance, and was embarrassed to go there.


    If you marry the Nangong family, then Nangong Shuangshuang is more beautiful than Nangong, what kind of vision do you have?"


    "It''s not me, okay?" Fu Yunshen lined Hao Kai''s paws, "They never asked my opinion from beginning to end." As he spoke, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Hao Kai sighed and said nothing.


    On the other side, Bai Ling saw Qiao Qiao, smiled and hugged: "Qiao Qiao, long time no see."


    "Bai Ling, come, let me introduce, my baby Han Binglan, you can call her Alan."


    Le Yao hurriedly greeted Bai Ling: "Miss Bai, hello."


    "Hello." Bai Ling looked at Le Yao with a little probing in her eyes. After all, when she was chasing Nangong Jue, she was quite high profile.


    Le Yao let the other party see it frankly, not ambiguous at all.


    "I''ll introduce myself, my name is David." Bai Ling''s side did not introduce him at first glance, and hurriedly introduced himself, "I''m Bai Ling''s college classmate, I like it very much. Huaguo, especially Huaguo Kungfu, I also have a very important Huaguo name, you can call me Bruce Lee."


    "Cough cough..." Le Yao couldn''t help coughing, Nangong Jue has Li Bai who loves to read poetry, and now there is Bruce Lee who is good at kung fu. Will Du Fu, Bai Juyi, Huang Feihong be here in the future? Will these names be occupied by crooked nuts? Maybe you can propose that the country get a protection law for ancient celebrities, want to use these names, and pay!


    "What is Hao''s surprise? Several of Qiao''s foreign employees have Chinese names, such as Huang Feihong Bai Juyi, and even an American aunt who directly named herself Wu Zetian." Qiao Qiao shot He glanced at Le Yao''s back.


    "I am ignorant." Le Yao cleared her throat.


    "But this also shows that our country''s culture is extensive and profound." Bai Ling also smiled.


    Le Yao nodded: "Yes, we should be proud."


    At this moment, the light music played before stopped, the microphone sounded, and then came the voice of Nangong Honor: "Dear guests, friends, thank you for your busy schedule. Come and join the Nangong Group''s 40th anniversary celebration..."


    The opening mandarin was spoken for about five or six minutes, and the next step was to announce two projects that Nangong Group will launch next year, which is to tell everyone in disguise that our Nangong Group has projects, and you have If you are interested in cooperating, you can come and negotiate.


    Finally, she also announced the spokesperson of Nangong Group next year, Miss Anna.


    It is said that Miss Anna is an orphan, and she was admitted to an art school by herself. She participated in the model competition three years ago and won the third runner-up. A global spokesperson for a luxury brand.


    But last year, I was injured in a T-stage collapse accident, and there was even news of a critical illness. Later, I was transferred to a foreign country for treatment. It was finally officially announced two months ago. One job is to win the endorsement of Nangong Group.


    "But because Miss Anna is still shooting an advertisement abroad, she can''t come back, so I recorded a video to meet everyone." Nangong Rongyao gestured after finishing speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： 0359: Opening dance

    Chapter 359 0359: Opening Dance


    Soon, a tall girl appeared on the big screen, spoke fluent English, and finally greeted everyone in Chinese, and sent blessings to Nangong Group.


    Le Yao looked at the **** the screen and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao, "Do you know this Anna?"


    Le Yao shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle, especially the modeling circle. This person is famous?"


    "After she debuted in the model competition three years ago, many directors invited her to appear in film and television dramas because of her good image, but she refused all of them and only walked on the runway, but..." Qiaoqiao stretched out her hand She took a glass of juice from the table and took a sip. "Last March, at a fashion show in Hong Kong City, just as she was walking out, the runway suddenly collapsed, and her whole body fell from a table more than two meters high. fell down..."


    Le Yao took a breath.


    "Since then, she has been silent. The hospital has issued three critical illness notices, and then she was transferred to a foreign country for treatment. This year, she has miraculously recovered..."


    Le Yao nodded.


    "Although she has been silent for a year and a half, her reputation has been very good before, and it is normal for her to come back now, but I think it is strange that the Nangong Group has always been blessed by big names. The first time I heard that I had rejected Song Queen Bai Su, but I actually invited her... Although the reputation is good, but after all, she is not top-notch or first-line, so this is strange. "


    "Maybe because it''s cheap?"


    Qiao Qiao gave Le Yao a sideways look: "Do you think Nangong Group will care about this money?"


    Le Yao shrugged: "Who said that?"


    Jojo smiled and shook her head, then raised her drink and took a sip.


    After Anna''s video ended, Nangong Rongyao talked about the company''s performance again, and said that each company''s employee rewards must be implemented, and finally, ten lucky employees were drawn on the big screen.


    Of course, most of those employees are front-line staff and have no chance to be present, but the host connected these people on the spot, congratulations to them for winning the award...


    In short, more than an hour has passed after a series of activities.


    Finally, the banquet was announced, starting with the opening dance.


    The opening dance is naturally the beginning of Nangong glory and Wenjia. After two points, the people of the Nangong family end one after another.


    Nangong Jue came over immediately and pulled Le Yao to the dance floor.


    "I think there are several girls who want to dance with you." Le Yao looked around while following Nangong Jue, "and some are still staring at me now, Look at the girl in the pink dress, she feels like she''s going to eat me..."


    "I just want to dance with you." The strength of Nangong Jue''s hand increased, making Le Yao stick to him tightly.


    "You..."


    "Some of those people coveted my beauty, some of them coveted my wealth, but most of them wanted to see the joke of my illegitimate child."


    "Me too." Le Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "You? Coveted my beauty?"


    Le Yao shook her head.


    "Cove my wealth?"


    Le Yao continued to shake her head.


    Nangong Jue''s face darkened instantly, it''s not the end of this woman''s madness, right?


    "Why don''t you ask? Brother ex-husband." Le Yao raised her eyebrows narrowly.


    Nangong Jue stared at her with a dark face, and suddenly smiled evilly: "My joke is your joke at first glance, why don''t you..." He began to bow his head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： 0360: Will it turn against you?

    Chapter 360 0360: Will it turn against you?


    "You...what do you want to do?" Le Yao felt uncomfortable when he was hugged by the other party. At this time, the other party''s breathing was close, and the breath was full of the clear mint breath on the other party''s body. The child was flustered, and his tongue was knotted.


    The kiss... ah hoo!" Nangong Jue just finished speaking, his face changed suddenly, and his body froze, "Han Binglan, you stepped on the toe you stepped on last time..."


    Le Yao felt guilty for a moment, but she glared at him with a stubborn neck: "Who told you to be a hooligan? It''s good that I didn''t abolish your second child."


    Nangong Jue subconsciously clamped his legs, the previous lessons are still vivid in his mind, the pain is more than the ecstasy on the toes.


    Le Yao snorted: "Let go, stop jumping."


    "My feet hurt, you help me." Nangong Jue did not let go, and simply put his chin on Le Yao''s shoulder.


    "You..." Le Yao was angry, but she couldn''t stand on the dance floor and wasted, she could only take the person aside.


    Nangong Xun didn''t bring a female companion, so he walked to Qiao Qiao, just waiting for him to speak, a person rushed over and grabbed Qiao Qiao''s hand: " Sorry, I''m late."


    Nangong Xun couldn''t help but touch his nose, it''s really time for this **** to come.


    Lu Min''an looked at Nangong Xun with a strange expression: "Brother Xun, why are you running here if you don''t go to dance?"


    ."


    "I''m very happy." Qiao Qiao pushed Lu Min''an away, and then made a gesture of invitation at Nangong Xun.


    Nangong Xun glanced at Lu Min''an with scorn in his eyes, and then led Qiaoqiao into the dance floor.


    Lu Minan looked helpless, this little girl is really... It seems that he has to take measures, otherwise, his daughter-in-law might run away.


    On the dance floor, Nangong Xun looked at Qiao Qiao and smiled: "You can''t toss Lu Dashao lightly."


    Qiao Qiao rolled his eyes at him: "Nangong Xun, don''t be mad at me, you are a dignified national soldier, can''t you just speak fluently?"


    Nangong Xun:¡­


    Why is he so weird?


    "Are you going to turn against Nangong Jue?" Qiao Qiao didn''t want to gossip with him, so she threw a very direct question and glanced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao who had already left the dance floor .


    Nangong Xun was taken aback: "Why do you ask that?"


    "Isn''t this normal?" Qiao Qiao smiled, "He is an illegitimate child, your parents don''t like him, but you are much more upright than your father, and Nangong Jue said that he respects you very much, so I am very curious, of course, the outside world is also very curious."


    "He is innocent. To be honest, I also admire him very much. He has the ability and courage. In fact, he is more suitable for business than me. If Nangong Group can hand it over to him, I believe it will be stronger. ." Nangong Xun sighed slightly, "However, there are some original sins that he can''t get rid of, that''s what he has to bear..."


    Jojo was silent.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but if he really turns against him, he will be a good opponent." Nangong Xun smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： 0361: No one picks up

    Chapter 361 0361: No one picks up


    The opening dance is over, and everyone basically starts to move freely.


    In fact, such an activity is largely a relationship-building activity.


    Talking and chatting may lead to a cooperation and a marriage.


    The people from the Nangong family are naturally the most popular. Nangong Glory is surrounded by men. After all, the Nangong Group has a lot of projects, and if you can win one, you can eat and drink.


    Wen Jia was surrounded by wives. After all, wives'' diplomacy is also a very important diplomatic means. What''s more, Nangong Xun and Nangong both are not married, so those families who have The ladies of the right age men and women are even more enthusiastic.


    Seeing that the big room is so popular, the people in the second room are not happy. The honor of Nangong is better. After all, he is considered to hold an important position in the company. , but Zhou Nianzhi couldn''t, Wen Jia didn''t want to see her, and was not willing to take her at all, and she always interjected, but it was always embarrassing.


    For example, a wife said just now that her daughter graduated from college this year and has no boyfriend yet.


    Wen Jia would say, "Don''t worry, I''m still young, maybe I can bring you a lovely boyfriend back tomorrow."


    The lady smiled and said "I hope".


    As soon as Zhou Nianzhi heard it, he hurried over and said, "Oh, what do you think of my A-lin? He''s good-looking and filial, and it''s a perfect match for your eldest lady..."


    People can only smile awkwardly, and then use the excuse to go to the toilet.


    Nangonglin is notoriously flowery in the wealthy circle of the imperial capital. The speed of changing women around him is really faster than the speed of ordinary people changing clothes.


    You have to get it, no matter if someone is married or unmarried, the routine is to spend money.


    Some people will give in, but some will not.


    But because of the power and financial resources of the Nangong family, everything was settled in the end.


    It is such a second-generation ancestor, any parents with a little conscience will be willing to let their daughters touch.


    When Zhou Nianzhi saw that his son could not sell, he began to sell daughters, and followed those who had sons in the family to get close. However, Nangong Lin''s reputation was not good, and Nangong Meimei''s reputation was even worse.


    Unruly and willful, domineering, and there are many boyfriends around.


    The previous generation knew that He Rong was dissolute and disgusting, but everyone said in private that Nangong Meimei was probably more powerful than He Rong. If such a woman married her home, she would marry an ancestor. I don''t know when I will put a green hat on my son.


    Of course, Zhou Nianzhi never felt that there was anything wrong with his son and daughter, and he was very unhappy when he saw that others did not pick up on it, but he couldn''t show it, he just remembered it in his heart, thinking about looking for opportunities Must give these people some color to see.


    As for the Nangong Jue, there are people watching, but no one attracts them. After all, he is not welcome. In the future, the Nangong Group will definitely have nothing to do with him. Besides, people He has already married a village girl. Unless he really loves this person, no one will be willing to please him.


    Nangong Jue is happy and leisurely, so he just sits next to Le Yao and watches her chat with Qiao Qiao. It may have been boring before, but now it is very interesting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： 0362: please dance

    Chapter 362 0362: Please dance


    He Rong is honest, it''s not that she doesn''t want to do anything, it''s that she doesn''t dare, because just now her son''s assistant came to warn her that if she dares to toss, he will immediately issue an announcement to cut off the relationship.


    If her son cuts off ties with her, how can she spend so much money?


    Although the He family also gave her money, but after all, there are a lot of them, only the son is here, as long as it is not excessive, he can ask for money anytime, anywhere.


    More importantly, she knew that the Qiao family was also invited today, and Qiao Qiao has already come, is Qiao Feng still far away?


    He Rong has a perverted obsession with Qiao Feng. She feels that if she doesn''t sleep with that man once in her life, she will definitely die.


    Thinking about Qiao Feng, and looking at Shan Huaming in front of him, he suddenly felt that it was not pleasing to the eye, and he suddenly regretted bringing him here.


    .


    "No." He Rong glanced at Shan Huaming, "The world has also shown you, you go back first."


    "Huh?"


    "You go back to the hotel and wait for me first." He Rong hooked his red lips, "I have to talk to the Nangong family about my son''s shares, it''s all money."


    "Okay." Shan Huaming glanced around, in fact, he also wanted to get involved, but unfortunately, he just listened to the content of other people''s conversation, and he didn''t understand at all, so he was actually early He just wanted to leave, since He Rong spoke up, he couldn''t wait.


    "Good boy, wait for me." He Rong reached out and patted Shan Huaming''s face, "Go." Before Qiao Feng fell asleep, this man could still make do with it.


    Shan Huaming glanced around again, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes. One day, he will definitely chat and laugh with these people.


    When the man left, He Rong puffed out his chest, then picked up a glass of red wine, and walked towards Nangong Glory swayingly.


    When everyone saw He Rong coming over, they all subconsciously walked out of the way, and their eyes darkened.


    Nangong Glory''s face sank, and he turned to leave.


    "Nangong Glory, why are you leaving?" He Rong smiled, "How can I say that I am also a guest, shouldn''t you be the host?"


    "The female guest is naturally entertained by my hostess." Wen Jia came over, "Miss He, please."


    "I just want to invite Mr. Nangong to do a dance." He Rong smiled at Wen Jia, "You can''t do this and don''t allow it? Miss Wen?"


    "How come?" Wen Jia shook her hand, but her face remained calm, "It''s just that my husband is tired and we''re going to go back to rest, so I''m sorry." Holding Nangong Honor''s arm, "Also, please call me Mrs. Nangong, husband, let''s go."


    Nangong Honor took a breath and followed Wen Jia out.


    "Oh, I have two photos there." He Rong lowered his voice slightly when the couple passed by her, "Twenty years ago, on a rainy night, a Girl, I was knocked flying with a bang..."


    Wen Jia''s face changed and she turned to look at her husband.


    Nangong Glory''s face also changed: "He Rong, you..."


    "Dancing?" He Rong still smiled, "Waltz, my favorite."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： 0363: fifty million

    Chapter 363 0363: Fifty million


    Nangong Glory looked at Wen Jia: "I''ll dance with her."


    Wen Jia''s fingernails pierced her palm, so she managed to maintain her elegance, and reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth: "Okay, let''s go."


    Go up and scratch people."


    It would be great if it was Qiao Feng, but unfortunately, that guy hasn''t come yet, and he probably won''t come.


    She was disappointed and angry, so there must be someone to accompany her.


    Wen Jia''s face grimaced: "Some people are so thick-skinned that they can''t even scratch it." After speaking, she turned around and walked out.


    Nangong Glory sighed helplessly, and pulled He Rong into the dance floor: "Shut up."


    "Don''t let me say it?" He Rong didn''t dance seriously at all, and his whole body was directly attached to Nangong Honor''s body, "When you were on the bed, what you liked the most was someone called It''s over."


    Nangong Glory suddenly changed: "He Rong!"


    "Stop talking, dance." He Rong rubbed the opponent''s chest hard with his chest, "Is my figure better again?"


    Can make people unstoppable.


    "Is it better than Wen Jia?"


    "He Rong, where''s the photo?" Nangong Glory''s face was ugly.


    "You don''t really think that I''ll give you the photos from twenty years ago after a dance?" He Rong smiled, "What are you thinking?"


    "How about you?"


    "Will you marry me?"


    "Fuck."


    "Okay, just kidding." He Rong raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then use the money, make a price, if you are satisfied, I will give you the original."


    "Five million." Nangong Glory breathed a sigh of relief, and it was the best to solve it with money.


    "How about I give you five million and you go to ten years in prison?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "One hundred million."


    "Go grab it!"


    "I''m robbing!"


    "You..."


    "I''ll give you two days to think about it. After two days, if you don''t come, I''ll... go to the police station? Or should I wear a scarf?" He Rong slapped his red lips, "It''s really hard choice."


    "Fifty million." Nangong Glory stepped back, "No more, you can do whatever you want, and see if the Nangong family can settle it."


    "Deal." He Rong said, approaching Nangong glory''s face, and kissing, "The money is in the account, the photos are for you, and a video can also be attached." Turn around and leave.


    Looking at He Rong''s enchanting back, Nangong Glory''s eyes flashed a killing intent, but it was fleeting, and then walked calmly towards Wen Jia who was waiting for him.


    Even if the two have lost their relationship, they still have to maintain their dignity in front of outsiders.


    Le Yao naturally saw that scene, and couldn''t help but glance at Jue Nangong, that was his father and mother, this person must be feeling bad, right?


    Nangong Jue''s face was the same as usual, and when he saw Le Yao looking at him, he smiled: "Do you want to go back?"


    "Can go?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go." Le Yao got up, this kind of banquet is really boring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： 0364: Meis siblings

    Chapter 364 0364: Mei Family Brothers & Sisters


    Qiaoqiao Haokai and others naturally followed Nangong Jueleyao to advance and retreat.


    Nangong Jue greeted Nangong Glory and others in the past, and he took everyone out of the multi-purpose hall regardless of whether the other party agreed with him or not.


    As soon as she went out, Le Yao couldn''t help taking a breath, and it was finally over.


    Just as soon as I got downstairs, there were several people walking towards me, a man and a woman walking side by side.


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up, among men, Nangong Jue is already top-notch, and this man can be compared with him, and the girl is even more delicate and like a painting, The key is that the style of the whole body is really like the prince and the princess, it seems that everyone around is their servants.


    Qiao Qiao frowned: "Mei Yehan, Mei Yexue?"


    Because Le Yao was standing next to her, she naturally heard her murmur: "Joe, who are they?" There were no people in the original book.


    "You ask him." Qiao Qiao pointed at Jue Nangong.


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue.


    "Go back and tell you." Nangong Jue squeezed Le Yao''s hand, then walked towards the siblings, "Yehan Yexue, why are you here?"


    "Ajue." Mei Yehan stepped forward and hugged Jue Nangong, "Returning to China to deal with some things, I just heard about the Nangong Group celebration, and I knew you were here, so I didn''t invite you, look It looks good that you are not late."


    "Why don''t you call first?"


    "If I don''t meet you, I will definitely fight." Mei Yehan spread his hands, "But we are lucky."


    "Brother Jue." Mei Yexue walked over with a smile, reaching out to hug Jue Nangong, "I miss you."


    Le Yao frowned slightly, one Yan Zimeng is not enough, how about another one? This dog man''s peach blossoms are really strong.


    However, in the face of Mei Yexue''s enthusiasm, Nangong Jue directly took a step back, raised his hand and patted the other''s head: "I haven''t seen each other for three years, Yexue has become a big girl."


    Mei Yexue''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but it also flashed, and when she looked up, she was still smiling: "Yeah, I''m nineteen years old, an adult, You can get married."


    Nangong Jue smiled and did not speak, but looked at Mei Yehan: "We are leaving, do you want to go up?"


    Mei Yehan shook his head: "No need."


    "No need, I''ll send her back." Qiao Qiao took Le Yao and walked out.


    Mei Yexue looked at Le Yao''s back, a cold light flashed in her eyes, but when facing Jue Nangong, she was full of smiles.


    In the car, Qiao Qiao knew that Le Yao was very curious, so she introduced the Mei brothers and sisters without hiding it.


    A hereditary baron.


    Mei Yehan is the next head of the house, and Mei Yexue is his cousin, but because her parents died trying to save Mei Yehan''s parents, she grew up in Mei Yehan''s family since she was a child.


    "The Mei family is quite complicated, that''s all I can know. As for what''s going on with Jue Nangong, you really can only ask him." Qiao Qiao shrugged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： 0365: Square Dance

    Chapter 365 0365: Square Dance


    Of course, Le Yao would not ask about Nangong Jue''s brother and sister. She is not interested. Anyway, she divorced Nangong Jue. Inquiries are just out of curiosity and pure gossip.


    "Baby, I finally came to the Imperial City, I have to take you to play." After the car left the hotel for a while, Qiao Qiao suggested, "The night view of the Imperial City is still very beautiful."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "I actually prefer nature."


    "Haha, virtue." Jojo was happy, then patted the driver''s seat in front, "Go to Houhai."


    Then the car turned and went in another direction.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped.


    Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao out of the car: "Although the imperial capital is an inland city, it also has water, but this is actually an artificial lake. It is said that it was formed in the Yuan Dynasty and was excavated by the royal family. , even those who haven''t been here know it."


    "I know." Le Yao nodded, "I also asked Duo Niang, it''s a beautiful open park, and there is a very famous bar street here."


    "The scenery here is completely different during the day and at night." Qiaoqiao took Le Yao and walked over, "and there are too many people during the day, standing here, you can''t see the back mountain, Almost all people are densely packed, this place is a big square, it¡¯s like going to a market, it¡¯s different at night, it¡¯s very pleasant to walk around.¡±


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "Walking like this, there''s a feeling of time being peaceful."


    "You see there is a bar street across the street. Now is the time to be lively." Qiaoqiao pointed to the opposite side.


    Le Yao also saw it, the lights over there are more colorful, although it is far away, but you can see the scene of people entering and leaving.


    Continue to walk along the water for a while, although it is past nine o''clock in the evening, there are still many people who sell snacks for a walk, and there are also square dancers.


    "After a few years, let''s dance in the square." Qiaoqiao pointed to a group of aunts in the square in front.


    "Where does it take a few years? You can do it today." Le Yao took Qiaoqiao and ran to the back of the team, "Let''s dance." The key is that this tune is too familiar, that is The Divine Comedy of Square Dance, before she was dressed as a paper figure, her mother often danced it.


    An hour of ass.


    Now I hear this familiar tune again, and it''s a little tickle.


    "I didn''t skip it." Jojo can dance too, but she has never been exposed to square dancing.


    "Follow me." Le Yao didn''t watch the dances of the aunts in front, but just listened to the music and began to dance her own steps, "Left foot, right foot, forward, backward, circle ¡­¡±


    Jojona also has a foundation in dance, and quickly followed the dance steps.


    Because they came directly from the banquet tonight, they didn''t change their clothes, one was a white knee-length tube top dress, the other was a small black suit with black wide-leg pants. The face value is super high, this dance is simply beautiful and sassy,


    If one person notices, there will be a second person... Soon, all the passersby who were walking and chatting around gathered around, and everyone began to twist along with Le Yao''s dance steps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： 0366: Be a teacher

    Chapter 366 0366: Be a Teacher


    The aunts who were in the front also stopped, and then they all followed behind Le Yao to learn.


    At the end of the song, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao stopped, but as a result, there was a burst of applause from all around.


    "Girl, you dance so well, can you teach us?" An aunt ran over excitedly, "We are going to participate in the square dance competition in the district in a few days, originally Everyone feels that participation is the most important thing, but if you can be our teacher, I guess we can win an award too.¡±


    "That''s right, girl, please help." Another old lady also came over, "You dance much better than ours."


    The rest of the aunts nodded.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, she was happy, she didn''t want to be a teacher, so she looked at Qiao Qiao.


    "Don''t look at me, I haven''t learned yet. If you are willing to teach, I will accompany you." Qiaoqiao spread her hands.


    "Girl, why don''t we make a tuition fee." Another aunt said, "We all have pensions, so everyone can make up for it."


    "You misunderstood." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, "I didn''t agree because I''m not from the Imperial Capital, so I can stay here for two days, so..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just two days, you teach us the basics first, we can record your dance, and then practice along..."


    Looking at the eager eyes of the aunts, Le Yao couldn''t say no, and nodded immediately: "Then what dance music do you dance, do you want to use your bare hands or do you want to use a fan or something?"


    "Teacher help us choose."


    Le Yao can only nod: "Okay, let''s dance just now, then play the tune, I''ll dance it again for you to see."


    "Okay." Everyone was excited, and automatically stepped back, leaving the middle position.


    Le Yao touched her nose and was a little nervous.


    "The vast horizon is my love..."


    Fortunately, the music was together, so I didn''t think about it anymore and started dancing.


    At the same time, a passerby posted a video he shot with his mobile phone on his scarf, and then the post went viral again.


    Although the Internet belongs to the fast food culture, everyone is forgetful, but the memory is also strong, and soon some netizens will also pull out the dance video in the bar that was passed on the scarf before, Then the netizens were boiling.


    ¡¿


    ¡¿


    ¡¾I think I''m in love, I want to confess Miss Sister. ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss is already my girlfriend, please respect yourself upstairs. ¡¿


    ¡­


    In the booth of a bar somewhere in Houhai Bar Street, Nangong Jue and the Mei family brothers and sisters were sitting, Hao Kai and Fang Ming were also present.


    "I heard you got divorced?" Mei Yehan glanced at Mei Yexue next to him, then raised a glass to Jue Nangong, "Congratulations on getting what you want."


    Nangong Jue frowned: "I can''t drink this wine with you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I regret it." Nangong Jue smiled, "I thought she was noisy before, but she really got divorced, but I regret it. I found that I have fallen in love with her."


    Accompanying Hao Kai and Fang Ming glanced at each other, and sure enough, it was a dog man (dog boss).


    "Brother Arjue, such a woman is not worthy of you." Mei Yexue couldn''t help but say something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： 0367: Small video

    Chapter 367 0367: Short Video


    Nangong Jue glanced at Mei Yexue and frowned slightly: "What do you know, little girl?" He really doesn''t like hearing what other people say about Le Yao everywhere. Happy.


    "Why don''t I understand?" Mei Yexue smiled slightly, and suddenly looked at Nangong Jue with a pair of clear eyes, "A person like brother Ajue should have the best in the world. Women deserve it."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, but didn''t say anything more, he knew what kind of woman he needed, and there was no need to talk about it with others.


    "Brother Arjue, I think..."


    "Xiaoxue." Mei Yehan suddenly glared at her cousin, full of warning.


    Mei Yexue''s words were directly stuck in her throat. It was very uncomfortable and unwilling, but she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Mei Yehan was talking about business with Nangong Jue.


    Although Hao Kai came with Nangong Jue, he didn''t like the Mei brothers and sisters very much, so he didn''t talk much, just lowered his head and swiped his phone there.


    There are a lot of popular small videos now, which are very enjoyable to watch.


    Brushing and brushing, she suddenly sat up straight, her eyes widened.


    It was a small video of only three minutes, and it was just uploaded an hour ago. The result was over a thousand likes. There are dozens of comments below, almost all of them It''s a comment to let the young lady make her debut, and it''s to call the daughter-in-law and the wife.


    And the protagonist of the video is a dancing lady. You can tell who it is just by looking at the expensive dress, especially there is a little Mr. Qiao with an aura of three meters next to it.


    Subconsciously glanced at Nangong Jue next to him, Sir, there are so many people robbing you for your daughter-in-law, please feel!


    The dance in the bar can be danced, and the square dance can be twisted. Sister Lan is mighty!


    "Sir, I want to leave first."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jue turned to look at Hao Kai.


    "That..." Hao Kai hesitated, "Anyway, there is something."


    Nangong Jue squinted his eyes for a while, then raised his eyes to look at Mei Yehan: "Yehan, anyway, you want to stay in the country for a while, so let''s make another appointment in Xiling City, I still have something to go to. deal with."


    "Okay." Mei Yehan nodded.


    "Brother Arjue, I don''t want to stay in a hotel, can I stay with you?" Mei Yexue also got up.


    "Inconvenient." Nangong Jue smiled, then got up and left.


    "Brother, why don''t you help me?" Mei Yexue waited until Nangong Jue left, then looked at Mei Yehan dissatisfiedly, "You know, I have liked him since I was a child."


    "He''s not for you."


    "That''s what you said." Mei Yexue frowned, her eyes were cold, and she had long lost her clear and soft look before, "I think the world can match him, only I."


    Mei Yehan frowned and looked at her cousin: "He doesn''t think so."


    "Brother, I was underage before, so I won''t interfere with him." Mei Yexue curled the corner of her mouth, and at some point in her hand there was a knife, and it was in her slender fingers. Turning nimbly, "And now, he can only belong to me." With a slight movement of his fingers, the knife stabbed directly into a popcorn on the table.


    Fortunately, the woman surnamed Han got divorced, otherwise...the only thing I can do is to let brother Arjue be widowed.


    "I warn you, don''t ruin my business."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in anything else, I''m only interested in his people, I''m bound to win."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： 0368: Find someone

    Chapter 368 0368: Find someone


    Nangong Jue walked out of the bar and looked at Hao Kai: "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Hao Kai hurriedly opened the small video in his phone and handed it over.


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Sir, there are several popular APPs, and there are also on Weibo, young lady... It''s very popular." Fang Ming has checked all the URLs where Le Yao''s dancing videos appear.


    Nangong Jue looked at those small videos, which were all shot from different angles, and suddenly stopped, one of the angles just used Houhai as the background, and you could see the flickering lights of the bar in the distance .


    , the car can''t be driven at all, so our classmate Mr. Ba can only walk to the other side.


    Half an hour later, when Nangong Jue arrived at the square, he only saw a group of aunts who were still unsatisfied, and his girl had disappeared. Obviously, he had finished teaching and left.


    Nangong Jue had to go back. However, after arriving at Wenyuan, Dema said that the young lady did not come back.


    "Han Binglan!" Nangong Jue was suddenly angry, without himself by his side, is this woman going to heaven? He hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call, but after a long time no one answered, "Fang Ming, send someone to look for it."


    At this time, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were drinking in a bar by the sea.


    "I didn''t expect square dancing to be so enjoyable." Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but move her body, "But it''s also quite tired, like a fight." A wine glass to take a sip.


    "That''s right, square dancing is the crystallization of the wisdom of the masses of the people. It is a national movement. When I retire, I will hold a square dance class to teach uncles and aunts how to dance."


    "Not bad, good food during the day, square dancing at night, the most perfect life." Qiaoqiao nodded, "When the time comes, let''s find someone with mountains and rivers to live in the neighbors."


    "Two sisters, have a drink together? I''ll treat you." At this moment, a few people came over, all of them smelled of alcohol, and the leader of them was a famous brand , looked at Le Yao and Qiao Qiao squintingly.


    "No." Qiaoqiao directly refused, "We can drink it ourselves."


    "A beautiful woman comes out to play, how can she spend money? That''s what a man should do." The man said and sat down.


    "Yes, it''s your luck that you can meet our Young Master Jin..." The following people were also booing.


    "Go away." Jojo''s face sank.


    The man was stunned for a moment, especially that Young Master Jin, how could anyone dare to talk to him like this? Now a girl''s film is actually... Then she sneered: "Stinky girl, don''t eat a toast, don''t eat a fine drink, the woman I liked by Young Master Jin, I haven''t gotten it yet..."


    "We are the ones you can''t get." Le Yao smiled.


    "Someone." Jin Shao waved his hand immediately, "Take both girls away, tonight, I''m going to try Shuangfei..."


    "It seems that I''m so low-key in the imperial capital that someone dares to attack me." Qiaoqiao smiled, and could not help but stand up, move her ankles, lift The leg kicked Jin Shao''s stomach with one kick.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： 0369: Get straight to the point

    Chapter 369 0369: Direct Hands


    Everyone didn''t expect that this girl would do it without a word, let alone that the girl''s strength would be so great.


    So, everyone watched helplessly as a big man was kicked up, hit a table not far away, and then fell to the ground.


    I didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Two girls, hurry up and go, this young master is not easy to mess with." A waiter came over to remind Qiao Qiao and Le Yao in a low voice, "Wait for him to relax, you..."


    "Thank you." Le Yao smiled, "We''re not easy to mess with."


    The waiter was stunned.


    "It''s okay." Le Yao patted the other person''s shoulder, "Thank you."


    Because I came out with Nangong Jue today, Le Yao gave Tao Qing a holiday and let her rest, so this time, all the bodyguards around Qiao Qiao followed.


    The person who stepped on Jin Zhiguang was called Lu Aijun. Like Shen Yi, he was a veteran. Since Shen Yi followed Le Yao, he was promoted to captain.


    I can''t help shaking my head when I look at the people under my feet. , After tonight, it is estimated that it will soon fall to the third-rate.


    Le Yao also recognized the black eagle, but Nangong Jue let this person follow him, and his mood was a little complicated for a while.


    The people around her suddenly showed their deep affection for schadenfreude. Jin Shao and a few people were used to being domineering and finally kicked the iron plate.


    Are these two young ladies too rigid?


    Wait, isn''t this the fairy lady who danced in the video just now?


    Wait, how does that look like Miss Qiao? How is the other one so similar to the daughter-in-law of the lord who broke the news before?


    So everyone was relieved, both of them have strong backgrounds, just started.


    "Jin Zhiguang, you really have a lustful heart but not a brain." Qiao Qiao walked up to Jin Zhiguang and motioned for Lu Aijun to lift her foot, "It seems that there are fewer beatings. It doesn''t matter, then I am willing to beat you every day. "


    Jin Zhiguang hurriedly got up, stared at Qiao Qiao with wide eyes, and took a long time to swallow: "Joe...Joe..."


    "Look at your bear." Qiaoqiao sneered, "How? Do you want to fly again? It doesn''t matter, I can fly four and five, do you want to try? "


    "I can do it too." Le Yao also came over, "Six flying, seven flying, eight flying and nine flying is fine."


    Jin Zhiguang also sees Le Yao clearly, isn''t this the one next to Sir? Didn''t the Nangong family have a banquet? Who would have thought that these two would come here? He vomited to death, but the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and hurriedly showed a flattering smile: "No...no...don''t dare, two sisters, I was wrong."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： 0370: come home with me

    Chapter 370 0370: Follow me home


    People around:¡­


    What about the dude? Why are you so shy?


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Qiaoqiao raised one foot and stepped on the chair next to her, with one elbow resting on her knee, looking down at Jin Zhiguang.


    Jin Zhiguang swallowed, he has always been like this, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong, the only thing wrong is that he is blind and can''t recognize people today.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" At this moment, a man hurried over.


    "I can''t come?" Jojo squinted.


    "You can definitely come, I mean, why did you say it in advance?" Joan twitched the corner of her mouth, regardless of her seniority, this girl had to call him cousin, but In fact, he was really terrified of this cousin.


    "If I had said it in advance, would I have known that you were filthy here?" Qiaoqiao''s face darkened.


    "This..." Qiao An glanced at Jin Zhian, "It won''t happen in the future."


    Jin Zhian''s heart suddenly rose.


    "Then now, Jojo, can I save face for my brother and not hold Young Master Jin?" Joan sighed.


    "Yes." Qiaoqiao nodded, "The losses here have been paid for, and also, all the guests'' consumption tonight, how about you?"


    "No problem." Jin Shao nodded hurriedly, spending a little money can settle things, that''s really great.


    "Today has shocked everyone, so tonight everyone can eat, drink and have fun, and all expenses are all inclusive." Qiaoqiao said loudly.


    The whole bar burst into cheers.


    Don''t do it without dying, just do it yourself.


    "Thank you." Nangong Jue naturally knew what happened in the bar. Although he arranged for Black Eagle to follow Le Yao, he still sincerely thanked him.


    "No, I''m not for you." Qiao Qiao hooked the corner of her mouth, "Tonight, baby, come home with me." Then she hooked Le Yao and got into the car that Lu Aijun drove over.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Fang Ming glanced at his boss sympathetically, "Hey, let you do it, it''s easy to get divorced, and if you want to remarry, it''s probably difficult.


    Le Yao only reacted after getting in the car: "Joe, I just go to your house like this?"


    "Don''t want to go?"


    "I think, I just think it''s not good if I don''t bring a gift for the first time?"


    "Then you can make us breakfast tomorrow morning, and I''m sure gifts that are more expensive than yours will be welcomed. After all, my family is not short of money."


    Le Yao:¡­


    The wicked rich people show off their wealth so freely.


    "If you say that again, I will hate the rich."


    "Haha." Jojo smiled, "Serve me well, sir, I''ll spend my money for you."


    "Master Qiao, how strong is this?" Le Yao hurriedly sat up straight, stretched out her hand and pinched Qiao Qiao''s shoulder, "Is it lighter or heavier? A person with a senior masseuse certificate." The dog-legged woman felt like she was going to lose her sight.


    "Not bad, here''s the key point." Qiaoqiao closed her eyes and enjoyed it, "Not bad, a big tip later..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： 0371: I have no shortage of cattle and horses

    Chapter 371 0371: I have no shortage of cattle and horses


    Nangong Jue stood in the night wind for a long time, until she couldn''t see the Qiao family''s car, and then she regained her senses. She felt a little depressed and touched her nose. Maybe she should help Lu Minan. This little Joe can always get it done, so she doesn''t have to stare at her daughter-in-law every day.


    But...


    Although the daughter-in-law is gone, the person who bullied her has not left yet.


    Jin Zhiguang came out with the help of a few friends and friends. He spent hundreds of thousands of dollars and it didn''t hurt much, but it hurts all over his body when he was kicked by Qiaoqiao.


    But before I could get on the bus, I was stopped.


    "Didn''t Miss Qiao say let me go?" Jin Zhiguang became anxious when he saw the black eagle in front of him, "I have lost money and apologized."


    "Miss Qiao said to forgive you, that''s her business, I didn''t say it." Nangong Jue came over from the dark.


    "Nangong... lord... lord?" Jin Zhiguang''s face instantly turned pale, although there was no Nangong Jue in the noble circle of the imperial capital, and everyone seemed to dislike him, but in terms of it, there were few One who is not afraid of him.


    Because this person is ruthless, too ruthless.


    As long as the person who provokes him, no one will be safe.


    There are several such examples.


    For example, when the Jiao family was powerful, Jiao Dashao was even more arrogant, publicly insulting Nangong Jue as an illegitimate child, and making stumbles everywhere, the result? The Jiao family''s business was quickly blocked, and it was declared bankrupt in just three months. Jiao Dashao is still serving a sentence in prison for taking contraband.


    There is also Luo Shao, who thinks Nangong Jue is good-looking, so he wants to molest the other party, the result? The Luo family declared bankruptcy within a month, and Luo Shao''s third leg was lame, so he didn''t need to make up to play the eunuch.


    "It''s good to know me." Nangong Jue nodded, "I heard you want to fly with my wife?"


    As soon as Jin Zhiguang''s legs softened, he knelt down: "Sir, I was wrong." Miss Qiao was angry and beat him, but the Lord was angry, that was the truth terrifying.


    The others in the back were shaking all over, and those who didn''t go out followed suit.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "The person who bullied me was either dead or disabled, then you think the person who bullied my woman..."


    "Sir, I was really wrong." Jin Zhiguang''s cold sweat dripped down, "I really don''t dare from now on. The... lord, please spare me a while..."


    "Why? I have no shortage of cattle and horses. You said that if Jojo was not there just now, would you bypass Alan?"


    "I..." Jin Zhiguang was at a loss for words, but he really didn''t want to be dealt with, "Sir, please hold your hand high, I will agree to any conditions."


    "Any conditions?" Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, as long as I can do anything." Jin Zhiguang nodded hurriedly.


    "No, you can''t, I want the promise of the Jin family." Nangong Jue shook his head, "After all, you are the only seed of the Jin family, and you are worth a lot of money."


    Jin Zhiguang swallowed.


    Jin Zhiguang''s shoulder, "Then you can do it yourself." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Looking at Jue Nangong''s back, Jin Zhiguang shook his hand, it was really arrogant, but... he could only be secretly angry, after all, he couldn''t do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： 0372: Breakfast

    Chapter 372 0372: Breakfast


    "Sir, can the Jin family agree?" Hao Kai couldn''t help but ask Nangong Jue as he walked.


    "I definitely won''t agree so happily, so..." Nangong Jue sneered, "I told Black Hawk to find someone to watch this kid."


    Hao Kai didn''t say anything anymore, Sir, he always took one step at a time, he was not worried about the Jin family at all, but was more curious about another thing: " Sir, you Do you really rest assured that Sister Lan shares the bed with Qiao Qiao?"


    Nangong Jue''s heart suddenly flickered, sharing the same bed? He doesn''t have this benefit, but... Although I don''t worry, he can''t bring people back today, but in the future... he must guard against that surname Qiao, so that his daughter-in-law is not hooked by a man. , but was robbed by a woman, then he really couldn''t find it when he cried.


    Hao Kai shivered for a while, he just said a word, why does it feel like the temperature has suddenly dropped several degrees?


    However, the biological clock during this period dictates, so both of them got up early in the morning, went out to exercise for half an hour and came back to wash up, and Le Yao got into the kitchen.


    The Qiao family occupies a large area, and the kitchen is even more amazing. There are four light stoves, and there are also Chinese and Western dining areas.


    When the servants saw Le Yao entering the kitchen, they hurriedly stopped her. How dare you use her for these tasks.


    The servants are not easy to stop him, so they can only fight by the side.


    The servants of Qiao''s family are all at the level of chefs, but looking at Le Yao''s cooking skills, I have to admit that they are very good.


    Because there are a lot of ingredients, and there are helpers, so Le Yao has a little more variety, and when it comes out, there is a full table.


    Jiang Lin sniffed and walked out of the room, murmuring as she walked, "Why is the breakfast so delicious today?" When she saw the breakfast on the dining table, her eyes widened, "Mo gram."


    "Madam." Butler Mock hurried over.


    "Our family has changed the cook?" Jiang Lin pointed to the table.


    "Mom, can I change the cook without passing your hostess?" Qiaoqiao just came out of the kitchen with a plate of green dumplings in her hand, "Alan made these ."


    "Alan is here?" Jiang Lin hurriedly walked into the kitchen, "Alan, you''re a guest here, how can you do it?"


    "Hello auntie." Le Yao turned her head and said hello to Jiang Lin, "I opened a food hut with Qiaoqiao, and I have a chance today, of course, let my aunt and uncle taste mine. Craftsmanship, but I don''t know your taste, so I made more."


    "Okay, I want to drool just smelling it." Jiang Lin sat down at the table as she said that. If it wasn''t for her good education, I''m afraid she couldn''t wait to start eating. .


    Qiao Feng also went downstairs very quickly, with the same expression as Jiang Lin, she was shocked.


    "Parents, let me tell you, it''s not that I praise Alan, her craftsmanship is really comparable to that of Michelin three-star chefs, and she is more humane than those chefs, I promise you will still want to eat it Eat." Jojo looked proud.


    At this moment, a security guard came in to report, saying that Nangong Jue was visiting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： 0373: rubbing rice

    Chapter 373 0373


    Qiao Feng glanced at Le Yao, and then asked someone to come in.


    Qiaoqiao pouted: "That guy is definitely here to eat."


    "The Nangong family doesn''t give him food?" Jiang Lin frowned, "However, with a mother like He Rong, it''s normal to have no food."


    Jojo:¡­


    Mom, your focus is so strange.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Auntie, you are so broad-minded that you are not angry with He Rong.


    At this moment, Nangong Jue came in, glanced at Le Yao, then glanced at the dining table, and then nodded slightly at Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin: "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Jiang , I took the liberty to come to disturb me." He handed over a box in his hand, "Be careful, I hope Aunt Jiang likes it."


    Qiao Feng frowned, who is your uncle? He shouted so kindly, but forget it, I don''t care about this for the time being.


    "For me?" Jiang Lin was surprised. To be honest, because of He Rong, even if she didn''t anger Jue Nangong, she didn''t want to contact him. Surprisingly, "That''s too polite." Actually, I don''t want to.


    "Alan and Qiaoqiao are best friends. From this point of view, you are also my elder." Nangong Jue said very sincerely.


    Jiang Lin and Qiao Feng glanced at each other, then picked up the box and opened it, her indifferent eyes suddenly widened: "This is... Master Qingyi''s chapter?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Husband, this is the seal that Master Qingyi gave me, look." Jiang Lin excitedly picked up the bloodstone seal and handed it to Qiao Feng, "Look, it is Where''s my name?"


    Qiao Feng nodded: "Yes." Then he looked at Nangong Jue, "You actually know that my wife is Shuangmu."


    "I once took a picture of "The Girl Under the Cherry Blossoms" at an auction in country D." Nangong Jue smiled, "That girl..." Then he glanced at Jojo, " It is very similar to Miss Qiao. Later, I also saw a pair of "Hundred Carps" by Master Shuangmu in the Xiling Museum. Later, I was lucky enough to see Aunt Jiang''s calligraphy and the inscription on the two paintings. The signature is very similar, and I studied the rest of Master Shuangmu''s paintings, and then I concluded that Aunt Jiang should be Shuangmu."


    "You''re really thoughtful."


    "Uncle Qiao passed the prize, but I was 100% sure just now."


    "If you were not He Rong''s son, maybe I would appreciate you."


    Le Yao''s heart sank slightly, and hurriedly looked at Nangong Jue, this is a bit rude, I hope he doesn''t get angry.


    "Uncle Qiao, I can''t choose who to be born from, but I can decide how to live and what kind of person I will be in the future."


    Qiao Feng was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I hope you can do it."


    "Yes."


    "Jojo said you were here to eat, right?"


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, this topic turned a bit fast, but he was not hypocritical, and nodded seriously: "Alan''s cooking skills are very good, I am really greedy."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, but this guy is sincere.


    Jojo gave him a straight look, shameless.


    "Then add a seat." Qiao Feng gestured to the housekeeper.


    "I''ll do it myself." Nangong Jue went over to pick up a chair and put it directly beside Le Yao, ignoring the surprised eyes of others, and sat down.


    Quotations for Chasing Wife No. 1: You must be thick-skinned.


    ??****


    ? I went to get the second shot of the vaccine this morning, but the reaction was too great, I had a headache, nausea, and vomited in a mess.


    ?Good night everyone!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： 0374: sell miserably

    Chapter 374 0374: Selling Badly


    We just sat down here, and someone came outside.


    "It''s Min''an here, please." When Jiang Lin heard it was Lu Min''an, she was a little excited, "Oh, it''s been a while since this child went to Xiling City, and I haven''t seen him. "


    Jojo''s brows furrowed, why did this thing come?


    Lu Minan walked in quickly, and he was more familiar with the Qiao family: "Aunt Qiao Shulin."


    Nangong Jue sighed slightly, this is the perception, but it doesn''t matter, in the past, maybe he wouldn''t care what others thought of him, but now, he must care, because he doesn''t want people Look down on Alan.


    Lu Minan glanced at Nangong Jue, then pulled up a chair and sat beside Qiaoqiao.


    Jojo rolled her eyes silently.


    "Let''s eat." Qiao Feng picked up the chopsticks.


    Le Yao''s breakfast was cooked a lot, but in the end it was all gone.


    Because of the addition of Nangong Jue, everyone seemed to be in a fit of anger.


    "Alan, I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good." Jiang Lin groped her stomach and sighed, "It''s better than my chef."


    "Auntie, that''s because you suddenly changed your taste. If you eat it every day, it won''t work." Le Yao was modest.


    "No." Qiaoqiao shook her head, "I eat the food you cook every day, and I''m not tired of it."


    "I will come often in the future." Jiang Lin smiled, "I will come here during the holidays, okay?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Auntie, your purpose is too obvious, right? Still nodded.


    Because Jue Nangong was guarding by her side, and Lu Min''an was also there, it was not easy for her to stay any longer, so she got up and said goodbye.


    Nangong Jue also said goodbye.


    Jojo made a phone call with her.


    Out of the Qiao Family Manor, Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue: "Why are you running here?"


    "I''m here to pick you up." Nangong Jue reached out and rubbed Le Yao''s head, "It''s not good to always live in someone else''s house."


    "What''s wrong? That''s not someone''s house, that''s Qiao Qiao''s house, it''s equivalent to mine." Le Yao pulled the other''s hand off, "Instead, your house, that''s the same as my house. It doesn''t matter to me, after all, we are divorced, do you understand? That means you take your Yangguan Road, and I cross my single-plank bridge."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I think I should go to a hotel. After all, this time I''m going to be your girlfriend to attend your banquet. Now that the banquet is over, our cooperation is over, so..."


    Le Yao talked for a long time, but didn''t wait for Nangong Jue''s response, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look over, only to see the man lowered his head slightly, his face a little dark, but, inexplicably, she is Feel the sadness of the other party.


    Suddenly I felt a little unbearable.


    "Nangong Jue?" Le Yao stretched out her hand and poked the other''s arm, "You... what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jue turned his head slightly to look at her: "Alan, do you think I''m too bad? Also... look down on me?"


    "Huh? Where am I?"


    "You have been drawing a line with me." Nangong Jue''s eyes turned a little red, "I know I was too indifferent to you before, but at that time, I was afraid of women , because..." He closed his eyes as he said, "The past is a bit unbearable, in fact, Fu Yunshen has always been worried that I will get misogyny, but fortunately not."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： 0375: let me think about it

    Chapter 375 0375: Let me think about it


    Le Yao''s brows are frowning. She is a book reader. She knows the childhood encounters of the male protagonist. The life abroad was very difficult. I almost died many times, and because of my beautiful appearance, I was often molested by some people.


    But the author didn''t say how powerful he is, but after he came over, he found that he should have been favored by someone, and then protected and trained him.


    I remember a saying that is very popular on the Internet, lucky people are healed by childhood, and unfortunate people are healed by childhood.


    "Alan, I know you''ve been blaming me, but at that time I didn''t understand feelings at all." Nangong Jue sighed slightly, then smiled, but the smile was bitter." Now, I find that I am attracted to you, I want to correct my previous mistakes, and I want to start over with you, but... I shouldn''t be worthy of you, right?"


    Le Yao''s heart seemed to have been pricked by something, and she was inexplicably sour. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Alan, I can''t decide my background, but I can work hard to be someone you like, so, can you give me a chance?"


    Le Yao opened her mouth, she always felt that this guy was acting a little strange today, as if he had been lowered his head, but looking at the cautious and pitiful look of the other party, she said in a daze No refusal.


    "Alan, give me a chance to pursue you again."


    "This...I''ll think about it." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue smiled, he didn''t directly refuse, didn''t say it was impossible, he was willing to consider it, this is a historic leap.


    I couldn''t help but glance at a folder in the bag behind the driver''s seat, and the corner of my mouth ticked slightly.


    In that folder was not company documents, but a secret of chasing his wife that Huo Yi had sorted out and printed out for him.


    Things, ten things that you absolutely can''t do, wait a minute, it''s pretty complete anyway.


    In Fang Xiaotao''s words, there is always one that suits him.


    The tyrant''s quotations are divided into: self-moving type, tyranny type, sand sculpture type, and underdraw type.


    Eighteen tips for chasing a wife are temporarily listed.


    The first one is to be thick-skinned. As long as you are not embarrassed, it will always be others who are embarrassed. This one is suitable for any type of woman.


    The second rule is to learn to sell miserable, even if bitten by a mosquito, you must show the style of leaving a will. This one is adaptable to the soft-hearted and kind-hearted, and there is still a glimmer of hope for you woman.


    At present, he has successfully learned these two, and he has applied what he has learned, and the results are obvious. He is one step closer to holding a beautiful woman.


    The black eagle driving the car looked at Nangong Jue in the rearview mirror, and thought that he was really a dog man, he was really a cow, he only worked for a few days, and his tea skills were good.


    And Le Yao was stunned by the other party''s smile, and hurriedly looked away, looked out of the car window, and then her mind began to wake up, and she felt like she was being tricked again, but...


    "Stop." At this moment, Nangong Jue suddenly said something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： 0376: buy milk tea

    Chapter 376 0376: Buy Milk Tea


    The Black Hawk who was driving hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    Black Hawk drove the car forward for a while, parked in the parking space on the side of the road and waited.


    Le Yao wanted to see what Nangong Jue was doing, but because of the distance and angle, she couldn''t see it at all. In the end, she could only sit on the seat and brush the scarf. It was horrifying to find that her scarf Fans have risen by more than 100,000 in this period of time.


    The reason is that several dancing videos became popular, and then everyone recognized her as the blogger of Le Yao Food House, so they all ran to leave a message under her personal scarf.


    Then there are two more messages in the private message that were sent by the official bib, and they were messages to ask her for certification.


    Although Le Yao didn''t intend to show off, she didn''t intend to be hypocritical, so she sent a scarf to thank everyone for their love and support. She will continue to dance and cook food.


    At this moment, the car door opened and Nangong Jue sat in.


    Le Yao hurriedly exited Weibo, only to find that Nangong Jue came in with two bags, each containing four cups of milk tea.


    "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I bought a cup of each of the main flavors in the store." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao as if offering a treasure, "You can try it. ."


    Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly. This man was wearing a handmade suit of hundreds of thousands of famous brands, but went to the roadside shop to buy milk tea.


    "I read on the Internet that among the ten things a boyfriend should do for his girlfriend is to buy a cup of milk tea for his girlfriend." Nangong Jue''s eyes were very sincere, "I see this milk tea The store is very popular.¡±


    Black Hawk turned his head silently and glanced at the sky outside the car window.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, which online word is this? Why doesn''t she know? But she still reached out to take it. After all, it was someone''s kindness, and it was her favorite brand of milk tea: "Thank you." Then she took out a cup of pearl milk tea, took a sip, and squinted her eyes comfortably. Her favorite, especially after drinking milk tea, she can use her habit to **** the glutinous pearls one by one, which is really a kind of enjoyment.


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao intently, and she was full of love.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Le Yao was stared at and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You are the best looking here, I naturally want to see you." Nangong Jue said it for granted.


    Le Yao felt her face warm, she felt molested, but Le Yao was not an ordinary person, she picked up the phone and turned on the camera, turned it into selfie mode, and then aimed at Nangong Jue''s face: "The talent here is the most beautiful, you should look at him."


    Nangong Jue glanced at his face in the phone and smiled: "The people here are good looking for you to see, I won''t see it, I''ll just take a look at you."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Sir, your arrogant and ruthless personality has collapsed, this is not right.


    Black Eagle sighed, he felt that he would pull Fang Ming to the co-pilot position in the future, after all, the dog boss has been corrupted by love, and there is no occasion for spreading dog food, so , When it comes to being abused, we still have to come together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： 0377: I make my own decisions

    Chapter 377 0377: I make my own decisions


    Finally returned to Wenyuan. After getting off the car, Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief. The man''s eyes were too aggressive. He came over and bit her, no, she had to calm down by herself.


    Looking at the woman who ran back to the room as if running away, Jue Nangong smiled, no matter how fast she ran, she couldn''t get out of his palm.


    Le Yao threw herself on the bed when she returned to the house. She just wanted to save her life.


    What if another heroine appears again? In other words, what if the original heroine Yan Zimeng is back?


    There is no body anyway, so anything can happen.


    Thinking like this, she should sternly reject Nangong Jue and draw a clear line with him.


    The egg is another time. What if after the previous plot collapsed, I became the heroine? Shouldn''t it be with the male lead?


    To be honest, during the time she was with Nangong Jue, although she hadn''t fallen in love with him, she really couldn''t hate him anymore.


    What''s more, he''s a good-looking person, once she becomes gentle, she really can''t stand it.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly struggled down: "Why did you come in?"


    "You didn''t close the door." Nangong Jue''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "Then you..."


    "I almost fell when I arrived." Nangong Jue hurriedly answered.


    "Oh." Le Yao scratched her hair, "Thank you." Then she didn''t know what to say.


    "Alan." Nangong Jue called her, "I won''t force you, you can think about it slowly."


    Le Yao raised her eyes suddenly: "Nangong Jue, if I said, you have a predestined marriage?"


    "Destined? Who is destined?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "For example, the person who tied the red thread by Yue Lao is another person, not me..."


    "But..."


    "I said that I can''t control my background, but I have to make my own decisions in my future life." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao very seriously, "I believe it is you , then it can only be you in this life."


    "But, don''t you realize that I''m not the same as before?"


    "Yeah, it''s different, but I don''t like the old you, I like the present you, so, I divorced the old you, and what I want to pursue is the present you... "


    Le Yao''s face suddenly wrinkled, how could she feel that she was dizzy?


    Nangong Jue raised his hand and pinched Le Yao''s face: "Don''t worry about it, just follow your heart."


    "The last question, what if, if I said, what if I become the old me again?" Le Yao stared at Nangong Jue tightly, "Then you..." Maybe one day She has left this paper world. Then, when the real Han Binglan returns, what will Nangong Jue do?


    Nangong Jue also frowned slightly, and his face became serious: "Alan, I don''t know what will happen then, but I know that I like you now, just want to be with you , As for the future, we will leave it to you later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： 0378: Let it be

    Chapter 378 0378: Let it be


    After the car stopped at Wenyuan, Nangong Jue sent Le Yao in and left. It is said that he was going to deal with some company affairs.


    And Le Yao went straight back to the room, thinking about the conversation with Jue Nangong just now.


    This man, Nangong Jue, although he thought he was scum when he read the book, but that was the original plot, and since she came, apart from the indifference at the beginning, he did not slap himself , even when facing Yan Zimeng, he is very fair.


    And she is Le Yao, even if she takes up Han Binglan''s body, she is not willing, and no one asks her if she is willing to come.


    She died by herself, which means she gave up this body on her own.


    It¡¯s okay to take over, right?


    Thinking like this, Le Yao became confident. If she couldn''t go back to her original world, then even if Han Binglan really wanted to come back, she wouldn''t give in.


    In addition, the official supporting heroine has already committed suicide, does that mean that she has been upgraded from a supporting heroine to a successor heroine?


    Then... why don''t you try with him?


    Forget it, let it be.


    At this moment, the mobile phone heard the sound of the video, and hurriedly picked it up to see, it was the elder brother, and hurriedly connected: "Brother."


    "Alan, Shuoshuo misses you." Han Xiangdong smiled, then pointed the camera at Shuoshuo, "Look, it''s mom."


    "Shushuo baby, mother misses you too." Le Yao suddenly smiled.


    "Mom." Shuo Shuo also smiled at the camera, and touched the screen of the mobile phone with his small hand.


    "What?" Le Yao made a few kisses to block the screen.


    "What?" Shuo Shuo also pouted.


    "Haha..." Le Yao laughed.


    The golden beans over there were also humming and chirping, as if they wanted to talk to Le Yao.


    One big dog and one small dog chat happily, but the atmosphere on the other side is not wonderful.


    Nangong Group Conference Room.


    Although it is during the 11th holiday, today, the company''s senior management, including the heads of various subsidiaries, are here.


    The chairman of the meeting was Nangong glory.


    The main task of today''s meeting is personnel transfer.


    First, several people in the head office were transferred, and then the branch was transferred. In fact, these are all normal.


    However, the news announced next made everyone frown.


    First of all, Ji Liang, the general manager of Haicheng Branch, was transferred to the headquarters. The specific position will be arranged later, and the former second-in-command was directly promoted to the general manager.


    The second is the Xiling branch. Nangong Lin will take over the work of Nangong Jue and serve as the general manager of the Xiling branch. The work of Nangong Jue will be arranged separately.


    If it is normal for Ji Liang to be reassigned, then it is very strange that Nangong Jue was dismissed.


    After all, Xiling Branch, as a continuous loss-making company, was about to go bankrupt. It was Nangong Jue who turned the tide. After more than three years of hard work, it finally became the most profitable branch. company, the results are now...


    This is the so-called unloading and killing the donkey?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： 0379: I resign

    Chapter 379 0379: I resign


    "This is also out of the needs of the company''s overall development." Nangong Glory glanced at Nangong Jue calmly, and then glanced at the others, "Now the country is vigorously promoting new energy and green Environmental protection, so next year our company''s focus will be on new energy development, and Argyle has outstanding capabilities, so..."


    "So, I resign." Nangong Jue, who had always looked flat, suddenly stood up, "Chairman, I am now officially resigning from all positions in the Nangong Group. The resignation report will be sent to you later. In the next few days, I will cooperate with the new general manager to do a good job handover." He turned around and left.


    "I also resign." Ji Liang also got up, "Go back now to do the handover." Then he followed.


    Nangong Glory''s face suddenly sank, but facing so many subordinates at this time, it is not easy to attack, after all, resignation is also the power of every employee.


    The corner of Nangong Honor''s mouth next to him ticked slightly, this is what he wants, it''s really great.


    Outside the company, Nangong Jue glanced at Ji Liang: "Would you consider doing it with me?"


    "Haha." Ji Liang smiled, "If I don''t want to do it with you, why should I resign?"


    "As soon as possible, I will let Fang Ming contact you."


    "Okay, let''s go." Ji Liang waved and got into the car.


    "Sir, do you want to go back?" Fang Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Do you need to book a ticket?"


    "Why are you going back?" Nangong Jue glanced at him, "It''s a holiday, I have the right to rest."


    Fang Ming nodded, okay, you are the boss and you have the final say.


    "But you have to go back." Nangong Jue smiled, "I''ll leave the handover to you. I''m going on a date with my daughter-in-law."


    "I..."


    "You..."


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue patted the seat in front.


    Black Hawk blinked at Fang Ming, then stepped on the accelerator and ran away without a trace.


    After Le Yao hung up the phone with Shuoshuo, she went to the kitchen. She suddenly wanted to eat fried noodles, but she was too lazy to go out, so she prepared to make it herself.


    In the end, before he started, Nangong Jue came back and took her out.


    "What are you doing?" Le Yao was startled, and hurriedly wanted to get rid of the other party.


    "Go on a date." Nangong Jue held tightly.


    "Huh?"


    "I finally came to the imperial capital, I have to play everywhere." Nangong Jue hurriedly changed his words, "It happens that I am free."


    "But..."


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "I think." Le Yao nodded hurriedly, thinking about going out to play by herself.


    "Then let''s go, let''s go eat first, and then see the maple leaves..."


    "But I promised the aunties to teach them how to dance at night."


    "Just finished watching the flag lowering ceremony at night, you can go."


    "Okay, but, you have to let me change clothes, right?" Le Yao couldn''t refuse, but she didn''t want to leave just like that, after all, she was wearing bear house clothes.


    "Then go buy clothes first and dress up beautifully before going to play."


    Le Yao:¡­


    The love of the rich, she, who has been poor for more than 20 years, is really unable to adapt for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： 0380: is coincidental enough

    Chapter 380 0380: Coincidence


    On this day, Nangong Jue really did a good job, but because there were many people during the holiday, so I went to the mountain to see the maple leaves, and then rushed to see the flag lowering ceremony, the sky darkened .


    The two went to eat roast duck and then went to Houhai Square.


    Le Yao taught the aunties two hours of square dancing before leaving, while Nangong Jue stood by and waited from beginning to end, and occasionally handed water and towels.


    And this section was photographed by passers-by and posted on the Internet, and then became popular again.


    ¡¿


    ¡¿


    [Upstairs, he died without a heartbeat. ¡¿


    Or maybe do a dance class? ¡¿


    [No, our little sister Le Yao still cooks food. ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Did I alone notice the man next to me? The face value is also very high. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t that Sir? ¡¿


    Why are you still sprinkling dog food? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Le Yao didn''t pay attention to the scarf or other networks, so she didn''t know that she became popular again. In the next few days, she was taken by Nangong Jue and played almost all over the imperial capital .


    During the period, she also called Qiaoqiao, but the other party told her that she was abroad and would go back to school directly when the school started.


    Le Yao actually wanted to ask if something happened, but she didn''t ask, after all, everyone has their own privacy.


    On the last day, Le Yao went to buy gifts for her family, and Nangong Jue must accompany her.


    The largest and most luxurious shopping mall in the imperial capital.


    Le Yao chose gifts for her family and good classmates, all of which were swiped with Nangong Jue''s card.


    In fact, it''s not that Le Yao wants to take advantage, it''s that the other party is moving too fast.


    "A Thai restaurant has just opened here, and a reservation was made just now. Let''s try it." Nangong Jue asked Le Yao''s opinion.


    "You already booked a place, why are you asking me?"


    Nangong Jue smiled and walked in with someone, but there is no single room here, they are all in the form of a private seat, the restaurant environment is very good, and the price is not low.


    Le Yao doesn''t know much about Thai food, so the whole process is the dishes ordered by Nangong Jue.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and make a phone call." After returning the menu to the waiter, Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded: "Go." Then she lowered her head and chatted with Qian Meiqi and others in the group.


    "Isn''t this Han Binglan?" At this moment, someone walked over from the aisle next to him, but quickly returned, "What a coincidence."


    Le Yao hurriedly raised her head when she heard it, and met Nangong Meimei''s arrogant face, she couldn''t help but smile: "It''s a coincidence."


    "Meimei, who is this?" There were two girls beside Nangong Meimei, one of them couldn''t help but ask, "Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "She is Han Binglan, the village girl wife of Jue Nangong, but she seems to be divorced." Nangong Meimei looked contemptuous.


    "Haha." The girl sneered twice.


    Le Yao frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, because she didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "Han Binglan, didn''t you divorce Nangong Jue? Why are you still with him?" Nangong Meimei sat down beside her, intending to have a long talk with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： 0381: throw out

    Chapter 381 0381: Throw Out


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly: "Miss Nangong, does this have anything to do with you? Or, can you ask him in person?"


    "Don''t ask." Nangong Meimei waved her hand, "You guys from the Han family, although Nangong Jue is an illegitimate child, his surname is Nangong after all, so I understand you very well. I posted it with a shameless face, and now I am divorced and I am not willing to let it go..."


    Le Yao''s face darkened, girl, have you started a personal attack?


    "But I want to tell you some unfortunate news." Nangong Meimei suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, "Nangong Jue is no longer in the group."


    "What?" Le Yao frowned.


    Such a high-end restaurant."


    Le Yao was silent. It was certain that Nangong Jue had a business outside. He originally thought that the Nangong family did not suppress Yan Zimeng, so he would not take action against the Nangong Group, but now I see Come on... Even without Yan Zimeng, there is still Nangong Glory to his own death.


    After all, that man is a wolf, not a sheep.


    He has the ability to bring the loss-making Xiling branch back to life, and also has the ability to overturn the building of Nangong Group.


    "Who took over the Xiling branch?" Le Yao suddenly raised her eyes.


    "My brother." Nangong Meimei laughed, "So, Han Binglan, would you like me to introduce my brother to you? My brother is much more generous than Nangong Jue."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "I think...you still have to ask Nangong Jue''s opinion, after all...he said he wanted to pursue me again. "


    "You..." Nangong Meimei just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that all the hair on her body exploded, as if she was being stared at by something terrible, she hurriedly stood up, and she saw Nangong Jue walked over slowly, and immediately twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Jue came to the front, glanced at Nangong Meimei, then sat down beside Le Yao: "Why didn''t you let me serve?"


    "Don''t worry." Le Yao pushed the other side, "Go and sit opposite."


    "Dirty." Nangong Jue shook his head.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, the chair was dirty after Nangong Meimei sat on it? Is this too insulting? However, she likes it.


    Nangong Meimei''s face suddenly changed: "Nangong Jue, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Nangong Jue glanced at her.


    "You..."


    "Nangong Jue, just now this lady Nangong said that she would introduce me to her brother, saying that her brother took your place, and it will be a problem for you to eat in the future." Le Yao looked innocent. , "And she said that her brother is much more generous than you, I think it''s something..."


    "Don''t even think about it." Nangong Jue suddenly glared, then looked at Nangong Meimei, "Go away!"


    "Nangong Jue, what are you talking about, you..."


    "Throw it out." Nangong Jue was impatient.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black eagle appeared. He really carried Nangong Meimei''s neck and took it out, and then threw it directly on the road, just like throwing a sandbag. the difference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： 0382: Nangong Meimei is angry

    Chapter 382 0382: Nangong Meimei is angry


    Now is the peak time for eating, this restaurant is on the first floor of the shopping mall, and there are many people coming and going.


    So, when Nangong Meimei was thrown out, she almost smashed someone, startling everyone around.


    What''s more, Nangong Meimei wore a short skirt with chest and hips in order to show her good figure today, but the straight man of Black Hawk didn''t have any feeling of pity and cherish jade at all, and was very rude I threw it out like throwing a sandbag, and then the breast wrapping came down, and the hip wrap skirt went up...


    The men around watching the fun couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation.


    But women are not happy, especially those women with boyfriends, they swore at Nangong Meimei, and then scolded "shameless", then grabbed their boyfriends or husbands Leave immediately.


    As a result, the onlookers were even more disgusted and booed.


    "Meimei, are you alright?" The two girls who followed also responded and hurried over to help.


    Nangong Meimei pushed the two of them''s hands away and glanced at the two of them: "It was fun to watch the fun just now, right?" Yes.


    The two were stunned for a moment, their faces a little embarrassed.


    "Humph." Nangong Meimei snorted coldly, "Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts, tell you, my jokes are not so pretty." After saying that, she turned around and left, but because she left In a hurry, the high heels staggered and almost fell.


    "Meimei, where did we see a joke? We just didn''t react." Zhao Xuanxuan hurried over to support Nangong Meimei, "Don''t be angry, hurry back and talk about it."


    Nangong Meimei pushed the other party away again, and then limped away.


    Zhao Xuanxuan frowned.


    "Xuanxuan, she seems to be angry, what should I do?" An Wen came over and glanced at Zhao Xuanxuan worriedly.


    Zhao Xuanxuan is also a little worried. The Zhao family and the An family are both small families, and they managed to get on the line of the Nangong family, but they unexpectedly overturned.


    "If my dad knew that I had a falling out with Second Miss Nangong, he would definitely be angry. I don''t want to marry that old man." An Wen sighed, these days, it is because she and Nangong The relationship between the United States and the United States is good, and the family members give her a high look.


    Zhao Xuanxuan also sighed, her situation is similar to that of An Wen, in fact, if she can get other people, she is really not willing to please this unruly young lady.


    The two fell silent


    "She''s a brainless eldest lady, let''s..." After a long time, Zhao Xuanxuan glanced at An Wen, "Let''s stay low and be small, it should be no problem to please."


    An Wen pouted: "I don''t think so, but..." Then she suddenly pointed to the restaurant, "Let''s go and befriend the people over there."


    "Haven''t you heard that Nangong Jue has been expelled from the group?"


    "But..."


    "Okay, if you want to save the situation, don''t think about anything else, let alone..." Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, "It was all because of that Han Binglan, you said, if we After teaching her a lesson, will Nangong Meimei forgive us?"


    An Wen was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "But Sir is very scary."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： 0383: Orchid Garden

    Chapter 383 0383: Orchid Garden


    "When we can find her to be alone, let''s talk about it. It doesn''t have to be face-to-face. It''s the most stupid."


    An Wen opened her mouth to say something, but she said nothing.


    Although Le Yao is sitting in the restaurant, she can see clearly through the glass window and glass door, and because of the direction of the fall, she can see Nangong Meimei''s hip skirt from that angle. The scenery inside can''t help but twitch: "Nangong Jue, you are a little too unsympathetic to Xiangxiyu, anyway, that''s your cousin."


    Nangong Jue''s heart was tight, but when he saw Le Yao''s smiling eyebrows, his heart was relieved. Just now he almost thought that the little girl was blaming him for being cruel, it seemed that he was thinking too much Well, hey, no wonder in the novel, people who are in love will lose their wisdom. He guessed it just now, and then smiled: "Even if you are related by blood, you can''t bully you."


    Le Yao:¡­


    This dog man''s love words are getting more and more slippery.


    "Let''s eat, the food here tastes pretty good." Nangong Jue picked up the chopsticks and gave Le Yao some dishes, "I''ll take you to a place in the afternoon."


    Le Yao took a sip and suddenly raised her eyes: "Just now that Nangong Meimei said that you were fired from the group, what happened?"


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, his mind was spinning quickly, how can I make this man feel more heartache for him?


    Are you saying you don''t have any income? Will that make the other person feel that they are incompetent?


    Does it matter? Said that he had resigned and that he had more properties than Nangong Group? Wouldn''t that make her feel like she had too much heart?


    In short, it is very tangled.


    Le Yao didn''t know that the man in front of him had so many dramas in his heart. Seeing him slightly lowered his head and didn''t speak, he smiled and reached out and patted his shoulder: "Okay, anyway, the people from the Nangong family don''t stay. Seeing you, even if you resign, you will be a bull and a horse for them, why?" It was said in the book that this stock played well, and it was the stock market that prevented the Nangong Group from going bankrupt.


    So, he will not starve to death no matter what.


    The Nangong family raised their eyes instantly, and their eyes were bright.


    "Eating and eating." Le Yao didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so he lowered his head and started to eat, it was the first time to eat Thai food, and it turned out to be really good, "Yes, what are the other two girls doing? ?"


    "Daughter of two small families." Nangong Jue peeled the shrimp for Le Yao, "The purpose of flattering Nangong Meimei should be to attach to the Nangong Group."


    "Isn''t that supposed to curry favor with Nangong Shuangshuang?"


    "Shuangshuang is not that kind of girl who can flatter."


    Le Yao laughed, it was true.


    After dinner, Nangong Jue took Le Yao into the car.


    "Where to go?" Le Yao glanced at the direction, but she was not familiar with the emperor, so she didn''t know where to go, but it seemed that she was heading towards the suburbs.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    After an hour and a half, the car finally stopped at the gate of a manor.


    "Orchid Garden?" Le Yao glanced at the words on the door and frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Let''s go, go in and have a look."


    When she walked into the Orchid Garden, Le Yao was stunned. It was a veritable Orchid Garden, full of orchids. She didn''t know much, but at most she recognized the Phalaenopsis Crab. Claw orchid gladiolus and other common ones, many of the rest do not know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： 0384: Break up fee

    Chapter 384 0384: Breakup Fee


    "Alan, when we divorced, I promised to give you the breakup fee, but I kept making excuses and didn''t give it." Nangong Jue walked in with Le Yao, "It''s not that I don''t want to give it, but also It''s not that I deliberately took the matter of saving you as an excuse, but I think that as long as I give you money, you may be far away from me. To be honest, the moment I signed the divorce certificate, I actually I''m sorry..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    "But I know that my previous indifference hurt you, so I am willing to pursue you again." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao seriously, "Just like those ordinary men and women."


    Le Yao''s heartbeat accelerated by the sight of the other party, and her face became hot.


    "But now, I''m resigning from Nangong Group, and I''m afraid I won''t have a piece of my property in the future." Nangong Jue suddenly sighed, "Fortunately, I bought it a long time ago. Here, it has been rebuilt into the current Orchid Garden, at least to ensure that no matter what happens, you can live without worry.¡±


    "What do you mean?" Le Yao frowned.


    "It means that this place is yours, and all the land properties are in your name." Nangong Jue smiled, "After more than half a year of straightening, this month has begun to enter On the right track, it should start to make a profit..."


    Le Yao is still at a loss, as if she doesn''t understand.


    "Here is my breakup fee for you."


    "This... mine?" Le Yao almost stared out his eyes, even if you don''t need to ask, you know that the value of this place is definitely more than 200 million.


    Yao''s head, "I have arranged for a special person to take care of it here, which is reliable and practical, and you can fully trust it. In the future, you only need to check the ledger regularly to collect money. In this way, no matter what in the future, you can ensure that your life is worry-free. "


    Le Yao frowned: "Nangong Jue, why do you think what you said is weird?"


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Jue smiled, "I never thought in my life that there would be a second woman, even if you really rejected me, I would not follow you married to a second woman other than that."


    Le Yao opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything after all, because she didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, a middle-aged man quickly left: "Sir, Madam, hello, I''m Liu Qingjiang, the person in charge here."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Alan, you can call him Uncle Liu, a person you can trust."


    "Uncle Liu." Le Yao is kind.


    "Hello Madam."


    Le Yao can''t be bothered to correct her now.


    Next, Liu Qingjiang took them around in the yard. The whole orchid garden is not only cultivating various orchids, but also has a supporting workshop that can produce tea essential oils, etc., which is very perfect.


    After getting a general understanding, Liu Qingjiang took the person to the office and showed Le Yao some of the documents here, and some transfer documents needed her signature.


    Le Yao looked at her name on the documents and felt a little dazed. This orchid garden covers an area of ??nearly 20 acres. Although it is in the suburbs, it is the suburbs of the imperial capital. The price of the city center in the third-tier cities is higher. The market value of this piece of land alone is almost 2 billion, not counting the above-mentioned industries in Lanyuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： 0385: Image spokesperson

    Chapter 385 0385: Image Spokesperson


    From a little tour guide who worked hard to make a little money, suddenly became a rich woman with more than one billion assets, Le Yao''s face is calm, but she is a little panic, and the speed of getting rich is a bit fast. .


    When she came out of Lanyuan, Le Yao felt a little dizzy.


    "Let''s go, this is yours, you can come and check it at any time in the future, or even stay there. A small building will be built next year, where you can stay and receive some guests in the future..."


    Le Yao nodded, and I have to say, Nangong Jue''s ideas and arrangements are really good, she can''t do it anyway.


    After the two came out of Orchid Garden, they went straight to the airport.


    On the road, Le Yao saw Nangong Meimei''s hot search and sighed at the speed of netizens. It was lost, it should be the handwriting of the Nangong family.


    Unexpected.


    Soon, the car arrived at the airport, and the Nangong family and Le Yao got out of the car together and walked towards the VIP room.


    At the same time, a woman wearing sunglasses walked out surrounded by several bodyguards. After getting in the car, she turned on her mobile phone and saw that it had been on the hot search for several days. ''s video.


    Especially the last video, not only Le Yao, but also Nangong Jue.


    The woman''s hand holding the mobile phone was involuntarily hard, and the blue veins on the back of the hand jumped up. At this moment, a call came in, glanced at the caller number, closed her eyes, and calmed down I was in a mood, and then I connected the phone: "Brother Jin Xuan, I just got in the car and was about to call you."


    This person is Yan Zimeng, who is prone to amnesia, and her current name is Anna. She was born in a supermodel. Now she is in the film and television industry and has just won the image spokesperson of Nangong Group.


    "Well, remember to call me if you have anything." Yang Jinxuan''s voice was very gentle.


    "Okay." Yan Zimeng nodded, "It''s ok if you come here and take two flat promotional pictures first, Brother Jinxuan, can you come and pick me up? I miss you. ."


    "Okay." Yang Jinxuan listened to Yan Zimeng Nuo Nuo''s voice and couldn''t refuse, "I have a meeting tomorrow, and I will try to pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    Yan Zimeng curled the corner of her mouth in satisfaction.


    After Le Yao slept on the plane, the plane landed at Xiling International Airport, and her mood suddenly rose.


    Although she is not the real Han Binglan, she has lived here for almost half a year, and has virtually regarded it as her home.


    Fang Ming came to pick up the plane, and when he saw the two, he hesitated.


    "Tell me." As soon as Nangong Jue got in the car, he looked at Fang Ming, "Don''t always look constipated."


    Fang Ming:¡­


    He has a good stomach and is never constipated, right?


    But now is not the time to explain this, I hurriedly took out my mobile phone and clicked the link and handed it to Jue Nangong: "Ten minutes ago, someone blackmailed you on the Internet, to be precise, it was Mrs. Hei Shao. "


    When Le Yao heard this, she hurriedly stretched out her head and was stunned. Who is so talented? She even changed the photos of her and Nangong Jue together, and then made up a big drama of her own mess. It only took 20 minutes from the time of posting, and more than 100 people have criticized her.


    "Remove first."


    "Don''t." Le Yao hurriedly stopped Nangong Jue, "It''s expensive to remove a hot search. With that money, why don''t we eat and drink? Let him go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： 0386: Flip (flop)

    Chapter 386 0386: Flip (flop)


    The corner of Fang Ming''s mouth twitched, and then he looked at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue smiled, then nodded: "Then let him go."


    Le Yao ignored it, but the netizens were very excited and scolded, and even picked up some of the things that Han Binglan had killed before, but the netizens are not all brains. , not all keyboard warriors.


    There are still many righteous hands, many masters.


    Soon, some experts conducted a technical analysis of the photo and came to the conclusion that it was a P chart.


    Then, another netizen took out the watch on the man''s hand in the photo, and found that the man was wearing this watch when he was at the annual meeting of the Nangong Group, because this watch is a It is a global limited edition, and it is also limited to 12 pieces worldwide. The price exceeds seven figures. Not everyone can wear it. Therefore, everyone began to search for the owner of the watch.


    So, the netizens laughed, this man dropped the face of the lord, and then changed the face of another man.


    After the truth came out, the comment area became lively again.


    [Sigh, go ahead, this wave of operations is quite showy, is this trying to kill Han Binglan or the Lord? ¡¿


    ¡¿


    ¡¾A weak question, aren''t the Lord and Miss Han divorced? Who is Miss Han dating, is it reasonable and legal? ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one who found out that since Miss Han divorced Sir, Sir seems to care more about Miss Han, look, Nangong Group''s annual meeting is accompanied by her. . ¡¿


    ¡¿


    [Otherwise, men are big hooves. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, personal attacks, men are not all big pig hooves, maybe chicken feet. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The building of the comment was suddenly crooked, but everyone was chatting happily.


    And the person who posted the post probably didn''t expect this, so the post was quickly deleted.


    However, this deletion caused a problem. A netizen named "Zhaohua Zhuohua" quickly posted a post with a screenshot of the previous post and the bottom of the post at that time. Some of the typical comments on , as well as the evidence found by netizens, put together a nine-square grid and posted it with the title: On Miss Han''s grievances.


    The original post was deleted, and netizens were a little angry, but suddenly there was another post like this, and the comments instantly became popular, and it was stunned to be topped on the hot search again.


    As for those keyboard warriors who scold Le Yao at the beginning, they have already dived for diving, and those who changed their vests changed their vests.


    Although both Jue Ye and Le Yao said they don''t need to pay attention to the post, as a qualified super assistant, Fang Ming will always pay attention to the dynamics on the Internet. When the authenticity of the post was revealed, I couldn''t help but sighed, the young lady is still wise, look, didn''t this change the direction of the wind by herself?


    After returning to the city, Nangong Jue sent Le Yao back to the house, watching the door of the villa opened, Tao Qing and others greeted him, then turned around and got into the car again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： 0387: do the handover

    Chapter 387 0387: Handover


    "Are you still going out?" Le Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nangong Lin came a long time ago, I asked Fang Ming to hand over to him, but he has to wait to see me no matter what." Nangong Jue''s mouth slightly hooked, "I am now Come back, you have to go over and entertain this cousin, right?"


    Le Yao nodded: "Then treat me well." Le Yao said and waved.


    At this time, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin heard the sound of the car and came out and took their luggage.


    Nangong Jue watched Le Yao enter the house and then left.


    Han Baozhu and his wife knew that Le Yao came back today and had bought a lot of ingredients for a long time, all of which Le Yao liked.


    "Mom and dad started to show off yesterday." Han Xiangdong looked at Le Yao with a smile, "It''s all your favorite food, and you don''t even think about my son."


    "That''s a must, who makes me more likable than you." Le Yao proudly made a face at Han Xiangdong.


    Suo Shuo next to him read it, and followed suit, and made a face, but he was too young to learn at all, instead he looked very cute.


    Le Yao picks up people and kisses them a few times.


    "Okay, you go up to wash up and rest first. It''s time for dinner." Han Xiangdong took Shuoshuo over, "Let''s go to Jindou to play."


    The office of Nangong Group, since the moment when Jue Nangong resigned, everything that belonged to him has been removed, and now there are some documents left.


    Nangong Lin sat on the large boss chair with a very proud expression, he finally drove the illegitimate child away.


    When Nangong Jue entered the door, he saw Nangong Lin''s stern smile at a glance, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "Nangong Lin, you are really dedicated, you are still in the office so late wait."


    "Nangong Jue." Hearing Nangong Jue''s voice, Nangong Lin stood up subconsciously, "You are finally here."


    "Actually, I should come back tomorrow, after all, today is still a holiday." Nangong Jue smiled and sat down on the sofa, "Tell me, you must see me, what is it for. "


    "Naturally it''s a matter of job handover." Nangong Lin also calmed down at this time. He is now the general manager, so don''t be afraid of this illegitimate child.


    "I asked Fang Ming to hand over to you, isn''t it over yet?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "He is an assistant, what qualifications does he have to hand over to me?"


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "If you say that...then I have nothing to do with you. After all...the company''s business is handled by Fang Ming, He knows more about many things than I do, and in recent years, I have only come forward for some important meetings and events."


    "You...how can you do this? It''s so irresponsible."


    "Why can''t I do this? Don''t forget, the performance of this branch is the first in the group." Nangong Jue stood up, "Besides, I call it "knowing people and making good use of them, well, if It''s nothing else, I''m going back."


    "Nangong Jue, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The company is still carrying out two major projects, this matter..."


    "Fang Ming didn''t tell you about this? No, he is following up on those two projects, and he is the most familiar." Nangong Jue frowned, "I have to ask Ask." Then he got up and opened the door, "Fang Ming, come in."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： 0388: Digging the Wall

    Chapter 388 0388: Digging


    Fang Ming hurriedly walked in: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "The new general manager asked about the project, you didn''t say anything?" Nangong Jue frowned, "How do you work?"


    "Sure." Fang Ming''s eyes widened, "The documents about the project are all there, and there is still a contract in the safe... By the way, I also called the new general manager before. I joined the work group of middle-level and above staff in the company, and I see that everyone has greeted each other."


    Nangong Jue spread his hands at Nangong Lin: "Is there any problem?"


    "Haha." Nangong Lin smiled, "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll accept it." He got up and walked to Fang Ming, "You are very capable. ."


    "Thank you, General Manager Nangong, for your compliment."


    "Continue to follow me and work hard, I will definitely not treat you badly, treatment..."


    "I''m sorry." Fang Ming interrupted the other party with a smile, "Before the holiday, I had submitted my resignation report, and the then general manager, Mr. Nangong Jue, had approved it, so... I It''s voluntary work now."


    "You..." Nangong Lin was instantly angry, but he quickly suppressed his anger, "I can re-hire you and double the salary, how about it?"


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed for a moment, this idiot actually blocked his face and digged his corner, and he didn''t even look at the corner.


    He even had a hunch that even if he didn''t do it, it would take two years for this guy to close the company.


    Fang Ming glanced at Nangong Jue, and thought, Boss Dog, did you see it? He is still very popular, with double salary, hum, if he dares to be wrong to him in the future, he will quit.


    However, I won''t show it on the face.


    "Thank you, General Manager Nangong, for your love, but I have found a job again."


    "So soon?" Nangonglin asked subconsciously, and he felt inappropriate after asking, but the water that was spilled out of what he said was not easy to take back, so he could only look calm. Coughed twice.


    "Actually, the other party gave me an olive branch a long time ago, which is three times the current salary..."


    The corner of Nangong Lin''s mouth twitched, which stupid company? No matter how capable Fang Ming is, he won''t be paid three times as much, so he no longer wants to win over, so he waved his hand: "Go out."


    Fang Ming nodded respectfully, and then went out, but he didn''t sit idle when he came out, instead he walked up to Nangonglin''s assistant Liang Jinhua: "I know your boss asked me to do it just now. what?"


    Liang Jinhua has a black line, he is not familiar with this person, why tell him this?


    "He wants to dig me." Fang Ming smiled, "And he promised to give me double the salary."


    Liang Jinhua frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "It means that your boss doesn''t look down on you." Fang Ming sighed and shook his head, then turned and left. Since he resigned, he naturally didn''t need to stay.


    Liang Jinhua looked at the back of Fang Ming''s departure, knowing that it was likely to provoke discord, but why was he still so uncomfortable?


    In the room, Nangong Jue tidied up his suit: "Is it all right now? Can I go now?"


    Nangong Lin opened his mouth, but when he got to his mouth, his words changed: "Second cousin, we are relatives after all."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "This makes me very helpless."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： 0389: Host

    Chapter 389 0389: Doing Business


    Nangong Lin:¡­


    What do you mean? It''s like someone who wants to be your relative.


    However, the expression on his face has changed.


    "Nangong Jue, what you said, birth is something you can''t decide by yourself, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Jue nodded: "That''s right."


    "Although I don''t like to see you, but now we are still one in the eyes of outsiders, so we must be closer no matter what."


    Nangong Jue sneered: "You pay me a salary every month?"


    "Where do I have the right to pay you wages?"


    "Then why should I be close to you?"


    "You..."


    "It''s all right."


    "Nangong Jue." Nangong Lin stopped him again, "Even if it''s not intimate, but as a normal situation, I''m here and I''m not familiar with the place. As the host here, you should do your best. Let''s talk about the friendship of the landlord."


    Nangong Jue looked at Nangong Lin for a long time, and then suddenly smiled: "Okay, please eat, tell me what you want to eat, even if I don''t have a job for the time being, I can afford it."


    "Second cousin, see what you said, I''m not familiar with it, you can decide."


    , I won''t do it." After a pause, "I will take you to the best club here for a meal at most, and then invite you to a drink, and in the future, don''t look for me."


    Nangong Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Go to the Earl''s Club?" He has been here for so many days, because he has the uncle around him, so he has been very honest, and today he sent him to take a day off Otherwise, he still dare not go out to play.


    "Yes, I have a VIP card."


    "It''s fine, just take me in." Nangong Lin waved, "Let''s go."


    Earls Clubhouse.


    Nangong Jue took Nangong Lin to a private room on the second floor: "I don''t have a job now, so you will pay for it yourself."


    "No problem." Nangong Lin waved his hand indifferently, "But Jue Nangong, can you only be on the second floor?"


    "Yes, the minimum annual consumption here is in the millions."


    Nangong Lin pouted, but did not say anything contemptuous.


    Nangong Jue actually went to the bathroom after sitting for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Lin asked his assistant to call the manager over and directly apply for a membership card, or the highest-level one.


    "This..." The manager looked embarrassed, "Sir, we have regulations here. The black gold VIP card of the highest boudoir must be recommended by an old member, otherwise..."


    "I have." Nangong Lin nodded hurriedly, "Jue Nangong, are you an old member?"


    "For sure, it must be." The manager smiled suddenly, "As long as the Sir can speak, it will be fine."


    At this moment, Nangong Jue came back and seemed a little surprised to see the manager here.


    "Sir, this gentleman wants to apply for a black and gold V card, saying that you can recommend..."


    "No." Nangong Jue simply refused, "Go find someone else."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： 0390: Money is not a problem

    Chapter 390 0390: Money is not a problem


    "Nangong Jue, are we still not relatives?" Nangong Lin became anxious, "Don''t help with such a little thing? Besides, I won''t give you money."


    "Nangong Lin, although we are relatives, what is the relationship between us, don''t you have a clue?" Nangong Jue sneered, "Why should I be your introducer?"


    "You..."


    "Okay, I''ll bring you in, you don''t need to pay for the room, you can take care of the rest, I''m leaving." Nangong Jue turned around and left quickly.


    Nangong Lin almost twisted his nose.


    The manager of the club didn''t want to stay, so he turned around and went out.


    In the huge private room, Nangong Lin was left alone.


    Nangong Lin had nowhere to get mad if he wanted to, so he took out his mobile phone to make a call, and invited a few people he just met here.


    As soon as she put down the phone, a woman who looked like a waiter came in with a few bottles of wine in her hand: "Sir, this is the wine in the room."


    "Put it down." Nangong Lin waved his hand.


    The woman came over and put the wine on the coffee table, then opened a bottle, poured a glass and handed it over: "Sir, please."


    Nangong Lin then set his eyes on the woman. After looking at the woman, he found that the woman was very beautiful, especially the figure, which was quite good, and immediately reached out and hooked the woman''s chin: "You what''s your name?"


    "My name is Dandan." The woman smiled charmingly.


    "Stay with me here, you will be the tip."


    "Sir." Dandan shook his head, "Our clubhouse has a very strict level. This is the second floor. Accompanying drinks is not allowed."


    "Oh?" Nangong Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, "The third floor is allowed?"


    Dandan smiled, got up and took the tray and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Nangong Lin stopped people, "Sit down."


    "Sir, this is not legal."


    Nangong Lin took out a stack of banknotes and stuffed it into Dandan''s chest: "What about now?"


    "Haha." Dandan smiled suddenly, "Look at what Mr. said, if you have any orders, just say it directly."


    "I just want you to accompany you to drink two drinks because you are beautiful enough, otherwise, I''m not interested, right?"


    "Sir, it''s not that I take Joe, it''s the rule here that we are not allowed to accompany drinks." Dandan sighed, "Or, if you get a V card, you can go upstairs, then There are sisters who accompany the wine."


    "But I don''t know anyone I can introduce."


    "Actually..." Dandan lowered his voice suddenly, "Actually, there are policies and countermeasures, if you really want to, then I can think of a way, but I''m afraid I have to spend some money. "


    "Okay, sir, just wait, I guess it will take three or two days, but how can I find you then?" Dandan winked, "Add WeChat?"


    "Even if you don''t look for me, I will look for you." Nangong Lin smiled, but still took out his mobile phone and added WeChat to each other.


    Soon, people from Nangong Linyue will come. These people can only wait in line in the family of Xiling City, and occasionally come here for entertainment, but only on the first floor , I can''t go up to the second floor at all. I''m naturally very excited to be able to come up at this time. What''s more, to be called, this is in the eyes of Young Master Nangong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： 0391: Exercise with you

    Chapter 391 0391: Exercise with you


    After Dandan pushed out of the private room, he went straight to the manager''s office, and took out all the tips Nangonglin gave: "That guy is quite generous."


    "Haha." Xing Guangliang smiled, "Dandan, don''t be so shallow, Nangonglin can''t do it at all."


    "I know." Dandan nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle what the lord explained."


    "You are a smart person, these are just petty money. If you really get into the eyes of the lord, the future or the money will be immeasurable."


    "Ah, Brother Xing, I understand, so don''t be long-winded." Dandan gave Xing Guangliang a white look, "But I''m really weird, it''s just half a V card, as for this Is it a setback?"


    "Hehe, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, I can only tell you that there are many types of V cards, and there are also many learnings."


    Dandan shrugged, and wisely stopped asking.


    Had dinner with my wife.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Le Yao did not expect the other party to come over at this time, and asked casually.


    "No." Nangong Jue shook his head honestly.


    "Then sit down, there is rice, I''ll add two dishes." Liu Sujuan got up and went to the kitchen with Sister Mei.


    Two dishes and one soup came out soon.


    Nangong Jue was indeed hungry, so he buried his head and ate.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "Didn''t you say you want to entertain Nangong Lin?"


    "I was entertained, but I didn''t eat. It''s not good for us to eat and drink with the money? Why waste him?" Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao seriously, and then put Le Yao The previous words were repeated.


    Le Yao gave a thumbs up, this guy learns quickly.


    After dinner, Le Yao went back to her room without saying hello to Nangong Jue and started to make up her homework, because after playing in the imperial capital for a long time, there were still three unfinished papers given by the principal.


    I finally finished it, I hurriedly checked the accurate answer given by Hong Xia in the group, and found that the correct rate has reached 80%, and I am very satisfied.


    Qiao Qiao has been silent, Le Yao called her before going to bed, but she didn''t answer, but ten minutes later, she got a message back: I will go back tomorrow night, I will call for the class tomorrow afternoon a leave.


    The next morning, Le Yao was still called by the biological clock, and went downstairs to exercise. As a result, she saw Nangong Jue as soon as she went out. She was stunned in a sports suit, obviously she also wanted to exercise.


    "Alan, good morning." Nangong Jue saw Le Yao came out, and hurried to the front, "I will exercise with you."


    Le Yao glanced at him, then started running.


    Nangong Jue was not angry, and ran slowly beside her. However, she corrected her running posture and arm swing from time to time.


    Le Yao knew that the other party was an expert in this area, so she did as she did.


    After 40 minutes of running, start stretching.


    Nangong Jue still gave her guidance: "Alan, your body is flexible, but your strength is not enough, and you have not experienced actual combat, so your reaction speed is not enough."


    "You mean I need someone to fight?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： 0392: No problem with being the top card

    Chapter 392 0392


    Nangong Jue nodded: "I would like to be your sparring partner."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "You want to improve your skills, this is a must." Nangong Jue said seriously, "You don''t want to perform, so you don''t need to be pretentious, you need to be practical, then the battle is the best good way."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Is it about time for me to knock you down?"


    "Knock me down..." Nangong Jue smiled dotingly, "Actually, you can knock me down without hitting me, just push me."


    Le Yao paused for a while, then widened her eyes, pushed it down, pushed it down?


    Dog man, I suspect you are driving, and I have proof.


    But Nangong Jue hurriedly changed the subject: "Come on, I''ll teach you two ways to defend yourself first..."


    An hour later, Le Yao went back to wash and change clothes, Aunt Mei and Liu Sujuan had already prepared breakfast, and after eating, they went out to go to the gourmet restaurant.


    In the end, I saw Nangong Jue again.


    "I''ll accompany you to the store."


    "Are you okay?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "I don''t have a job, so I will be very busy in the future."


    Le Yao:¡­


    "Alan, you don''t despise me, do you?" Nangong Jue was a little embarrassed, "I have no income, I''m afraid I will have to rely on you to support me in the future."


    "I..." Le Yao wanted to say why I support you, but suddenly thought of Lanyuan, and she was speechless in an instant.


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao with great anticipation, even with a little caution.


    "That''s it." Le Yao finally sighed, "There''s nothing to raise, Lanyuan is what you gave me, and its value exceeds what you promised me before, then it can be counted as your share. , It should be no problem to eat." Then she turned around and got into the car, in fact, she wanted to say, you must have other industries, but she is not sure now.


    "I knew that Alan still felt sorry for me." Nangong Jue was happy, then drove Shen Yi who was driving, and sat in the driver''s seat, "I will be your driver in the future. "


    Le Yao frowned: "Sir, in fact, being a driver is overkill, and it''s even more reckless."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    I always feel that what this woman is going to say next is not a good thing.


    "Look at your face, this figure..." Le Yao suddenly smiled, "I tell you, as long as you want, it''s absolutely fine to go to a club to be the top card, maybe Which rich woman saw her and took care of her..."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly darkened, but he quickly recovered, leaning over to Le Yao: "Not only do I have a good-looking face, a good figure, but also my job, then Alan Little rich lady, do you want to think about it?"


    "I..." Le Yao was at a loss for words.


    Perhaps the other party''s male hormones were too strong, causing her brain to crash for a moment.


    Nangong Jue''s heart beat faster, and the bright red lips were right in front of him, and he could kiss him with just a little movement. The voice in his heart was also clamoring for him to kiss him, but...


    "Consider your size." Le Yao slapped him on the forehead with a slap in the face, "Just let me take care of you after divorce? Do you think this is a family?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    The little charm in my heart just now was taken away in an instant.


    "Hurry up and drive." Le Yao rolled her eyes at the other party, "Otherwise, I will fire you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： 0393: Dog Skin Plaster

    Chapter 393 0393: Dog Skin Plaster


    Nangong Jue sighed in his heart, he really did something wrong, I remember in the past, this woman always wanted to throw herself down, but now...


    Well, take your time.


    I immediately started the car and drove towards Le Yao Food House.


    From the opening of Le Yao Food Shack, the business has been good, even if Le Yao and Qiao Qiao are not there during the vacation, but the business is not bad, even if there is no dessert sales made by Le Yao herself, but Other chefs are also quite delicious, so many people who come for Le Yao''s food will not leave empty-handed.


    Le Yao brought gifts to everyone in the store, all of which were produced in the orchid garden, orchid tea for male workers and orchid essential oil for female workers.


    There is no live broadcast during the holidays, so even if Qiaoqiao is not here today, she will start a live broadcast for an hour. This time, it is sushi, and 20 servings are delivered, and each serving has four different flavors.


    Although there is no live broadcast at the specified time, many die-hard fans have set the account to follow, so when they received the news of the live broadcast, it was instantly overcrowded.


    The amount of the reward is increasing.


    Before the top of the reward list was always the netizen named "Everest Crazy", but I don''t know when it started, but I was pushed down and replaced by a person named J&L netizens.


    Although the letter netizen didn''t snap up at the end, Le Yao still sent him a copy and asked him to send a private message to the address in the background, and then closed the live broadcast.


    Because Qiao Hua is there, so she doesn''t worry about the next thing.


    Nangong Jue was watching Le Yao''s live broadcast all the time, such a confident Han Binglan was unfamiliar to him, but he had to admit that he was also charming, and suddenly remembered the question she asked before, Will he still like her if she goes back to the way she was before?


    I was not sure before, but now he is sure that he loves the current Han Binglan who is self-confident and flamboyant, not the extremely sensitive and self-righteous Han Binglan before, and even sometimes hysterical.


    At noon, Le Yao went to school with a pack of biscuits and two cakes.


    "Mr. Sir, thank you for sending me here. Now that I''m going to class, you can do whatever you want." Le Yao got out of the car.


    "I''ll pick you up after school."


    "No."


    Accompanying you to class."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Dog skin plaster.


    Too lazy to pay attention to him, turned around and entered the campus.


    "Han Binglan." Not long after walking, Le Yao was stopped by Yang Jinhan.


    "Yang Er, why are you here?" Le Yao smiled.


    "I''m here too." Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao with a complicated look, "Just now, is it your brother who sent you?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded.


    "You...are not divorced?" Yang Jinhan didn''t know why, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Yeah." Le Yao turned to look at him, then shrugged, "But he said he wanted to pursue me again."


    "Then you...do you still accept him?" Yang Jinhan suddenly felt a little nervous, "He used to be so indifferent to you..."


    "This question..." Le Yao sighed, "Actually, I didn''t think about it, but, don''t you hate me before?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： 0394: I forced it

    Chapter 394 0394: I am stronger


    Yang Jinhan was silent, the previous Han Binglan was indeed unpleasant.


    "So, let''s go with the flow." Le Yao suddenly smiled, "But Yang Er, why do you care so much about me?"


    Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao, he wanted to say, you have seen my body, should you be responsible for me? But thinking of what his eldest brother did, he couldn''t say anything, he could only laugh twice: "I thought we were good friends."


    "Come on, my friend, this cake is for you." Le Yao handed one of the cakes to Yang Jinhan. Anyway, she didn''t say how many cakes to give to the principal, and he probably wouldn''t be able to give him a cake. have opinions.


    "Actually, my favorite is meat floss bread."


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I''ll make you a meat floss bun tomorrow, alright, I''ll go first."


    Yang Jinhan watched Le Yao''s back walk farther and farther, then glanced at the cake in his hand, smiled bitterly, and turned to leave.


    Le Yao went back to the dormitory first, Qian Meiqi had already arrived, she was surrounded by a few people as soon as she entered the door, and asked her to confess how she got along with the Lord this week, is there any further Category.


    Le Yao is quite helpless: "What do you think? I just became his girlfriend once, and it only took two or three hours before and after the banquet. Besides, our Qiao Meiren was also there. Well, how can I go further?"


    "Don''t argue." Qian Meiqi took out her mobile phone and opened a video, "Come on, isn''t this Sir?"


    It was the video where she taught the aunts how to dance the square. Nangong Jue always stood by and waited, and even handed Le Yao water and a towel in the middle.


    "What does this mean?" Le Yao pinched Qian Meiqi''s face, "These aunties are going to participate in the square dance competition, I happened to be here, so I taught them, and it happened that the lord was there, It''s just being photographed." Then he glanced at the crowd, "Look at your expressions, it''s like catching us on the bed."


    "We do, but you don''t give us a chance." Qian Meiqi spread her hands with a pity on her face.


    "There is a day, I will definitely inform you." Le Yao rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Okay, this is a gift, you can share it yourself, I will go to the principal."


    Just after the afternoon class ended, Le Yao received news from Qiao Qiao that she had returned to Longting.


    Le Yao hurriedly ran back when she saw it, forgetting what Nangong Jue said to pick her up.


    Aunt Ling saw that Le Yao was coming, and hurriedly let people in: "After the eldest lady came back, her mood was not too high."


    "I see, I''ll go see her." Le Yao changed her slippers and hurried to Qiao Qiao''s room, "Joe, what happened?"


    Qiaoqiao sat on the rocking chair by the window, glanced at Le Yao who walked in, and sighed slightly: "Baby, I have been single for more than 20 years, and I will ended."


    "What?" Le Yao thought she had heard it wrong.


    Jojo''s face was very complicated: "I... I put Lu Min''an to sleep."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "Wait, you slept with him? Didn''t he slept with you?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    "No secrets?"


    "Okay then." Le Yao sighed, "However, it''s just a man who slept, why should you end your single life?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： 0395: Im afraid its his conspiracy

    Chapter 395 0395: I am afraid it is his conspiracy


    & nbsp; You are comparable to Tang Seng, Lao Qiao and his wife, if you can''t urge your son, you can only bring disaster to my daughter."


    Le Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and suddenly remembered that her own mother and father were here, and when she was at work, she started talking about asking her to find a partner.


    "Lu Min''an, this bastard, took his parents to my house directly, and made me responsible." Qiaoqiao gritted her teeth, "Like a bitch, if it weren''t for our kung fu Almost, I really want to hit him."


    "You have the same skills, so why can you succeed?" Le Yao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I think it''s probably his conspiracy."


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes widened instantly, and she suddenly hugged Le Yao: "Baby, you reminded me, I didn''t even think of this." Thinking of this earlier, She''s still struggling, even if it''s a tie, she''s going to beat that bastard.


    "Because women in love have negative IQs."


    "I''m not in love." Jojo rolled her eyes, but turned around and went to the closet to look for clothes, "However, I won''t let that **** go." Putting on a sports suit, without caring about Le Yao, he took off his home clothes and put on it, "You go back first, let''s talk about it when I come back after my revenge."


    "Need my help?"


    "Darling, who can you beat?"


    "I..." Le Yao wanted to say, can such a problem be solved by fighting? Besides, she said to help, not to fight, now is a civilized society, we need to convince people with virtue.


    "Baby, I appreciate your kindness, but after you practice for two more years and I can tie with me, I will help." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s face, " Let''s go." Then he walked away arrogantly.


    Le Yao:¡­


    In the end, she had to go downstairs quickly, let Lu Aijun follow, and told her to call her if something happened.


    Although she didn''t think Jojo would be in trouble, she was still worried.


    Next to the wall, I couldn''t help but be stunned: "Jue Nangong? What are you doing here? Are you trying to be brothers with the street lamps?"


    I said I was going to pick you up, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then remembered what the other party said before, and couldn''t help but slap her forehead: "Forget it."


    "Forget..." Nangong Jue took a deep breath, "Alan, can''t you be more careful with me?" Then he took a sour look at Qiaoqiao''s villa, which he didn''t expect , One day, on the way of Jue Nangong chasing his wife, the woman was his biggest rival in love at this time.


    No one will believe it.


    "What should I do?" Le Yao frowned, "Don''t forget, we are divorced."


    Nangong Jue only felt that his heart was blocked all of a sudden, the divorce was like a rag, almost made him feel heartbroken: "I said, I''m after you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： 0396: Ill take it as your default

    Chapter 396 0396: I''ll take it as your default


    "Pursue me or not, that''s your business, but accepting you or not is my business, I never promised you." Le Yao rolled her eyes, She has to step into the yard. Now she is still a student. It is her duty to study hard and improve every day. Even if she wants to go with the flow, she will talk about it after graduation.


    Nangong Jue quickly grabbed Le Yao''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Le Yao was startled, and stared at the other party with wide eyes, "Want to be a hooligan?"


    Nangong Jue almost spit out a mouthful of old blood: "Alan, in your heart, am I so unbearable?"


    Le Yao shrugged, she definitely wouldn''t before, but now I really don''t dare to say, who made her so cute.


    Nangong Jue took a deep breath, ignoring the woman''s flat expression: "Then Alan, do you agree?"


    "What?"


    "I will pursue you again, will you promise?"


    "This..."


    Nangong Jue suddenly became a little nervous, and hurriedly let go of the other party''s arm: "If you didn''t answer, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." After speaking, he turned around and ran.


    Le Yao:¡­


    What is this operation? It''s not that she didn''t answer, she just didn''t have time to answer.


    But forget it, I''m too lazy to pay attention to him, it is estimated that "auntie" is here again!


    Nangong Jue was actually scared, because he was afraid that the other party would shake his head. If that was the case, he didn''t know what to do, so he avoided it first, as long as he didn''t hear her say no, then he would Can go after people with a thick skin.


    Let''s talk about Qiaoqiao, he rushed into the office of the criminal investigation brigade. As a result, the criminal investigation team just solved an old murder case, and the above gave a reward, and they all left work early today, after all, it has been three days in a row .


    Qiaoqiao had no choice but to go to Lu Min''an''s residence again.


    Lu Minan''s place was newly bought after he came here, because he was not used to living in a dormitory.


    The house is in an open community not far from the criminal investigation brigade. It takes ten minutes to walk there. The house is not big, and the second house is more than 70 square meters. It is more than enough for one person.


    Because it is an old house, there is no elevator, but the floor is not high, just on the second floor.


    Just when I got downstairs and parked the car, I saw Lu Min''an walking out of the unit door with a woman, obviously wanting to go out, and the woman she knew, she was Zhao Jinxiu, Miss Zhao, is now a forensic doctor at Xiling Police Station.


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, Le Yao said, that Zhao Jinxiu himself admitted that he liked Lu Min''an, but he didn''t take it seriously at the time, now it seems...


    Lu Min''an is worthy of the word scumbag. He is affectionate to himself on this side, and behaves intimately with other women on the other side, which is definitely good.


    Lu Min''an was keenly aware of a sharp gaze, and couldn''t help but look over, his eyes lit up.


    Qiaoqiao got out of the car and walked gracefully in front of Lu Minan and Zhao Jinxiu: "Did you disturb you two?"


    Zhao Jinxiu''s eyes flashed, but she just smiled and didn''t speak. She came here today, but for a legitimate reason, so she didn''t worry about others'' criticism.


    "Why bother?" Lu Min''an was very happy, "Jinxiu came to send me the autopsy report, originally to go to the team, but if you come, then tomorrow good to go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： 0397: I like you

    Chapter 397 0397: I like you


    Qiaoqiao sneered: "Really? That''s great, just in time to settle accounts." He suddenly raised his hand and slapped the other side, followed by another punch. on the other''s stomach.


    Lu Min''an couldn''t help but groaned, covering her face and bending over, her face full of pain.


    Zhao Jinxiu was taken aback, did not expect this person to come up and start, hurried over to support Lu Min''an, and then stared at Qiao Qiao: "Miss Qiao, what are you doing? How can you hit someone casually?"


    Lu Min''an had already recovered, and hurriedly pushed Zhao Jinxiu away, he didn''t want to be misunderstood by Qiao Qiao.


    Zhao Jinxiu''s heart sank.


    "Miss Zhao, this is a matter between me and him." Qiao Qiao smiled, "And in what capacity are you accusing me?"


    "I..." Zhao Jinxiu was at a loss for words. Indeed, she and Lu Min''an are only colleagues now and have no position to ask, but she was not reconciled because she felt distressed, "I am his colleague. , although there is no position, but it is wrong for you to beat people in public, you¡­¡±


    "Ms. Zhao." Qiao Qiao''s face darkened slightly, "I hit him, not you, if you are his mother or his wife, then there is no problem in speaking, then may I ask, who are you? ?"


    "I..." Zhao Jinxiu looked at Lu Min''an.


    "Xiao Zhao, go back first, I''ll see the report tomorrow, just now, thank you." Lu Minan hurriedly rubbed her cheeks, thinking that this girl is really willing to work hard, so she''s not afraid to give Break yourself?


    Zhao Jinxiu can only go away depressed, but her heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Qiao Qiao." Lu Min''an waited for Zhao Jinxiu to disappear before walking up to Qiao Qiao, "Let''s go upstairs and talk."


    "No." Qiaoqiao refused, "Lu Min''an, I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    "Why am I so despicable?" Lu Min''an frowned, but he was panicking. The daughter-in-law who got it ran away.


    Of course, this is also because Jojo doesn''t hate him, otherwise he wouldn''t dare.


    In the end, after the incident, the woman put on her pants and ran away, and even went abroad, and the phone couldn''t get through. If it hadn''t happened to take over an old case, he would have chased out.


    Today, he finally found himself in the net. He must confirm his identity as Qiaoqiao''s fianc¨¦. Of course, it would be best if he could become a husband.


    Qiaoqiao stared at each other with beautiful eyes, "I thought I was really a beast."


    "I like you." Lu Min''an suddenly said seriously.


    "You..."


    "I watched you born, even watched you grow up. When you were born, I said that this is my daughter-in-law." Lu Min''an''s expression was very serious, "I''ve been waiting for you to grow up, but you keep taking me as your brother."


    "I..."


    "Jojo, you don''t hate me, you actually like me, right? You just never thought of me as the object of your love, so I can only be meaner." Lu Min''an took a step forward, "But I don''t regret it, even if you really don''t marry me, but I know that I once had you, then I''ll be content in my life..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： 0398: You cant be so scum

    Chapter 398 0398: You can''t be so scum


    Qiao Qiao opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say, just came over with a momentum, why do you feel a little guilty now?


    "Jojo, you haven''t loved anyone before, can you try to love me?" Lu Min''an reached out to take Jojo''s hand, "We know each other so well, you don''t have to worry about me Bad habits, don''t worry about me..."


    Qiao Qiao looked at Lu Min''an''s cautious expression, and suddenly... turned away from the other party and ran away.


    Lu Minan was stunned for a moment, she finally saw someone, how could she let her run away? So, the long legs chased after him, and when Qiaoqiao sat in the cab, he also sat in the co-pilot''s position.


    Jojo:¡­


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go." Lu Min''an pretended to be false, "I''m already yours anyway, unless you kill me, otherwise, I''ll rely on you already."


    Jojo:¡­


    It doesn''t feel right, didn''t you come here to ask for guilt? How does it feel to be deceived?


    "I don''t want to fall in love, and I don''t want to get married, so you go down, what happened before is... a misunderstanding."


    "My innocence is gone, could that be a misunderstanding?" Lu Min''an looked in disbelief, "Jojo, you can''t be so scum! How do you live?"


    Jojo:¡­


    "Go down."


    "I don''t." Lu Min''an looked stubborn, "Unless you kill me, but as long as you have a breath, I will follow."


    Qiaoqiao took a deep breath: "Lu Min''an, you are almost thirty, you are not three years old, and you are still the captain of the dignified criminal investigation team, don''t be so naive."


    "My daughter-in-law is gone, I''m still mature."


    Jojo:¡­


    This guy has been stable since he was a child, and he speaks very well, but just now, he actually swears?


    But now it''s not a matter of swearing, but what should she do if this guy is relying on her car like this?


    To tell the truth, she is not afraid of the other party''s toughness, anyway, in the end the fist has the final say, but she is most afraid of such a scumbag who can''t be beaten, can''t be beaten, can''t be scolded, and is unreasonable.


    Lu Min''an was very uneasy. Since childhood, many people thought he was unreliable because of his appearance, so he always created a rigorous and polite image for himself. , even in front of outsiders are unsmiling.


    Originally, he thought that when Qiao Qiao was older, he would be able to take her into his arms logically. However, the girl looked at him the same as Qiao Sen, how could it go on like this? Therefore, he consulted a "strategist", that is Jiang Xiaoxing.


    Jiang Xiaoxing is Qiao Qiao''s third cousin, and is now active on the screen. The top-notch little fresh meat, the kind with tens of millions of fans, this guy is very good at dealing with girls, so , came up with this bad idea.


    But now it looks like a good idea.


    Le Yao has always asked Tao Qing to pay attention to the movements of Qiao Qiao. As soon as she comes back, she will notify immediately, so when she heard Tao Qing say Qiao Qiao''s car came back, she stepped on her slippers. ran over.


    In the end, she saw Lu Min''an getting out of the car.


    "Miss Han." Lu Min''an greeted Le Yao politely. She called Mrs. Nangong before, but she knew she was divorced, so now she can only change her words, "Hello, we will be together in the future. Neighbors."


    "Lu...lu team?" Le Yao opened her mouth in surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： 0399: I can afford it

    Chapter 399 0399: I can afford it


    Lu Minan smiled and nodded: "I will live here in the future, you and Qiaoqiao are the best friends, that is my sister-in-law, so in the future we have to walk and communicate more, by the way. , in the future you will call my brother-in-law, and I will call your sister."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Can I share some wool with you?


    Seeing that Qiaoqiao was also coming down, she hurriedly ran over and pulled him aside: "What''s the situation?"


    Jojo shrugged: "That''s what you saw."


    "So, you two are together?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up. In fact, she was very optimistic about Lu Min''an. Although this person looks a bit fussy, he is actually quite down-to-earth. At least Nangong Jue said that the Lu family''s style is very upright, and the family motto is even more strict. All the Lu family''s descendants should be careful before getting married. After marriage, they are not allowed to divorce, and they are not allowed to mess around. Therefore, if they are really together, she is still Happy to see it happen.


    "Hey." Qiaoqiao patted Le Yao''s shoulder, "I really don''t know how to say this, but you remember, even if we are together, I am forced to of."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched.


    "Anyway, I''m an adult. Even if I don''t want to get married, I can find a man, right? This guy is much stronger than the one in the club, even if it''s more expensive, I can support it rise."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched again. This is to treat the road team as a cowherd. I wonder if that guy will be depressed to death if he finds out.


    "Let''s do it first." Qiaoqiao sighed, and could only think about it herself.


    Le Yao coughed: "Since you have made up your mind, then... let''s do it." After all, this pair is quite a woman and a wealthy man.


    Jojo twitched the corner of her mouth.


    "Lu team, not only is it good for solving cases, but also for chasing women." Le Yao turned around and gave Lu Min''an a thumbs up, "If you are not convinced, you will be convinced."


    "Acceptance and acceptance." Lu Minan smiled, but glanced at Villa No. 1 not far away, "Besides, I have slept with Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao She is a responsible person, and she is responsible for me."


    "Haha." Le Yao laughed dryly, "Then you all continue to be responsible, I''ll go back." Then she waved her paw at Qiaoqiao, turned and returned home.


    "Alan, is that Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend?" Liu Sujuan grabbed Le Yao as soon as she entered the door.


    "That''s right." Le Yao nodded.


    "What does it mean to be considered? I think that guy looks good, and if he can make it, he is also good."


    "Haha." Le Yao continued to laugh dryly, "Mom, don''t worry about it, Qiao Qiao knows."


    "Hey!" Liu Sujuan suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Alan, what''s your plan then?" Liu Sujuan took Le Yao and sat down, "Tell your mother."


    "Me? That is to graduate smoothly, then run my gourmet restaurant well, earn more money, and help my brother to marry a beautiful and virtuous sister-in-law, then we will leave him alone, I will just Take you and Dad around the world, let you be a rich old man and old lady, haha..."


    "You girl." Liu Sujuan also smiled, "You know I''m not asking this, I''m talking about your personal problems, even if you get divorced, you can''t stay single forever, right? And I think Arjue has been doing very well recently, if you really can''t let it go, just..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： 0400: At least half a year

    Chapter 400 0400: At least half a year


    "Mom." Le Yao rested her head on Liu Sujuan''s shoulder, "I want to let it go."


    Liu Sujuan opened her mouth, and finally stopped talking about this topic, but touched Le Yao''s head: "Okay, Mom won''t force you, but parents can''t accompany you forever, like You said that your brother will get married and have children in the future, and he can''t accompany you for the rest of his life, so you still need to find a partner, as long as you are good to you, we don''t ask for anything else."


    "I know." Le Yao nodded with a smile.


    Lu Min''an lived in Qiaoqiao''s house so grandly, and then live with her grandly.


    "Joe, you don''t love me anymore." Le Yao felt sour.


    "No, I have always loved you. Although my body has betrayed you, my heart will always belong to you." Qiao Qiao raised her hand to lift Le Yao''s chin and pouted at her. twice.


    "Oh, are you two going to disgust us to death?" Qian Meiqi walked in, rubbing her arms, "I just bought the skewers, I feel like I can''t eat them anymore."


    "It''s okay, you can''t eat it, don''t you still have us?" Song Qiaoqiao rushed in from behind, took a bunch of roasted peppers and took a bite, "Oh, it''s so enjoyable."


    Le Yao hurriedly pushed Qiao Qiao away: "I think in front of Chuan''er, everything is a cloud." Then he took a bunch of grilled eggplant and ate it.


    "I want to lose weight." Wang Xia took a bite of the sausage while rubbing her waist, "The waist is two sizes thicker, so I''ll just have a little fun. "After he finished eating one sausage, he picked up another bunch of grilled chicken fillets.


    Everyone:¡­


    "You are a typical person who has the strength to lose weight when you are full." Hong Xia poked Wang Xia''s waist, "It''s two sizes bigger, but it feels better."


    "I''ll try too." Qian Meiqi also stretched out her hand.


    "We can''t be left behind." Le Yao also joined in the fun.


    "You bastards, help..." Wang Xia dodged while eating.


    The bedroom was full of excitement.


    After laughing and laughing, everyone began to brush the papers, and then went to the classroom when it was time to go to advanced mathematics.


    "Little Qian Qian, how is your brother now?" On the way, Le Yao couldn''t help but ask Qian Meiqi. She was not looking for her from the Han family recently, and she was also happy to relax, but Should be concerned or should be concerned.


    "My brother, it''s still like that." Qian Meiqi sneered, "Although there is no support from the Qian family, that Han Xueqian is very kind to him, I guess she thinks our family is not good enough. It''s just acting."


    Le Yao nodded: "So, your family must persevere a little longer. It''s only been two months now, and it''s not the limit."


    "Don''t worry, I think it will take at least half a year, my parents have me there, even if they feel heartache, they won''t ruin the plan, after all, they also want to find someone who is sincere to me Where''s my brother''s daughter-in-law." Qian Meiqi waved her hand, "Don''t talk about him, it''s too bad."


    Le Yao smiled. She also hoped that Han Xueqian would do her best. If she can continue to persevere and be sincere to Qian Haiyi, she might be able to marry into the Qian family.


    Maybe she was talking about Han Xueqian before, when Le Yao just watched Qiao Qiao get into Lu Min''an''s car, she turned her head and saw that good sister.


    "Where is she going?" Le Yao watched Han Xueqian get into a taxi in a strange way, and then hurriedly got into Nangong Jue''s car, "Follow the taxi in front."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： 0401: Not as good-looking as me

    Chapter 401 0401: Not as good as me


    These days, Nangong Jue takes her to and from school almost every day.


    Of course, Lu Min''an is the same, but he still has public office, so he doesn''t have enough time, but as long as he is free, he will definitely come.


    So, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao can get together in school now, and there will definitely be two followers when they leave the campus.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao, didn''t say anything, just followed.


    "Be careful, don''t let her find out." Le Yao found that Nangong Jue was very close, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Don''t worry, my tracking technology is quite good." Nangong Jue is very confident, "I will never be lost, nor will I be found."


    Le Yao didn''t speak again, but she felt a little strange in her heart. He is a businessman, how can he still keep track of technology? While thinking about it, something inexplicably appeared in her mind, scene by scene, it turned out to be the memories she had lost before.


    "She got out of the car." At this moment, Nangong Jue''s car also stopped and gestured ahead.


    Le Yao returned to her senses and hurriedly looked ahead. Sure enough, Han Xueqian got out of the taxi and then got into another black car.


    "Can you check the owner of that car?" Le Yao took a mobile phone and took a video of Han Xueqian getting into the car. Seeing the black car leaving, she couldn''t help but ask Nangong Jue for help.


    "Yes." The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched slightly. This woman is willing to rely on him, which is a good thing. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message, "Do you want to follow me?"


    "Forget it." Le Yao shook her head. Anyway, she has already recorded the video, and she will talk about it when she finds out the owner of the car.


    The news from Nangong Jue came quickly, and before returning to Longting, the result came out.


    "The owner of the car is Fang Yu, the young director of Tianlin Greening Company." Nangong Jue told Le Yao about the investigation, "No one may know about the Fang family, but the Fang family''s The in-laws are the Wei family."


    "Fang Yu? Tianlin greening?" Le Yao frowned, "Has Han Xueqian found a new home?" She really admired this woman, "Wait, Wei family? Which one? The Wei family? No way..." He stretched out two fingers, "Is this the Wei family?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Jue nodded, "Wei Bingyi, the second-in-command of Xiling City, married Fang Ruiyun, and Fang Yu was Fang Ruiyun''s nephew. Back then, Wei Bingyi quickly climbed up the ranks from a junior staff member, relying on With the support of the Fang family, there is news that Zhao Xincheng will be transferred to the imperial capital after the new year, and Wei Bingyi is the sure successor."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "My sister is quite capable." After a pause, "By the way, how is this Fang Yu?"


    "It''s definitely not as good-looking as me." Nangong Jue said very seriously.


    Le Yao:¡­


    That''s not what she meant to say, right?


    "Fang Yu is 30 this year, widowed." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, who was confused, couldn''t help laughing, took out his phone and clicked, "That''s it."


    Le Yao looked at it, and it was a photo. She didn''t look too bad, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. At first glance, she looked like an elite: "How did his wife die?"


    "His wife committed suicide three years ago, which was quite a sensation at the time. His Yue family once thought it was murder, but the result of the investigation was that the woman had depression and committed suicide Yes, the two of them had only been married for a year, and then the family disappeared, and it is said that they went abroad..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： 0402: guess right

    Chapter 402 0402: Guess Right


    Le Yao frowned, three years ago, Fang Yu was only twenty-seven years old, then his wife might be even younger, and she committed suicide by depression? But that''s also a family matter, and now she''s concerned about Han Xueqian: "Even if you''re widowed, that person should be hot, right?"


    "That''s right. After all, the Fang family has relied on Wei Bingyi''s relationship over the years and has won a lot of municipal greening projects. The company''s business is booming, and it was judged as an excellent enterprise last year. ." Nangong Jue''s eyes were a little dark and unclear, "This year''s greenery on both sides of the coast road was successfully bid by them, and the renovation and greening project on Hexi Village..."


    "It''s all big projects, but..." Le Yao suddenly frowned, lowered her head and fiddled with her phone, "This company seems to have been complained about many times, look, they said it was done last year. The street trees on this youth road are too dense, and many of them fail to survive..."


    It was a red light at this time, Nangong Jue took a look at it, and then smiled: "It''s useless for now, after all, the Wei family is still on stage, he is in charge of municipal construction, the Fang family All the bidding of the company follows the formal procedures, so it is really difficult for other people to say that he violated the rules."


    Le Yao sighed, this is very helpless.


    "Fang Yu is the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Fang family. He is good-looking and capable. He will be the successor of the company in the future. Naturally, many women are rushing to him. Han Xueqian can take him as a skill. already."


    "More than just ability? I think it''s also very lucky. There is Qian Haiyi and Fang Yu as a spare tire. It''s really awesome." Dissatisfied.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "I don''t know if I can join the Qian family, but if I do marry into the Fang family, whether it''s luck or bad luck, it''s really hard to say."


    "What do you mean?" Le Yao suddenly became energetic, "Could it be that there is something wrong with that Fang Yu? Pervert? Gay? Or..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    He didn''t say how big this woman''s head should be, but she guessed it?


    "Did I guess right?" Le Yao''s eyes widened.


    "You guessed it right." Nangong Jue couldn''t help pinching Le Yao''s face, such a lovely daughter-in-law, "Fang Yu likes men."


    "Damn it!" Le Yao clapped the other''s hand away, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "If that''s the case, then his wife is probably depressed by him, right?"


    Nangong Jue smiled: "This is not clear, but unfortunately I am not a police officer, so I can''t investigate." And it has nothing to do with him, he has not been so free to investigate a family member of the deceased. Cases that are not pursued, of course, if he really wants to investigate, then he must file an application from the immediate family of the deceased, otherwise he will be investigating the case privately, which is illegal.


    Le Yao can only sigh.


    At this moment, the car has arrived at the gate of Longting Villa, and the owner''s car, as long as it has been reported, the gate can be automatically recognized.


    However, just as the car slowed down, a person suddenly rushed over.


    Nangong Jue stepped on the brakes quickly.


    Because it was too sudden, the huge inertia made Le Yao slammed towards the front, the seat belt was pulled out, and then there was a bang, Le Yao''s head was close to the front windshield A close encounter came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： 0403: This is true love

    Chapter 403 0403: This is true love


    "Alan, are you all right?" Nangong Jue was startled.


    "I..." Le Yao felt dizzy, her forehead was obviously swollen, "I think there are stars in front of me..." She covered her head and closed her eyes , was buried alive because of a collapse accident after being caught, and the lost memory has just been recovered, but don''t hit yourself and lose it again, that''s too much.


    Nangong Jue had a worried look on his face, he took out his mobile phone and was about to call Fu Yunshen. As a result, the woman who rushed over had already ran to the side of the cab, slapped the window with both hands, and looked excited want to say something.


    Le Yao has come over at this time, and glanced at the woman outside: "It looks familiar."


    Nangong Jue can only lower the window glass: "Go away."


    "Sir, it''s me." The woman pointed to her face, "Look, am I beautiful now? I went to Korea on purpose..."


    "Zhu Jiaojiao?" Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly, this is plastic surgery.


    "Yes, sir, you said I was ugly before, but now I''m not ugly." Zhu Jiaojiao''s big eyes with open corners and double eyelids were full of excitement , "Can I be your woman?"


    "Go away!" Nangong Jue roared calmly.


    Zhu Jiaojiao was taken aback and wanted to say something, but the car drove away in a swish and entered the gate of Longting Villa directly.


    Le Yao stopped the car and was still in shock.


    "Do you need me to carry you back?" Nangong Jue gave Le Yao a funny look.


    "No." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, "Then I think Zhu Jiaojiao is willing to give up for you. This is true love."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand and patted Le Yao''s head: "What are you thinking?"


    Le Yao suddenly gasped: "What are you doing? Murder?"


    "I''m sorry." Nangong Jue''s face changed, "I was not careful, did it hurt? Why don''t you call back."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes at him, she felt that she had half an egg on her forehead, could it not hurt? As for calling back... for no reason, she can''t do it.


    Nangong Jue hurriedly got out of the car, went around to the co-pilot''s seat, opened the door, and then opened Le Yao''s seat belt, and then directly carried the princess out.


    "What are you doing?" Le Yao was taken aback.


    "You are injured." Nangong Jue said solemnly, "Don''t move." Then he strode into the room.


    Le Yao:¡­


    She just has an extra bag on her head, maybe her legs are broken, let her go, she can go by herself.


    However, Nangong Jue is tall and has long legs, and he stepped into the house in a few steps.


    "What''s wrong?" Aunt Bai was startled.


    "Bring the medicine box, she hit her head." Nangong Jue carefully placed Le Yao on the sofa.


    Aunt Bai has brought the medicine box over.


    "I''ll come." Nangong Jue took the medicine box and found the anti-inflammatory potion, "It may be a little painful, you can bear it."


    "No need..." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, "The ice pack is good for a cold compress, no need to apply medicine." Because when she was a tour guide, she often bumped and bumped, and basically ignored it. You will be fine in a few days. Of course, there are no conditions. If you have the conditions, you can apply cold compresses within 24 hours.


    Nangong Jue slapped his forehead, why did he forget it in a hurry? Really need to cool down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： 0404: Move the knife

    Chapter 404 0404


    Aunt Bai has taken an ice pack from the kitchen, wrapped it in a towel and sent it over.


    "Thank you Aunt Bai." Le Yao took the ice pack and pressed it on her forehead, then got up, "Okay, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Jue hurriedly grabbed Le Yao, "Fu Er will come over immediately, let him check before leaving."


    Le Yao:¡­


    I bumped a bag, she could feel it, no concussion, no serious problem, no need to check at all.


    However, Nangong Jue is very stubborn.


    Fortunately, Fu Yunshen came in at this time: "What''s the matter? Let me come over in a hurry?"


    "Look at Alan''s head quickly, it hit the window glass." Nangong Jue immediately pulled Fu Yunshen over, "Does it matter?"


    Fu Yunshen gestured to Le Yao: "It doesn''t look like it''s important."


    "Check it if you want."


    "Okay." Fu Yunshen could only signal Le Yao to remove the ice pack, then checked the big bag, and then looked at Nangong Jue speechlessly, "It''s fine."


    "You''re useless, how do you know you''re fine? In case of concussion, in case..."


    "Nangong Jue, you can question my character, but please don''t question my medical skills, ok?" Fu Yun was deeply angry, "Don''t think you can talk nonsense if I can''t beat you, I said It''s alright, it''s alright."


    "You..."


    "I''m really fine." Le Yao hurriedly said, "It will be fine in a few days." I''m really afraid that these two goods will fight.


    "Okay, since it''s all right..." Nangong Jue squinted at Fu Yunshen, "You can get out."


    "You..." Fu Yun was deeply angry, but sat down on the sofa next to him, "I won''t leave yet, I want to stay for dinner."


    Now it''s Nangong Jue''s turn to get angry.


    Le Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, two naive ghosts.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang outside, and a bodyguard came in and reported that there was a man named Zhu Jiaojiao who wanted to see the Lord.


    "I can see anyone who wants to see me?" Nangong Jue was a little annoyed.


    The bodyguard hurriedly turned and went out.


    Zhu Jiaojiao at the door was very unwilling, she finally ran to the country to move the knife, and there were many places to move, but fortunately it was very successful, she can be regarded as a peerless beauty now Yes, but the Lord did not see her, how could it be? It must be because that Han Binglan was in the car just now, she was such a shameless vixen.


    She must make her look good.


    "The person at the door is Zhu Jiaojiao?" Fu Yunshen was stunned, "Why is it different from before? Could it be a knife?"


    "You are still a doctor, can''t you see it?" Le Yao smiled, "I can see that the movement is not small, the nose, eyes, mouth, and even the chin are grinding. Originally, she was a wide woman. The chin is now an awl face."


    "I really didn''t look carefully." Fu Yunshen touched his nose, "Is this all for Sir?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "True love."


    Fu Yun coughed twice, but still nodded vigorously.


    "You..." Nangong Jue was depressed, "My true love is only you."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t argue, but got up and walked out: "I''m going back."


    "I''ll take you off." Nangong Jue hurriedly followed.


    "No."


    "Use."


    ¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： 0405: is sulfuric acid

    Chapter 405 0405: Sulfuric acid


    That''s it! It seems that he has to have a good chat with Han Binglan when he finds time, so that she can''t easily agree to this guy, she has to let him chase his wife''s crematorium, and he has to torture his heart and lungs, preferably to become disabled...


    Nangong Jue, who just walked to the courtyard, sneezed fiercely.


    Le Yao was startled: "You have a cold, hurry back, just as Fu Ershao is here, let him take a good look at you." Nangong Jue wanted to refuse, "I am injured now , don''t infect me."


    So, Nangong Jue can only stop at the gate of the villa in a depressed manner: "Then I will watch you go back."


    Le Yao waved her paw, turned around and walked towards the second villa.


    However, just after walking a few steps, a person rushed over from the side: "Han Binglan, go to hell." Then she moved the liquid in the bottle in her hand towards Le Yao. splashed over.


    Le Yao was caught off guard and retreated subconsciously, but it was liquid, and it was impossible to avoid all of it, so in the end, she could only choose to protect her head and face, thinking that even if it was sulfuric acid, it would not disfigure her face.


    However, at that moment, someone shouted "Alan be careful", and rushed over, protecting her in his arms, turned around, and put his back The back is completely exposed.


    Only hearing the zizi sound, Nangong Jue groaned in pain,


    Zhu Jiaojiao was taken aback: "I...I didn''t want to hurt you, I..." She was going to disfigure Han Binglan, why did the lord come here?


    Fortunately, she wasn''t completely stupid. Knowing that something was going on, she hurriedly turned around and ran away. She couldn''t be caught, she didn''t want to go to jail.


    Nangong Jue didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly checked Le Yao: "Are you hurt? You..."


    "Nangong Jue!" But Le Yao''s eyes were flushed, "It''s sulfuric acid... someone..."


    Black Eagle, who was hiding in the yard and didn''t want to watch Nangong Jue unilaterally sprinkle dog food, rushed out in a few moments.


    Fu Yunshen also heard the movement and rushed out. Seeing the situation, he hurriedly carried out first aid treatment. Fortunately, he brought a medicine box with sodium bicarbonate solution and physiological saline in it. After rinsing The contaminated clothing was removed, but the back had been burned to a large extent and had to be sent to a doctor.


    Black Hawk quickly drove over.


    Le Yao sat in the car and let Nangong Jue lie on her lap.


    "Fortunately, you''re fine." Nangong Jue endured the pain in his back, turned his head to look at Le Yao, and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue''s pale face and the horrible back, and a piece of hair was burnt off, her heart seemed to be pinched with nothing, sour and swollen: "Stop talking, you''ll be at the hospital soon, you''ll be fine."


    Nangong Jue really couldn''t hold it anymore, and his consciousness began to become a little vague: "Yes, I''m fine..."


    Arrived at the hospital half an hour later, and was immediately sent to the operating room. In this case, a skin graft operation was required, but because the entire back was almost burned, the operation risk was also very high.


    "Don''t worry, he has always been blessed with great fate, and the King of Hell hates him." Fu Yunshen comforted Le Yao, "Really, Arjue is so grown up, more dangerous than this. I have met many times, often wandering around the gate of Yama Hall, this is really nothing, you have to believe in my medical skills, and I will perform surgery on him myself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： 0406: A "Kidney Defense War"

    Chapter 406 0406: A "Kidney Defense War"


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "Fu Ershao, I believe in you. When you come out, I will treat you with delicious food."


    "Then it''s settled." Fu Yun smiled deeply before turning around and entering the operating room.


    At this time, Han Xiangdong, Qiaoqiao Haokai, Wu Ya and others who got the news also rushed over.


    Actually, Han Baozhu and his wife also wanted to come, but Shuoshuo still needed someone to take care of them, so Han Xiangdong persuaded the two of them.


    "Alan." Han Xiangdong called out Le Yao worriedly.


    "Brother, I''m fine, he protects me very well... Now Fu Ershao is operating on him himself." Le Yao glanced at Han Xiangdong, then looked at everyone, and forced herself Calm down, "He should be fine too, don''t worry about it."


    "Is that Zhu Jiaojiao crazy?" Hao Kai looked gloomy.


    "It''s too much." Jojo clenched her fists, "Wait, this time I must not forgive her lightly." Then she took out the phone and went to the side to call.


    "Sister Lan, don''t be sad, Brother Sir has always been fortunate, really, I''ve been with him for so many years, and I know him very well, trust me, this time it won''t be a problem "Hao Kai comforted Le Yao, "That Zhu Jiaojiao has been caught, this time, she must be responsible for her actions."


    "And the Zhu family." Wu Ya sneered, "The same price has to be paid, I will call Zhu Yibai to see what the Zhu family is going to do."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything. She doesn''t care about these things now, she just hopes that Nangong Jue can get better, otherwise, she will have a bad conscience.


    "Alan, it''s not your fault." Han Xiangdong sat down against Le Yao, and put his arms around her shoulders, "It''s all the Nangong family who caused the peach blossom debt." Although the girl said it was fine, But how could it be all right, and he was also afraid, what if the sulfuric acid was spilled on her?


    "Big brother." Le Yao shook her head, "I really can''t blame him for this, Zhu Jiaojiao''s mother is my aunt Cui Li, she always wanted my kidney The one who saved her son was almost disemboweled by her the last two times, and each time it was Jue Nangong who saved me."


    Han Xiangdong pursed his lips. For the first time, he felt that he was too weak. If he was strong enough, then he would not be afraid of these people, but how can he become strong? He even regretted that he didn''t study hard in the first place.


    "The Zhu family and the Cui family don''t want me well." Le Yao smiled bitterly, "Zhu Jiaojiao''s behavior seems to be out of jealousy, but what is the essence? I''m afraid it''s for me Kidneys." He touched the position of his waist, not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking.


    If Zhu Jiaojiao knew what Le Yao was thinking, she would definitely be wronged, she was really just for love, she never thought what would happen to her brother, because she came back from Bangzi Country I came to look for Nangong Jue, but I haven''t come home yet.


    But she had no way of knowing what Le Yao was thinking, because she had already been detained. At this time, she was terribly afraid and shouted to contact her family. She didn''t want to go to jail.


    The police also informed the family members, but it will take time to come from Beichuan City.


    And Zhu Yibai rushed to the hospital soon, he knew that this time, things might be a big trouble, and he was really speechless to Zhu Jiaojiao''s cousin correct.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： 0407: Approaching mine on purpose

    Chapter 407 0407: Deliberately approaching mine


    Le Yao looked at Zhu Yibai who came over, slowly got up, suddenly raised her hand, and snapped her mouth.


    Half of Zhu Yibai''s face suddenly became red and swollen.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Han Binglan, you..." Zhu Yibai raised his hand to cover his face, his face gloomy.


    However, Qiao Qiao was by Le Yao''s side, that posture, as long as you dare to fight back, I will dare to abolish you.


    The rest of the people looked at him warily.


    Zhu Yibai knew that he did not have any arrogant capital now, so he could only secretly take a deep breath and calm down his anger: "Miss Han, what do you mean?"


    "Zhu Yibai." Le Yao smiled, "You really don''t know why you were beaten?"


    Zhu Yibai looked at Le Yao and felt a little guilty.


    "Because from the beginning, you deliberately approached me, didn''t you? Or to put it another way, you deliberately approached me through Hao Kai and Yang Jinhan, right?"


    "No." Zhu Yibai didn''t dare to look at Hao Kai, but looked at Le Yao, "I didn''t approach you deliberately, really, I approached them because They are really good, and I hope to pave the way for my future to accumulate contacts..."


    "Haha." Le Yao sneered twice, "I know you won''t admit it, but what does it matter? It''s good that you and I know it, don''t you? Then? I wish you all the best to hide your tail."


    Zhu Yibai''s face was even more ugly.


    Le Yao ignored him, turned and sat on the bench instead.


    Jojo came over and hugged her: "You can cry."


    "He''s not dead, not even disfigured, why am I crying?" Le Yao smiled, "If he goes swimming in public in the future, he will wear a women''s one-piece swimsuit. All right."


    The corner of Jojo''s mouth twitched, and then she smiled: "It will definitely be beautiful." If Sir, put on a pink pink one-piece swimsuit...the picture is a bit unimaginable. .


    "I will definitely tell the Duke of your words." Wu Ya came over and joked.


    "No, you can''t tell him." Le Yao shook her head, "But you can give him a swimsuit, the pink one."


    "Then I''ll probably be beaten to death." Wu Ya hurriedly shook her head.


    The atmosphere is soothing.


    Hao Kai suddenly turned and left, Wu Ya pulled him but was pushed away: "I''ll be back soon."


    Zhu Yibai didn''t leave, and sat down on another bench, he just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Time has passed, and the lights in the operating room have been on.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hao Kai came back with a laptop in his hand, sat down and started to operate.


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was recognized that he liked computers. Maybe he felt that the waiting time was too boring.


    It was like this for a long time, and two people from the criminal police team came. They came to understand the situation. Nangong Jue was still in the process of being unable to write down. He only asked Le Yao about the situation and hurried. of left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： 0408: Evidence

    Chapter 408 0408: Evidence


    As soon as the police left, Hao Kai suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Yibai: "Zhu Yibai, Sister Lan has no evidence, but I found the evidence."


    "Really?" Jojo rushed over first, "Where is the evidence? Show me."


    The rest of the people also gathered around.


    Hao Kai clicked on the computer screen: "I just hacked into the mobile phones of Zhu Yibai and Zhu Jiaojiao, and retrieved the usage of their mobile phones..."


    Jojo sat directly beside him and looked at the screen with him.


    "Zhu Jiaojiao arrived at Xiling City three days ago, flew directly from Bangzi Country, and stayed at Xiling Hotel... Zhu Yibai called this number five times in the past three days, and this I checked the number, and now it''s an empty number, but I found the source of this number, it is the business hall of South Qingnian Road..." Hao Kai said and clicked on a video, "This is the person who bought this number, a stranger. , However..." Then he clicked on another video, "This person met Zhu Yibai in the afternoon of the same day. Although he didn''t speak, he handed over things..."


    "For the past three days after Zhu Jiaojiao, I used this mobile phone number."


    "In addition, my country strictly stipulates that individuals cannot buy the third category of precursor chemicals, and sulfuric acid belongs to this third category of chemicals."


    Zhu Yibai''s face suddenly turned pale: "However, I have never taken concentrated sulfuric acid."


    "Yeah, you haven''t taken concentrated sulfuric acid, but isn''t it very simple for you, a chemical genius, to prepare concentrated sulfuric acid?"


    "I didn''t major in chemistry, but in mathematics."


    "You really can''t cry without seeing the coffin." Hao Kai sneered, "When you were in junior high school, you participated in the national chemistry competition and won the runner-up. Later, in high school, you You have participated in the chemistry Olympiad and won the championship. At that time, the Imperial College admitted you exceptionally, but for some reason, you chose Xiling Jiaotong University and the Department of Mathematics. Do you need me to present evidence?"


    "Why do you want to add a crime?" Zhu Yibai smiled bitterly, "I didn''t want to hurt Han Binglan, after all, I have no grievances or enmity with her, and I have never given Zhu Jiaojiao acid. , I swear to God about this."


    "If swearing is useful, it is estimated that there will be no one on this earth." Le Yao raised her eyes, "Zhu Yibai, Zhu Yichen are waiting for my kidney, your Zhu family is not long ago. Do you have any use for it? You almost disemboweled me a few times before, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    "I..."


    "So, put away your innocence, and your defenses, or wait to tell the police, I tell you, this time, I will not give up, I must let the wicked get the answer some punishment."


    Zhu Yibai only smiled bitterly.


    After a while, Lu Minan came over in person.


    Hao Kai gave him all the evidence: "Next, it''s up to you."


    "Hao Shao, you are awesome." Lu Min''an was stunned when he saw it, "much more powerful than the masters in our team, hey, are you interested in coming over to do a part-time job?"


    "I''m not interested." Hao Kai refused, "But if it''s really tricky, I''m happy to help."


    "I''ll wait for your words, thank you in advance." Lu Min''an patted Hao Kai on the shoulder, and then threw a wink at Qiao Qiao, which made Zhu Yi leucorrhea gone.


    Jojo rubbed her arm and gave him a roll of eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： 0409: high fever

    Chapter 409 0409: High fever


    The lights in the operating room finally went out. At this time, more than seven hours have passed since the operation began, and the time has already pointed to two in the morning.


    "The operation was a success." Fu Yunshen walked out tiredly, sat down on the bench, took the water that Wu Ya handed over and gave a few gulps, "But the surgery The next 24 hours is a high-risk time, and you will have a high fever. As long as this period of time is passed, the situation will basically be stable, and then a second operation will be performed according to the situation..."


    While speaking, Nangong Jue has been pushed out of the operating room.


    Le Yao was the first to get up and chase after him: "Nangong Jue, how are you?"


    However, the man was lying there, his eyes closed, and he was still in a coma.


    "His anesthetic hasn''t worn off yet, and he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning."


    Le Yao stopped talking.


    Nangong Jue was sent to the sterile ward, and everyone could only watch it outside through the glass.


    "When he passes the dangerous period, he will be able to leave the sterile ward, and then he can visit at will, but not now." Fu Yunshen comforted everyone, "But it''s getting late, you all hurry back and rest. Well, there is no need to keep anyone here, I will send someone to take care of him."


    "Can he eat?" Le Yao asked.


    "It''s not possible for the time being, we have to get through the dangerous period." Fu Yunshen shook his head.


    Le Yao sighed, didn''t say anything, but left with everyone.


    Le Yao went back to wash and rest for a few hours, got up early in the morning and made a bunch of delicious food, then took it to the hospital, first went to see Nangong Jue, was told He was awake, but fell asleep again.


    Le Yao was relieved and went to treat Fu Yunshen with food.


    "Oh, if I had known that the treatment was so good, the Lord should have been injured a few more times...Hey...Hey, Alan, what are you doing?"


    Before Fu Yunshen finished speaking, he was hit on the head. This is not the point. The point is that Le Yao is already closing the plate, and he is in a hurry. He hasn''t eaten yet.


    "What kind of crow mouth are you?" Le Yao stared, "What do you mean by getting hurt a few more times? Are you expecting him to die? It''s really a plastic brother, I won''t give you anything to eat."


    "I was wrong." Fu Yunshen became even more anxious when he heard this, and hurried over to hold the door of the office, "I owe it, I hope that Sir Sir will live a long life and be as blessed as the East Sea. Binanshan¡­¡±


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, this guy is really willing to sacrifice his face for food, listen, even the words for his birthday have been written out.


    "Sister Lan, please, don''t take it away, you see, I have tasted everything, and I can''t give it to others, right? What a pity to throw it away? That''s a waste Food, Mommy taught us from a young age that waste is shameful."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly: "I can''t feed the dog?"


    "It''s okay, you can feed me."


    Le Yao:¡­


    After all, Le Yao did not take the food away, but put it back.


    "Sister Lan is really beautiful and kind." Fu Yunshen was eating and blowing rainbow farts, "It''s like a little fairy who fell into the world..."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes: "So many meals can''t stop your mouth?"


    Fu Yunshen let out a few giggles, and then worked hard.


    "Dr. Fu." At this moment, a little nurse ran in, "The patient has a high fever again, but physical cooling doesn''t work at all..."


    Fu Yunshen dropped the chopsticks and ran out.


    ??****


    ? Everyone should learn to save, especially when eating, eat all the rice obediently!


    ?Salute to Grandpa Yuan!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： 0410: In good condition

    Chapter 410 0410: In good condition


    Le Yao also hurriedly followed, Fu Yunshen had finished disinfection, put on protective clothing and entered the ward, and through the glass, Nangong Jue''s burnt face could be seen.


    Le Yao knew that she couldn''t do anything, so she could only pray, praying that he would get better.


    "Nangong Jue, you are the male protagonist in this paper man world, you must have a male protagonist halo, you must get better." Le Yao clasped her hands together and said something.


    "Sir will be fine." A voice came from behind.


    Le Yao turned around and saw Yang Jinhan walking slowly, and nodded, "Yes, he will be fine."


    Yang Jinhan walked up to Le Yao, looking at her condescendingly because of her height: "Fortunately, you are all right."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "I am a person, with great fortune and great fortune. Generally speaking, it is really impossible to die."


    "Haha." Yang Jinhan also smiled.


    "Don''t believe me, think about it, how long have I been dead? I can''t die any time, Lord Yama definitely doesn''t like me, so ah, those who want me to die , I guess it''s time to be depressed." Le Yao spread her hands.


    In fact, the real Han Binglan is dead.


    Yang Jinhan nodded, then looked into the ward, he really wanted to ask if you would still make up with him? But no matter what.


    "Right, congratulations." Le Yao remembered something, and reached out to the other side, "Great physicist." According to Hao Kai, this guy''s paper has been published in WP Magazine It was published on the world''s most authoritative magazine.


    She also checked it, and she was really good. Those who can publish papers on it are top figures in all fields of physics.


    Yang Jinhan is the youngest one so far.


    Yang Jinhan reached out and held Le Yao''s hand: "Thank you."


    "Is the star you discovered called Jinhan Star?"


    "It was originally going to be called Jin Hanxing, but later they felt that Hanxing seemed better, so they named it Hanxing."


    "Well, it''s amazing." Le Yao gave a thumbs up, "Show it to me then."


    "Okay, go to my place another day, I''ll show you, and no accident, I will set up my own physics laboratory next year."


    Le Yao opened her mouth, but finally swallowed it back.


    "Just say what you want to say, with me, you don''t need to hesitate, after all... we are good friends."


    Le Yao touched her nose: "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that if you set up your own physics laboratory, what about your company?"


    "I have my brother."


    "But..." Le Yao frowned suddenly. Before, she thought that this kid was likely to be reborn, so she would definitely avoid the tragedy of the previous life, but now it seems that she thinks too much?


    Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao nervously.


    "But your brother is obsessed with Yan Zimeng. I don''t think it''s possible to become a qualified decision maker. I don''t think it''s good for Yang''s development."


    "But now Yan Zimeng is gone." Yang Jinhan smiled, "Also, I think my brother is in good condition."


    Le Yao frowned, is she in good condition? how is this possible? Just because of his blind dog-licking feelings towards Yan Zimeng, he should at least be angry and depressed. However, it has been two months, and the guy seems to be really calm.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Yang Jinhan''s eyes flashed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： 0411: Sister Weiwei

    Chapter 411 0411: Sister Wei


    Yang Jinhan''s brows also furrowed invisibly. He always felt that his eldest brother was a little strange, but he couldn''t think of what was strange. At this time, he realized that it was strange after Yan Zimeng disappeared. , except that he made a fire in the club once and broke up with Nangong Jue, he was too calm after that.


    Le Yao saw Yang Jinhan''s flashing doubtful eyes, and knew that her words worked, so there was no need to say extra words.


    At this moment, Yang Jinhan''s phone buzzed and vibrated, he picked it up and took a look: "I''ll answer the phone."


    Le Yao nodded, and when he went to the end of the corridor, he turned his eyes to the ward.


    At this time, the first aid inside was over, and Fu Yunshen just came out, took off his mask and exhaled: "It''s okay for now."


    "It''s hard." Le Yao smiled.


    "You go back first, he won''t wake up yet, but I guess it should be about the same time in the evening."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "I''ll come over at night and bring you dinner by the way."


    "Great, I want to eat braised pork."


    "Okay, how about braised pork with sweet and sour fish and shredded potatoes and enoki mushroom in the evening?"


    Fu Yunshen swallowed directly: "I''m greedy."


    Le Yao smiled.


    At this time, Yang Jinhan also came back and said hello to Fu Yunshen: "How''s your brother?"


    "It''s alright" Fu Yunshen patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, go back, it''s useless here."


    Le Yao and Yang Jinhan went downstairs together. As soon as they walked out of the door, a tall woman walked over: "Ahan."


    "Sister Weiwei." Yang Jinhan smiled and raised his hand to say hello, then glanced at Le Yao, and lowered his voice slightly, "This is Tang Weiwei, who has a marriage contract with my eldest brother."


    Le Yao was surprised, there is no such person in the original book, and Yang Jinxuan already has a fianc¨¦e, why is he still so obsessed with Yan Zimeng? That''s the real scumbag.


    At this time, Tang Weiwei had walked up to him and glanced at Le Yao: "Is this the majesty''s wife? I''m Tang Weiwei, our family makes chili sauce, that''s the Tang''s chili sauce. , you should have eaten, you can call me Wei Wei, or sister Wei Wei."


    Only two sentences, Le Yao felt that she liked this girl very much, and then nodded with a smile: "Sister Wei, I''m Han Binglan, of course, you can also call me Le Yao or Alan. "Tang''s hot sauce in this era is like the old godmother of her era, and it is very popular.


    "Le Yao? Ah!" Tang Weiwei suddenly exclaimed, "Le Yao? The owner of the food hut?"


    Le Yao nodded.


    "My God, it''s so simple..." Tang Weiwei said, suddenly reaching out and hugging Le Yao, "You don''t know, the first time I ate your dessert, I was in a great mood No, but that little cookie of yours made me burst into tears, and after crying, I was completely revived with blood."


    "Sister Wei, are you exaggerating?" Yang Jinhan reminded.


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all, I just came back that day and called your brother, my fianc¨¦, and asked him to accompany me to dinner, and they sent me ''no time'', do you think Am I in a good mood?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： 0412: I practiced Muay Thai since I was a child

    Chapter 412 0412: I practiced Muay Thai since I was a child


    Yang Jinhan pursed her lips.


    "Anyway, when I eat the biscuits, I feel that there is nothing I can''t put down. If I really can''t think about it, wouldn''t such a good food fail? After that, I will guard it every time. Le Yao, your live broadcast, it''s just a pity that you can''t get orders every time."


    "There is already an offline store." Le Yao hurriedly reminded.


    "I know, but I have to queue for a long time. Oh, every time I go there, I can''t get it. Why do you want to limit it?" Tang Weiwei hugged Le Yao and didn''t let go, "Le Yao, We are acquaintances, right? I want to go through the back door..."


    Le Yao just smiled and didn''t agree immediately. After all, she is really unfamiliar with this sister, not to mention, this sister''s hands are so strong, if she doesn''t let go, she will suffocate.


    "Sister Wei Wei." Yang Jinhan couldn''t stand it any longer, and hurriedly pulled Tang Wei away, "You want to strangle Alan?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m too excited." Only then did Tang Weiwei realize that her hands were too strong, "I didn''t mean it, don''t be angry, or would you pull back?"


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying: "It''s not that exaggerated, but you''re really strong."


    "I have practiced Muay Thai since I was a child. My grandfather is a descendant of a Muay Thai family. Unfortunately, his son and grandson have average qualifications, but mine is the best. Really, Muay Thai is all about strength and agility." Tang Weiwei was a little embarrassed, "Don''t think I usually pretend to be weak, but in fact, that''s just pretending."


    Looking at her, Le Yao thought of Qiao Qiao. If you introduce them to each other, maybe they will become friends: "My best friend has also practiced martial arts since childhood, and I have the opportunity to introduce you to each other."


    "Miss Joe?"


    "You know?"


    "I know, I''ve met twice at banquets abroad, but I haven''t talked about it, so I''m not familiar with it, but if you can recommend it, that''s the best." Tang Wei said and took out Out of the phone, "Come on, Le Yao, add WeChat to leave a phone number, and we will contact you on a single line in the future."


    Le Yao took out her mobile phone, scanned the other party''s QR code, and added the WeChat "smile", the name reminded her of a favorite online novel she once read, but it''s a pity , this time and space does not have that novel.


    At this time, Shen Yi had already driven over.


    Le Yao waved to the two of them and got into the car. She had to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and then come back when she was done. Nangong Jue would wake up, so she had to prepare some food that he could eat. Bring food.


    "Brother Shen, check the situation of the Tang family."


    "When the eldest lady first came to Xiling City, she checked almost all the people in Xiling City." Shen Yi laughed when he heard this, "After all, the Tang family has a good reputation in Xiling City. ."


    "Jojo is amazing."


    "The head of the Tang family is called Tang Youde. When the company had an accident, Yang Yongfa helped him, so he wanted to marry the Yang family. Later, Miss Tang was born as soon as possible. Engaged to Yang Jinxuan...Miss Tang studied fashion design and founded her own brand ''Weiwei Clothing''. She just returned to China last month. She originally planned to come back to get married, but..."


    "What is the reputation of the Tang family?" Le Yao is not optimistic about Tang Weiwei and Yang Jinxuan''s relationship at all, and she doesn''t think Tang Weiwei will marry that scumbag.


    It is only a matter of time before the marriage is dissolved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： 0413: drink soup

    Chapter 413 0413: Soup


    "The Tang family has developed well in recent years. Tang Youde, a soldier who has suffered hardships in his early years, is very decent, otherwise he will not always remember the kindness of the Yang family and ask Miss Tang to fulfill the marriage contract ." Shen Yi smiled, "And he has been devoted to public welfare these years, and his reputation is very good."


    Le Yao nodded, similar to what she thought, and knowing that the Tang family''s family style is upright, then she can feel at ease associating with Tang Weiwei.


    In the evening, Le Yao and Tao Qing carried the insulation box to the hospital.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Fu Yunshen, and Le Yao''s heart suddenly raised: "Second Young Master, wouldn''t it be Nangong Jue who is in danger?"


    "Relax, I''m awake, I''ve been transferred to a normal sterile ward just now, you can go in and visit." Fu Yun smiled deeply, and then directly stretched out his hand, "This heavy box is still a man. Come get it."


    Le Yao suddenly laughed angrily: "That box is yours, this is the soup for Nangong Jue."


    Nangong Jue is really awake, but because the injury is on the back, he must lie on his stomach.


    Fortunately, there is a hole in the bed, so it won''t be suffocating when lying there.


    Le Yao finished the disinfection work, put on sterile hospital clothes, and then walked into the ward.


    Nangong Jue heard the footsteps and thought it was a nurse, so he didn''t move, but he felt that the other party was in front of the hospital bed, but he didn''t change the bottle or take his temperature. Then... hurriedly raised his head, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Alan."


    "How do you feel?" Le Yao glanced at the entangled mummy-like man, her mood was extremely complicated.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Jue suddenly showed his big white teeth, "Don''t worry, I''m a man with a hard life..."


    "It''s fine." Le Yao smiled and opened the insulation box in her hand, "Second Master said you can''t eat yet, you can only drink some soup, so I stewed pigeon soup. ¡­¡±


    "I can smell it."


    Le Yao raised the hospital bed, inserted a straw into the soup, squatted down, and stuffed the straw into Nangong Jue''s mouth from the hole under the bed.


    Nangong Jue sucked a small half bowl, then sighed: "Delicious." He opened his mouth again.


    Le Yao didn''t give it: "You can''t drink more."


    Nangong Jue could only slap his mouth, but he didn''t ask any more.


    "I''ll cook you something delicious when you get better." Le Yao packed the insulation box.


    "Okay." Nangong Jue suddenly smiled like a child.


    When she came out of the ward, she saw Cui Li and Zhu Dekun being stopped by bodyguards outside the corridor. When she saw Le Yao, Cui Li suddenly shouted: "Han Binglan."


    "No noise." A young nurse suddenly came out and shouted, "This is a hospital, not a vegetable market, so I have to shout and go outside."


    Cui Li was choked and flushed, but she hurriedly lowered her voice: "I''m sorry, I saw my niece."


    Le Yao couldn''t help it at this time, so she walked over and said, "Mr. Zhu, Mrs. Zhu, it''s really disrespectful to shout here."


    "I''m your aunt."


    "Hehe, when you forcibly tried to dig my kidney twice, I have nothing to do with your Cui family, auntie? Are you worthy?"


    "You..." Cui Li was about to get angry again, but was stopped by Zhu Dekun.


    "Alan, Jiaojiao is wrong this time, but she is still young. Look, can you negotiate? Any compensation is fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： 0414: Two lawyers join forces

    Chapter 414 0414: Two lawyers join forces


    Le Yao looked at Zhu Dekun like a fool: "Compensation? How are you going to compensate?"


    "If you say the number, we will sell the iron..."


    "Zhu Dekun." Le Yao suddenly raised her voice to interrupt the other party, "Did you misunderstand the person who was hurt by your daughter?"


    Zhu Dekun frowned.


    "That''s Nangong Jue, who is known as the lord, he will be short of money?" Le Yao sneered, "What do you think about losing money to someone who is not short of money?"


    "You..." Zhu Dekun was choked, his face was very ugly, "Then what do you think?"


    "Naturally, she acts according to the law. If she commits a crime, she will be punished by the law." Le Yao''s eyes turned cold, "We do not accept any mediation."


    "Han Binglan, you''re going too far, you..." Cui Li exploded upon hearing this, "That''s your cousin, my cousin, you...why are you so cruel? so dead..."


    "Call the police." Le Yao said calmly, "Come here to threaten and intimidate the client. I don''t know how many days this crime will take you to work."


    More than a day..." At this moment, Feng Lianyi, who was wearing a capable professional suit, stepped on high heels and walked over, glanced at Le Yao, then looked at Cui Li, and handed over a business card, "Dongfeng Law Firm As for Feng Lianyi, I reserve the right to sue you for insulting my client, and talk to me about the case of Zhu Jiaojiao''s injury later..."


    "Hello." At this moment, a man hurried over, "I said Feng Lianyi, this is my job, why are you robbing it?"


    "What''s yours and mine?" Feng Lianyi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Alan is my good sister, even if it''s okay this time, it''s a fluke, I must completely eliminate the danger, So, if you want to hurt her, I naturally have to tell them that they can''t even wear underwear, and as for Jue Nangong, I don''t plan to care."


    Liu Nan was dumbfounded: "This is a case, okay?"


    "Then it can be divided into two. You take care of Nangong Jue, and I take care of Alan."


    Liu Nan held her forehead, this woman is really difficult as always, but she knows there is no way to convince the other party, so they can only follow what the other party said, the two of them will make such a small case like sesame and mung bean He divided it into two and sent Cui Li a business card: "I''m Liu Nan from Nanxing Law Firm. I''ll take over the matter of Lord Sir."


    Cui Li and Zhu Dekun didn''t know whether to leave or stay, they just felt extremely heavy.


    In the end, the two left.


    Zhu Jiaojiao has been detained in the detention center, and her life has been very bad. She doesn''t know how she has come to this point. She just wants to pursue Nangong Jue, so why did she get herself in What about the jail?


    Because her behavior was very bad, she was not allowed to visit while in custody, so she could only have her family notified and find a lawyer for her.


    But after three or four days, and still no movement, she panicked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： 0415: Twenty years in prison

    Chapter 415 0415: Twenty Years Sentence


    After Zhu Dekun and Cui Li were humiliated in the hospital, they never went there again. They wanted to get their daughter out during the event. However, they found that there was no lawyer in Xiling City willing to take this case. , The reason is that Feng Lianyi and Liu Nan are too famous in the industry, and now that the two have joined forces, there is no chance of winning at all, so why lose that person?


    In the end, Zhu Dechang sent a lawyer from Beichuan City.


    However, the lawyer came over and regretted it. All the evidence proved Zhu Jiaojiao''s guilt, and there was no room for refutation at all. Let him come and defend him?


    .


    In addition, because this matter has been known to the media, there is no possibility of private handling.


    Finally, Nangong Jue and Le Yao filed a lawsuit against Zhu Jiaojiao.


    Le Yao publicly stated that he would not accept mediation and only asked for a heavy fine.


    Courts are public hearings.


    The final result is not surprising at all. The court sentenced Zhu Jiaojiao to 20 years of fixed-term imprisonment, deprived of Political rights are guaranteed for life, and civil damages are also attached.


    Twenty years, Zhu Jiaojiao is basically ruined.


    Le Yao sighed: "Cui Li, you are used to what happened to her. You really need to be held accountable. Your responsibility is the greatest."


    "You...you really have the same virtue as your dead ghost mother, and come to beat us..."


    Le Yao frowned: "What did you say?"


    "Han Binglan, little slut, I won''t let you go. Sooner or later I will send you to reunite with your dead ghost mother." Cui Li watched her daughter being taken away, almost lost Reasonable, that was the daughter she had raised since she was a child, but it was ruined like this. It was all caused by this little **** Han Binglan, and she would definitely take revenge.


    Le Yao looked at Cui Li''s crazy appearance, her heart sank slightly, she always felt that Cui Na''s death was strange, and the Cui family''s attitude towards Cui Na was too strange.


    And what Cui Li said just now seems to have a deep meaning.


    He raised his hand and called Yuan Bin and Tao Qing over: "Brother Bin, sister Qing, I want to ask you to do something."


    "Miss, please speak."


    "Go to Beichuan City to check on the Cui family, especially... My mother Cui Na''s affairs, no matter the details, just check whatever you can find, including the Zhu family..."


    Yuan Bin and Tao Qing looked back at each other: "But beside you..."


    "There are many bodyguards by Sir Qiaoqiao''s side. Besides, Brother Shen is still here. It''s alright, you can leave immediately."


    The two of them didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, Cui family, she must find out their filth.


    Because the weather is getting colder, it is very suitable for Nangong Jue''s wound to heal. A month later, in mid-November, a second skin grafting operation was performed, which was very successful. Wait for the wound to heal completely.


    Of course, the news of the injury of the Nangong family was immediately notified to the Nangong family and the He family, however, no one came.


    Le Yao couldn''t help thinking that this man was not worth it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： 0416: Do not dislike

    Chapter 416 0416: Don''t Dislike


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin''s progress in Beichuan City was very slow. After all, many things happened many years ago. It is indeed difficult to find out, but it is not without harvest.


    For example, in the Cui family, they found that Gu Meizhi had a cousin named Sui Yuan, who used to live in the cousin''s house for a while, but then disappeared suddenly. As for what happened, there is no found.


    And Cui Li''s twin brother, Cui Peng, actually raised two female college students outside, and these two female college students are twin sisters, living together, often three...


    The Zhu family found out that Zhu Dekun''s lover is called Ling Li, and the illegitimate child is called Zhu Yiming, who has just started elementary school.


    They haven''t found a way to get close, because the villa is closely monitored.


    Le Yao looked at the news, and 10,000 alpacas ran wild in her heart. They were all a bunch of rubbish. It is really a waste of food to stay in this world.


    So I notified Tao Qing and Yuan Bin: "Once you find evidence, you must pack a copy and hand it over to the relevant departments. Everyone is responsible for reporting crimes. We must be good people."


    Tao Qing Yuan Bin:¡­


    Although the two of them were a little confused, they did it obediently.


    Into December, the weather is even colder, and even the first snow since the beginning of winter.


    Nangong Jue''s wound has healed very well, and he can sit on his back, he doesn''t have to lie down all the time, and except for seafood, there are some hair items that can''t be eaten, the rest is fine.


    However, the entire back has become ugly. In several places, the whole piece of meat has been burned because of the severe burning. Now even if the skin is grafted, a depression will appear.


    In short, it is very ugly.


    Although there is always a nurse to take care of her, Le Yao will cook and deliver it whenever she has time, and take care of her personally.


    But Nangong Jue resisted her care: "You go back to rest, I''ll be fine here."


    "Why do you keep chasing me away?" Le Yao frowned, "I''m afraid I will pester you? Don''t worry, as long as you can get down, I won''t come."


    "No." Nangong Jue hurriedly shook his head, "I am... I am afraid that you will dislike me."


    "Why do I despise you?" Le Yao frowned.


    "My back is ugly."


    "It''s not that your face is ugly." Le Yao rolled her eyes at the other party. "Besides, it''s covered by clothes. Who can look at your back?"


    "So, don''t you despise me?"


    "I don''t dislike it." Le Yao shook her head, but after speaking, she felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember what was wrong for a while, so she took out the stew first, "This time It¡¯s pig¡¯s trotter and red dates soup, drink it first¡­¡±


    "Daughter-in-law." Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yao''s hand, "You don''t dislike me, does that mean you are willing to accept my pursuit?"


    Le Yao finally knew what was wrong: "I didn''t mean that, let go quickly, the soup spilled out."


    "No, unless you promise me." Nangong Jue looked at her pitifully, as if she would cry if she didn''t agree.


    Le Yao held her forehead, didn''t bother to look at him, she threw the opponent''s hand away, and then... she stepped on the spilled soup, lost her balance all of a sudden, and jumped directly over .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： 0417: Dont get excited

    Chapter 417 0417: Don''t get excited


    Le Yao thinks that it is inevitable to say that it is not a book, because her feet slipped and she lay directly in the arms of Nangong Jue, fortunately, her forehead was just right Knock on the opponent''s mouth.


    Although it is the forehead, although the forehead hurts, it is considered a kiss.


    At that moment, Le Yao, who had never been in love, was immediately stunned.


    Nangong Jue''s mouth was broken, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all, instead he grinned: "Daughter-in-law, I know you have me in your heart, and you are willing to give me a chance to let me Pursue you again, although you don''t say it, but you show it with action..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    "In the future, as long as you don''t want to say it, you can express it with your actions. I''m really happy... alas..." Nangong Jue suddenly groaned in pain, and his face turned pale.


    "You...Are you all right?" Le Yao hurriedly stood upright, "I didn''t mean to, I..." She just listened to his self-exaltation and couldn''t help pinching him, no Thinking... she forgot that he just had surgery.


    "No..." Nangong Jue shook his head slightly, "It''s fine, I''ll just take it slow."


    "I''ll call the doctor." Le Yao turned to go out.


    "No." Nangong Jue hurriedly took Le Yao''s hand, "It''s really okay, it''s just the back that was pulled just now, the pain is over, it''s really okay."


    Le Yao saw that his expression had softened, and he stopped insisting: "That..."


    Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao.


    "That...after you are discharged from the hospital, we...let''s fall in love." After Le Yao said the words, she felt much more relaxed, she and this man were destined to be entangled, he I have saved myself three times before and after, so I can let go of the past.


    After all, tomorrow and the accident really don''t know which will come first.


    "Alan, you..." Nangong Jue sat up a little excitedly, but he pulled his back again and hurriedly relaxed, "What are you saying is true?"


    "Don''t get excited, okay?" Le Yao hurriedly held the person down, "I tell you, you have to wait until you are discharged from the hospital, if you don''t take good care of it, you will lie down After a long time, maybe I will fall in love with others, so..."


    "I will obediently recover from the injury and strive to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible." Nangong Jue suddenly laughed silly, and he was a little grateful to Zhu Jiaojiao. If it wasn''t for that idiot, he would The road to chase after his wife is probably going to be much longer. This injury is really not in vain.


    Le Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, is she like an idiot? However, my heart is also sweet.


    In an apartment somewhere.


    Yan Zimeng tore a doll into pieces fiercely, as if not letting go of her hatred, and took a fruit knife and slashed at the dining table, until the tablecloth on the dining table was scratched It became a strip of cloth, and the wooden table top was horrible to see before he breathed a sigh of relief, and the anger in his chest seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    Get up and put the fruit shop back in the kitchen, put a new tablecloth on the table to cover all the traces, then washed her hands and turned into the simple Anna with amnesia.


    When Yang Jinxuan entered the door, he saw that the girl was obediently lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. Her heart softened, and she walked over gently and kissed her cheek: "What are you looking at?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： 0418: No need for you to admit

    Chapter 418 0418: You don''t need to admit


    Yan Zimeng immediately got up with joy, stretched out her hand to hook Yang Jinxuan''s neck, and kissed the other''s lips back: "Brother Jinxuan, you are back."


    Yang Jinxuan hugged her and sat down on the sofa, and picked up her mobile phone: "What are you looking at so fascinated, I didn''t hear when I came back."


    "It''s so irritating." Yan Zimeng sighed immediately, "Look at the news, this person actually splashed people with concentrated sulfuric acid."


    Yang Jinxuan glanced at the phone, and it really was the news of Zhu Jiaojiao.


    "How do you think this person did it?" Yan Zimeng couldn''t help but shivered, "I''m afraid when I think about it... However, this Miss Han is really lucky, what is this? The lord actually helped her to be sulfuric acid..."


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother Jinxuan, you said, if I am in danger, will you save me?" Yan Zimeng suddenly looked at Yang Jinxuan with big eyes, full of expectations.


    "Of course." Yang Jinxuan nodded her nose, "You are my life."


    Yan Zimeng smiled and put on red lips, and then the two of them kissed all the way from the living room to the bedroom...


    The next day, Le Yao had classes all day, so she went to the hospital after making dinner. As a result, she heard someone talking in the ward at the door. The voice turned out to be Yang Jinxuan, so she stopped stopped.


    "Ajue, you really gave up for that woman." Yang Jinxuan''s voice was a little excited, "Why does she deserve this?"


    "Where is Yan Zimeng worth it?" Nangong Jue''s voice seemed a little lazy.


    "Not the same."


    "What''s the difference?" Nangong Jue sneered, "Alan was his own before and never hurt anyone, but Yan Zimeng killed innocent people. Alan is such a kind person, why can''t I be nice to her?"


    Yang Jinxuan was silent for a while: "But Mengmeng also loves you because you have known each other for so long, if you can..."


    "Yang Jinxuan, why didn''t I expect you to be so stupid before?" Nangong Jue said sarcastically, "She loves me? Do you believe this?"


    "I..."


    "The video I gave you, don''t tell me you didn''t watch it."


    Yang Jinxuan was silent.


    "As long as you read it, you will definitely check it out. With your Yang Jinxuan''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to check the authenticity, right?"


    Yang Jinxuan continued to be silent.


    "It''s okay to love someone, but when you lose the basic bottom line of being a human because you love someone, it''s a beast."


    The room was silent for a long time.


    "So, are you really going to remarry that woman?" Yang Jinxuan''s voice sounded again.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue said firmly, "In the future, I will protect her from worry."


    "Okay, but she caused Mengmeng''s death, so I won''t admit her."


    "I don''t need you to admit it." Le Yao said and pushed the door and walked in.


    When Yang Jinxuan saw Le Yao, his face turned dark.


    "Yang Jinxuan, if you don''t recognize her, that means you don''t recognize me." Nangong Jue''s eyes were sharp, "What you want to do, you''d better consider it, I will accept it at any time."


    Yang Jinxuan didn''t say anything, just glanced at the two of them, then turned away.


    "Brain." Le Yao pouted, "It feels like Yan Zimeng has lowered his head."


    "Leave him alone." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao''s food box eagerly, "I''m hungry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： 0419: they all be damned

    Chapter 419 0419: They all be damned


    Yan Zimeng was shooting a set of commercials at this time. After she became Anna, she signed a contract with Sprout Films. This company was rebuilt by Yang Jinxuan for a film and television company she acquired and renamed Sprout. , but also in memory of Yan Zimeng.


    She is very proud of this.


    To have such a loyal man desperate for her, this is her charm, isn''t it?


    It''s just a pity that I couldn''t win the Nangong Jue.


    Soon, the shooting of a group of photos was over. While changing the background, Yan Zimeng directly got into the nanny car and asked assistant Juanzi to buy milk tea. She took out her mobile phone and called He gave a number: "Zhu Jiaojiao is useless, then you can use Han Xueqian...and Nangong Lin, don''t worry, it''s done, money is not a problem." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Since she couldn''t get it, then Just destroyed.


    Destroy them all because they are all damned!


    Korean Sheng has been living a very comfortable life recently. At the beginning, the company encountered a crisis. Even if Lao Zhao helped him take the blame, it still affected the company''s stock price. It has been falling, but since last month , He felt that it was time to run, because he connected several big orders and cooperated with a foreign company, which turned the company''s image all at once.


    The stock has also risen recently. At this rate, within two years, Victory Group will be able to rank among the top companies.


    At that time, as long as he buys the shares in the hands of the dead girl, he will not have to look at anyone''s face.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized that there are only ten days left before the next year, and on January 1st, that dead girl will officially inherit that share.


    Fortunately, he signed a purchase agreement with the dead girl in advance, otherwise...


    At this moment, the office phone rang, and hurriedly reached out and picked it up: "Hello."


    "President Han, I''m Yancheng."


    "Mr. Yan, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I just want to ask you, do you still want the shares in Alan''s hands? If not..."


    "Yes." Han Seung hung up the phone after he snapped.


    Yan Cheng looked at the beeping microphone in his hand, couldn''t help laughing, then put it back, and took out his mobile phone to send a message: "Alan girl, that **** said to buy, but also Yell at me, hang up the phone, I''ve been hurt and want to eat soup dumplings, it''s best to add a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs to comfort my hurt heart."


    Le Yao looked at the message sent by Yan Cheng, the corner of her mouth twitched, one or two, how could they all become foodies? This shouldn''t be a tyrant article, this should be a gourmet article.


    Forget it, anyway, she also likes to cook, so she replied: "No problem, not only do you have sweet and sour pork ribs in soup, I''m also going to make duck blood vermicelli soup. "


    "That''s great, Uncle Yan will just wait, you don''t come and don''t eat."


    Le Yao put down her phone with a smile and went into the kitchen. An hour later, two food boxes were ready, so she called Han Xiangdong over: "Brother, send this to Qianjin Group, it''s cold now , you drive, don''t ride an electric car."


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong went out with the food box.


    Le Yao went to the hospital with another food box, but the ward was quite lively.


    "Han Binglan, you are really a broom star, my good son, what have you tossed about?" He Rong immediately froze when he saw Le Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： 0420: all irrelevant people

    Chapter 420 0420: They are all irrelevant people


    Le Yao was taken aback, fortunately her body was nimble, she leaned back and then turned around, so she avoided the other party''s blood-red nails.


    If the response was slow just now, I would have been blinded.


    "You still dare to hide? You..." He Rong''s voice rose twice.


    "Enough." Nangong Jue suddenly roared.


    He Rong shuddered.


    "Alan, come here." Nangong Jue reached out to Le Yao.


    Le Yao went around He Rong to the bed and put down the food box in her hand.


    "Isn''t it hurt?" Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao''s face seriously.


    "It''s okay, I hid quickly and didn''t encounter it." Le Yao smiled, "Don''t worry." Then she glanced at the other two women in the room, she was also impressed, It was the mother and daughter, Yan Mei, the wife of He Rong''s eldest brother He Song, and He Yawei, his daughter.


    Yan Mei has always disliked the little sister-in-law He Rong, and even her own children did not allow them to contact the aunt He Rong, for fear that He Rong''s style would affect the children.


    Today we came together, which is rare.


    Yan Mei smiled at Le Yao as a greeting, but He Yawei rolled her eyes.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Who did she provoke?


    "Black Eagle." Nangong Jue shouted.


    Black Hawk came in quickly from outside.


    He Rong looked at the black eagle, and his face suddenly turned pale: "Okay, I won''t say it?" This black eagle is a barbarian, and he only listens to Arjue alone, and the others No one gives face to anyone, if Arjue told him to throw himself out, he would definitely throw it away.


    She threw it last time, so she really dared not challenge her son''s patience.


    It''s just that I don''t like Le Yao even more.


    "Okay, you''ve seen it too, I''m fine." Nangong Jue glanced at He Rong, then at Yan Mei, "I understand what Auntie means, but, I''m afraid I can''t help, after all, I''m no longer employed in the Nangong Group."


    He Yawei left the ward first.


    "You''re not leaving yet?" Nangong Jue glanced at He Rong who was still there, "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I won''t starve you to death."


    "You..." He Rong wanted to say something, but seeing his son''s impatient look, he could only glance at Le Yao, then turned and left.


    Le Yao touches her nose, why are they all so shameless to themselves? Who did she provoke?


    "Alan, don''t pay attention to them." Nangong Jue held Le Yao''s hand, "They are all irrelevant people."


    "It doesn''t matter? But they..."


    "In my heart, she is just a stranger who is related to me by blood." Nangong Jue reached out and hugged Le Yao''s waist, resting his head on her, "Alan, this world On, only you are good to me without any distractions..."


    "Let''s eat." Le Yao patted the other''s arm, "Otherwise it will be cold, and what is your aunt looking for you for?" A little curious.


    "The Yan family wants to cooperate with the Nangong Group, but because of He Rong''s relationship, the people of the Nangong family don''t like seeing the people of the He family, so she wants me to come forward." Nangong Jue shrugged, Taking the chopsticks, "She also looks down on me too much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： 0421: Oil and salt do not enter

    Chapter 421 0421: Oil and salt do not enter


    Le Yao said nothing, although she felt that Yan Mei would not give up, but that is not what she should manage, and she is not willing to manage, but she did not want Nangong Jue to belittle himself: "You Do you underestimate yourself too much? How good is your ability, you don''t have any points yourself?" The male protagonist has a halo anyway.


    "I won''t underestimate myself in other places, but at Nangong''s house, I''m really nothing." Nangong Jue smiled bitterly, "Actually, if He Rong hadn''t threatened them, and Nangong Glory loves face, and they won''t recognize me at all." After a pause, "Actually, I don''t really want this surname, if I can, I can even create my own."


    Le Yao reached out and touched Nangong Jue''s head, this poor child.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    It was the first time I was killed by someone''s head, this feeling...how is it like touching a golden bean?


    When Nangong Jue fell asleep, Le Yao came out of the ward, but she met Yan Mei downstairs. She didn''t intend to answer, but the other party stopped her: " Miss Han, have a few words?"


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly: "Mrs. He, what can we talk about?" If the other party is polite, then she is also polite, but the other party is alienated, and she has no intention of making out.


    "Is there anything to talk about, I won''t know if I chat?" Yan Mei smiled.


    Le Yao:¡­


    This is a master negotiator, but she is looking for the wrong person.


    "Sorry, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about, I have to go back to cook."


    "Han Binglan." Yan Mei stepped forward to block Le Yao''s way, "Don''t you want to know about the Cui family?"


    "Cui Family?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Yes, like...Trina, like, your grandmother..."


    "My grandmother?" Le Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, she had guessed before that there might be something wrong with Cui Na''s life experience, but because there was no evidence, and now Yan Mei''s words, let her Completely confirmed the speculation.


    "Yeah, can you find a place to sit and chat now?"


    "I can''t." Le Yao didn''t want to be teased at all, "My mother has been dead for so many years, even if something happened, it''s all over, not to mention, whether it''s my grandmother or my grandmother. My grandmother doesn''t show any kindness to me at all, so why should I care so much? It''s better not to know if I know it, besides, I really want to know something, I''ll check it myself." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Yan Mei was stunned.


    But she also knew that if she stopped her again, she would have no initiative at all, so in the end she could only breathe out a depressed breath and watch Le Yao leave.


    Le Yao''s heart is not as calm as she looks, and Tao Qing has no new progress for the time being, except for the filth he found before, so she is actually anxious, but at this time, Instead, don''t worry.


    As long as there is a problem, there must be a clue, and now, it is a matter of time.


    What happened to Yan Mei, Le Yao did not know, but something happened to He Rong. To be precise, it was her new boyfriend Shan Huaming who had an accident, and then got involved. took her.


    Call the police.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： 0422: Investigation Case

    Chapter 422 0422: Investigation Cases


    Lu Min''an took people there. After excavation at the scene, he finally excavated a lot of bones. After a patchwork test by forensics, it was finally found that these bones belonged to two people.


    It was just because it was too long and buried in the ground for two years, so it was difficult to extract DNA from the bones and it took time.


    However, it is certain that the two skeletons are female and no more than twenty years old.


    In addition, the construction site is not the first crime scene, but the body was thrown here after being killed.


    After that, Lu Min''an and his team members were busy day and night. Before the forensic results came out, they investigated the missing cases and finally screened out five missing persons who matched the conditions. .


    Later, DNA was finally extracted from a bone. After testing, the identity of the sternum was determined to be Su Qian, a female student who disappeared four years ago at Xiling Academy of Fine Arts.


    Four years ago, the Su family also called the police, but unfortunately there was no news.


    He used to be a mannequin for him.


    Of course, the Academy of Fine Arts, it is normal to be a model or something, especially some famous teachers, many students are very happy to be models.


    So this clue is not enough.


    Later, some people said that Su Qian was actually Shan Huaming''s little lover. Of course, there was no definite evidence for this.


    Four years ago, Shan Huaming and Zheng Lu divorced, and four years ago, Su Qian disappeared...


    Lu Min''an went to visit Zheng Lu, however, Zheng Lu kept her mouth shut and didn''t know anything. However, the first time Lu Min''an returned to the police station, she received a call An anonymous letter telling Lu Min''an that there are two large basements under the villa where Shan Huaming lives now.


    Although Lu Minan felt that such an anonymous letter was a bit strange, but due to his professional sensitivity, he also noticed the problem, so he went to the director to apply for a warrant.


    However, it was rejected by Li Mingfei: "There is no conclusive evidence, just relying on an anonymous phone call to search other people''s homes, do you think that I, the director, have done too well?"


    "Li Bureau, this is a suspect..."


    "Su Qian had contact with a lot of people during her lifetime, and they can all be listed as suspects. Should they be searched? Even if they can be searched, what if they can''t be found?"


    "Okay, I won''t embarrass you." Lu Min''an sighed, "I''ll find a way myself." I still need to find evidence.


    Then, he let people hack the surveillance of Shan Huaming''s villa, and then sneaked in, and actually let him find the basement, in the cracks of the floor tiles in the basement, found a dark The stained blood was brought back for a test, which matched Su Qian''s.


    The girl''s clue, so, officially approved the arrest of Shan Huaming.


    However, when Shan Huaming saw the news of the discovery of the skeleton, he knew that he was likely to be exposed, so he left Xiling City with He Rong who didn''t know it.


    Because He Rong has always done her own way, and no one dares to ask who she is with, so no one cares when she leaves with whom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： 0423: Solving the Case

    Chapter 423 0423: Solving the Case


    He Rong thought the man was very romantic at first, and even took her to the island for a trip, thinking that maybe she wanted to marry him? Then she can''t easily agree, it''s okay to play, and it''s okay to get married.


    However, when I got off the boat, I found out that the island tour is basically a desert island to survive, and I immediately wanted to go back. As a result, Shan Huaming turned his face directly, tied her directly, and took it away her cell phone.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me money to go abroad, I will let you go. Don''t look at your age, but you are more energetic than those young girls." Shan Huaming no longer Hiding his true face, he looked at He Rong hideously, "I know you have money, give me five million, and I will let you go back immediately."


    "Isn''t my bag in your hand? There is a bank card in it, and there are more than 4 million in it. You take it first... Don''t hurt me, money is not a problem..." He Rong cried miserable, "Or let me call my son, he has money..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get the money, I will let you go back immediately." Shan Huaming turned out the bank card, four million is four million, she can''t take the risk to contact Nangong Jue , then threw He Rong on the island, left by boat, took the money, and flew abroad before the police found him.


    He Rong was thrown on the island, but he untied the rope for her before he left.


    Weeds and fruits, persisted for seven or eight days, and finally fainted from hunger.


    The moment she closed her eyes, all kinds of past events flashed through He Rong''s mind, and she suddenly felt a little regret, but she didn''t know what to regret.


    "Your Majesty, Madam passed out." Black Eagle watched He Rong fall, and then reported to Nangong Jue.


    "Bring it back." Nangong Jue saw He Rong''s tragic state through the video, but his heart did not fluctuate much, "Send it directly to the imperial capital to the He family..." Let her suffer a little, hope Can grow a bit later.


    "Where''s Shan Huaming?"


    Black Hawk''s mouth twitched, he thought his boss was going to solve the problem for the police directly.


    "However, if that scum had an accident while escaping..."


    "Understood." Black Hawk hung up the communication, and then executed the boss''s order.


    On Christmas Day, Nangong Jue was discharged from the hospital, and Shan Huaming was escorted back to China, but maybe he was in a wrong posture when escaping. Broken right wrist...


    Maybe she knew that she could not escape, so Shan Huaming confessed to his crimes, and a total of four girls were buried under his claws.


    Under his guidance, the police found all four skeletons, but all were missing.


    This case shocked society.


    After the public hearing, Shan Huaming was sentenced to death.


    Damn they..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： 0424: finally waited

    Chapter 424 0424: It''s finally here


    Le Yao looked at Shan Huaming who was taken away by the bailiff, and couldn''t help but sigh, He Rong''s life is really big, if this secret is not revealed, then this Shan Huaming will continue Staying by He Rong''s side, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future.


    Shan Huaming, that scum, should have died long ago.


    Lu Minan walked over and handed a pack of tissues to the woman.


    "Thank you." Zheng Lu was surprised, but took the tissue and wiped her face, "I... I should go."


    "Thank you for your anonymous letter."


    Lu Min''an''s words successfully stopped Zheng Lu: "I..."


    "To a certain extent, you helped the police a lot." Lu Min''an looked at Zheng Lu, "It''s just that you shouldn''t hide it for so long, if you could stand up earlier, maybe There wouldn''t be so many innocent girls killed."


    One of the fallen souls."


    Lu Min''an was silent.


    "Captain Lu, you may think that I am selfish, but I still have elderly parents and an underage daughter to take care of." Zheng Lu sighed, "I have been trembling all these years, I''m afraid that he will come to entangle me, sleep at night, a little movement can wake me up^" He said with a self-deprecating smile, "Fortunately, his peach blossom luck is good, and he keeps turning around among some rich and young women, and he has no time. pestering me, and now, I can finally receive something from my parents and daughter, and finally I can sleep peacefully..."


    Lu Min''an frowned, glanced at Zheng Lu, then turned to leave, everyone has their own difficulties, he has no right to criticize each other, but fortunately, the French Open is simple and not No, justice may be late, but it will never be absent.


    In the study, Nangong Jue is communicating with Huo Yi.


    "Sir, you asked me to stare at Shenghua Logistics. I''ve been staring at it, but others are also staring." Huo Yi leaned on the boss chair, still holding A reader, on which is a new Ba Zong novel, I have read more than 200 chapters.


    "Who is the other party?" Nangong Jue squinted at the screen while typing on the keyboard.


    "One company is called Hongtong, and the other is called Qianhong."


    "Hehe, it''s all my own." Nangong Jue laughed, "You tell them, it''s all for Alan, but don''t kill each other, you can''t take scumbags cheap."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah what? They all understand."


    "Okay." Huo Yi nodded, "However, you have to tell me who those two companies are."


    "You can''t check it yourself?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "I originally wanted to investigate, but since you know it, it is necessary to waste manpower and material resources?" Huo Yi took it for granted, "I''m saving you money."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Why do you feel so reasonable?


    At this moment, a secretary knocked on the door and came in to inform Huo Yi that the meeting would start in ten minutes.


    "Tell me now, I''ll have to work for you later." Huo Yi put down the reader.


    "Hongtong belongs to Qiaoqiao, and Qianhong belongs to Yancheng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： 0425: more drama

    Chapter 425 0425: Drama


    "Yan Cheng? The boss of Qianjin Group?" Huo Yi was surprised, "He also helps Juessao? Isn''t he the real father of Juessao?"


    "Have you read too many novels?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yi, "If you have a big brain, you can write novels."


    "Don''t tell me, I have read a lot of novels recently." Huo Yi laughed twice, "If it is written, it is not impossible to write, look, this is Fang Xiaotao just recommended a book to me, it''s about real and fake money, and the boss in there is a brainless plus two hundred and fifty, so angry that I want to get in and beat him, it''s really embarrassing for our boss..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    I want to punch you too.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about novels, let''s talk about that Yancheng first, what''s the situation."


    "Trina''s suitor."


    "Then I understand." Huo Yi nodded suddenly, "This means that what you can''t get is always in turmoil..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    What do you think this product is mapping?


    "Huo Yi: Hey, don''t think, I''m just mirroring you, but if I don''t say it, you can just guess."


    "Okay, I''m going to the meeting." Huo Yi got up, "Don''t worry, I will never let the scumbag make money." After he finished speaking, he closed the video, but he felt extremely sympathetic to South Korea. Sheng is just a fool. Treating pearls as the eyes of a fish deserves to be pitted.


    Nangong Jue got up and walked out of the study, and called Aunt Bai over: "Aunt Bai, you go to inform Alan, just say... just say I''m uncomfortable..." After speaking, he turned and entered the bedroom.


    Aunt Bai''s mouth twitched, and the young master played more and more scenes.


    Le Yao came quickly: "Nangong Jue, why are you uncomfortable?"


    She just came back from the store and is preparing dinner. Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. She has been busy in the store these days. The business there is very hot, although the food she makes is limited Yes, but the craftsmanship of other masters is equally good, so it is acceptable for everyone to settle for the second best.


    In the end, Aunt Bai said that Nangong Jue was uncomfortable, so she didn''t think much about it, and ran over before taking off the apron.


    "I feel uncomfortable." Nangong Jue looked at her aggrievedly.


    Le Yao frowned: "Is your heart bad?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "It''s not a trivial matter to have a bad heart, you have to go to the hospital." Le Yao said and went to take out her mobile phone to make a call, but found that she didn''t bring her mobile phone, "Wait, I''ll go down and call Call 120."


    But as soon as she turned around, Nangong Jue hugged him from behind.


    Le Yao:¡­


    "Alan, I''m not feeling well because I haven''t seen my wife for over twelve hours..."


    "Wait, who is your wife?"


    "You." Nangong Jue said confidently, "You promised me that as long as I leave the hospital, you will follow me..."


    "I said I would agree to your pursuit, but I didn''t say I would marry you." Le Yao pushed the other party away, "at most she is a girlfriend, she is a daughter-in-law when she is married, Mr. Can''t tell the difference?"


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao aggrieved.


    "Furthermore, I promise your pursuit, but that doesn''t mean I have to accept your pursuit." Le Yao rolled his eyes as he spoke, then turned around and left, a dog man, even playing with her .


    "Alan." Nangong Jue hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Le Yao''s hand.


    Le Yao threw it subconsciously, and as a result, a strange scene appeared, Nangong Jue was thrown back several steps, and then suddenly hit the wall, and suddenly groaned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： 0426: not enough

    Chapter 426 0426: Not enough


    Le Yao was taken aback, she didn''t seem to exert any force, besides, even if she exerted force, it shouldn''t have such serious consequences, that guy''s physique was much bigger than himself, but on second thought, could it be? Is it because this guy just had such a big operation and hasn''t recovered yet? Thinking like this, I felt guilty, and I hurried over to support the person: "Are you alright? I didn''t mean to."


    "I...I''m fine..." Nangong Jue shook his head firmly, "You go, I...I can do it."


    Le Yao:¡­


    I''m in a cold sweat, and you say it''s okay? she left?


    "I''ll help you get into bed." Le Yao didn''t leave, she carefully helped Nangong Jue to the bedside, just about to let go, but the other party''s body was twisted, and then her strength was not supported, The two fell on the bed together.


    Le Yao:¡­


    I feel like I''ve been eaten tofu.


    "Are you hugging enough?" Le Yao had already reacted at this time, this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    "No." Nangong Jue buried his head in Le Yao''s shoulder, talking in a muffled voice. He hugged his daughter-in-law for a long time. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this.


    "Let go." Le Yao actually felt her heart beat faster, but she didn''t want her to fall so quickly, because she really wanted to have a serious relationship, that kind of sweet love , just like the ones written in those sweet novels, make a date, send flowers, watch a movie and beat the road, it''s better to send two love letters or something, anyway, she has lived two lifetimes, she has to Fulfill those little wishes.


    But this guy always wants to take her to bed and remarry.


    No doors.


    "I don''t." Nangong Jue put his hands into his arms even more forcefully, feeling that his whole heart was filled, only then did he realize that their bodies were so different. It fits, so many years were wasted before, and he must make up for it in the future.


    "I say one last time, let go!" Le Yao''s voice became cold.


    Nangong Jue was reluctant. Just when he was hesitating, his body suddenly stiffened and he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t use his arms at all. This girl is really ruthless. .


    Le Yao pushed the other party away, snorted, and hurried out.


    Aunt Bai was stewing sweet soup. Seeing that Le Yao was about to say hello, the other party rushed out and she couldn''t help but be stunned, what''s wrong?


    And Le Yao kept out of the yard, her heartbeat calmed down, she looked back at the villa, dog man, she almost couldn''t hold back.


    Nangong Jue was really covered in cold sweat and his face was pale at this time, because Le Yao pinched his waist, and that place happened to be the place where the skin graft was performed, although he felt that there was no problem , but the pain was so intense that even if his willpower was amazing, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, the man has left, so he can only smile bitterly, he really deserves it.


    New Year''s Day is an elegant name, everyone is used to calling it the Gregorian calendar year, and the school has three days off.


    Qiao Qiao and Lu Min''an returned to the imperial capital together, because Jiang Lin caught a cold, although her fever was much better, but she missed her daughter, so she flew back quickly.


    In the holidays, the business in the store is better, so Le Yao goes to the store every day to work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： 0427: You are right

    Chapter 427 0427: You are right


    The busy time always goes by quickly, and when the three-day vacation is over and ready to go to school, Le Yao realizes that Nangong Jue has not shown up for three days, not even I called and sent her a message, and I couldn''t help but snort, oh, man.


    However, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She seemed to have twisted his waist that day, and that place...was the place for skin grafting, so she hurried to Villa No. 1.


    "Young madam, why are you here?" Aunt Bai was a little surprised.


    "What about him?" Le Yao walked straight in.


    "That... the young master is away..." Aunt Bai hesitated.


    Le Yao glanced back at her, then hurried to the bedroom, but there was no one, and no one in the study, so she ran down again: "Where did he go?"


    "This..."


    "Aunt Bai, don''t make me worry."


    "But the young master won''t let me say it." Aunt Bai sighed.


    "I''ll look it up if you don''t tell me."


    "Alright then, the young master is in the hospital."


    "Why?"


    "That...is the place where the skin grafted on the back cracked again, so..."


    Le Yao turned and ran out as soon as she heard it. At this time, she really regretted it. Why did she owe so much? Don''t you just get hugged? Besides, where it is not good to pinch, you have to pinch his waist, knowing that...


    In the hospital.


    "I said, you''re really fine." Fu Yunshen has rolled his eyes several times, "I really don''t need to be hospitalized." Now that the beds are tight, can''t you stop making trouble?


    "No, my wound is cracking now." Nangong Jue instructed Fu Yunshen very seriously, "It must be re-bandaged for treatment."


    "You..." Fu Yun sighed deeply, "I said, Arjun, isn''t it just to make her feel guilty? But even if she accommodates you because of her guilt, you never thought about it What day did you reveal the stuffing?"


    Nangong Jue was silent, he never thought about it, he now wants his daughter-in-law back to his side.


    "Ajue, let me remind you." Fu Yunshen also became serious, "If you really like her and really want to get back together, you must understand what she is thinking and what she wants. , not by moral kidnapping, let alone by deception, I think you should also understand that what Alan hates most is deception."


    Nangong Jue remained silent, but his heart was surging.


    Long time.


    "You''re right."


    "Ah?" Fu Yunshen was taken aback.


    "I said you''re right." Nangong Jue smiled, "I''ve been in the horns before, I forgot the truth that haste is not enough, thank you." He said and patted Her shoulders, "I''m going back."


    Fu Yunshen opened his mouth for a long time, and the speech he just prepared was blocked in his throat.


    "Fu Yunshen." At this moment, Le Yaofeng rushed over, "How is Nangong Jue?" .


    "He..." Fu Yunshen glanced at the man standing there hesitantly.


    "How is he?" Le Yao''s voice changed, "hurry up."


    "You ask yourself." Fu Yunshen pointed behind her, and then ran out by himself, better not to be a light bulb.


    Le Yao suddenly turned around and met Nangong Jue''s surprised eyes: "You..."


    "I''m fine." Nangong Jue smiled and walked to Le Yao, "Don''t worry, really, but I''m very happy that you can worry about me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： 0428: Ill pick it up

    Chapter 428 0428: I''m here to find the leak


    Le Yao ignored Nangong Jue''s sensationalism, but repeatedly confirmed that his waist was really okay?


    "Really." Nangong Jue nodded, "It hurts, but it''s over."


    Le Yao took a deep breath: "Why don''t you take the opportunity to pretend to be pitiful?"


    "Because I didn''t want to lie to you."


    Le Yao was taken aback.


    "I think you accept me with sincerity, not because of sympathy for me."


    "I..."


    "Fu Er said I''m fine and don''t need to be hospitalized, so let''s go back, I''m hungry." Nangong Jue turned and walked out.


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao suddenly stopped him.


    Nangong Jue turned back.


    "Let''s go on a date." Le Yao looked up at him and said very seriously, "Don''t you want to fall in love? It''s natural to have a date."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up: "Okay." He had to think about where to go on a date.


    After the New Year''s Day holiday, lawyer Dai contacted Le Yao, because Cui Na''s inheritance could be handed over.


    Le Yao was so excited that she had billions of dollars in assets, and she was also a billionaire. It felt like a dream.


    At the same time, Korea Sheng was a little anxious. He signed a share purchase agreement with Le Yao, and he still bought it at a price of 5% of the high market price.


    However, after a period of downturn, the Victory Group is now in great shape, and its stock price is rising steadily. Now the group''s market value has reached 15 billion, so he will take 6 billion to buy the shares in Le Yao''s hands.


    And he didn''t have that much money, so in the end he could only sell Shenghua Logistics, another company in his hand.


    Shenghua Logistics was established by South Korea Sheng embezzled the money of the group. At first, it was to save a small treasury for itself. At that time, because of the rapid development of online shopping express business in recent years, logistics enterprises have developed very fast. Okay, so, it has always been profitable. Someone has wanted to buy it before, but where is he willing to?


    Now for the group''s shares, he has to give up his love.


    However, what made him depressed was that after he threw out the news of the sale, no one was interested. In the end, he had to take the initiative to ask a few who had had intentions before, but the other party was not interested. Said that there is no intention to acquire the company now.


    If he can''t sell it, it means that he doesn''t have that much money, and he can''t buy shares if he doesn''t have money, then Shengli Group will still be the business of that dead girl, which he will never allow.


    In the end, the price had to be reduced.


    The money he got was just enough to buy the shares in Le Yao''s hands.


    The transfer of shares was carried out in Mr. Dai''s law firm.


    "What are you doing?" At the entrance of the office, Han Seung watched Yan Cheng also get out of the car, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "I''ll pick up the leaks. If you run out of money or regret it, then I can take over. Don''t worry, I have prepared six billion funds..."


    "You dream, the shares are mine." Han Sheng interrupted Yan Cheng directly, "You have no chance."


    "No one dares to say if there are any accidents before the final critical moment, right?" Yan Cheng spread his hands.


    Korean Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to him, turned and walked into the conference room.


    Yan Cheng looked at Han Sheng''s back, shook his head slightly, and followed.


    Le Yao nodded at Yan Cheng, and then signaled to Lawyer Dai to start.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： 0429: Also rich

    Chapter 429 0429: Also rich


    Attorney Dai prepared all the materials in a very complete way, including the audit of the shares by the auditors. The final calculation result is that the total value of the shares in Le Yao''s name is 6.53 billion Ten thousand.


    Korean Sheng was very painful, but he also gritted his teeth and signed the document, and then transferred the money to Le Yao''s name.


    "I wish your company a prosperous future." Le Yao looked at the account information sent on her mobile phone and smiled brightly.


    Korean Sheng snorted coldly: "In three days, I will hold a celebratory dinner, and then you can come too."


    "It depends."


    "You... Forget it, whatever you want." Han Sheng got up and left with the people.


    "Old Han, I can go, don''t forget to send me an invitation." Yan Cheng shouted from behind.


    Korean wins and goes even faster without looking back.


    Le Yao looked at Yan Cheng and smiled, then counted the number of text messages on her phone again, her smiling eyes narrowed.


    "You''re promising." Yan Cheng reached out and patted Le Yao''s head.


    Le Yao made a face at Yan Cheng.


    At this time, the financial staff on Mr. Dai''s side had already liquidated the financial accounts entrusted to them to manage, excluding the management fee charged by the firm, it was about 1.5 billion.


    Le Yao also inherited it all.


    Eight billion!


    Le Yao felt that if there were not so many people here, she would have to scream for two minutes.


    "Okay, since it''s all done, then I''ll go first." Yan Cheng got up, "But girl, don''t forget to promise me the dessert, I''m thinking about it."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget Uncle Yan''s."


    Yan Cheng smiled and left.


    Attorney Dai also breathed a sigh of relief: "We finally lived up to our trust."


    "Thank you for all these years." Le Yao thanked you very sincerely. It''s not easy for sixteen years.


    "I should also thank you, after all, I am charged commissions. Over the years, our firm has been developing and never worried about funding issues. It is also because of the generous commissions that give me confidence." Lawyer Dai smiled, "If you have any questions in the future, feel free to contact me." Then he suddenly remembered something, "However, I don''t think I can be used."


    "How come? Maybe I''ll have to trouble you."


    "Then give me a call, I''ll be defined."


    Le Yao nodded and left the office.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Nangong Jue''s car parked on the side of the road, and Shen Yi and the car didn''t know where to go.


    "Alan." When Nangong Jue saw Le Yao came out, he hurriedly got out of the car and walked over, "All done?"


    "Yeah." Le Yao pursed her lips, "Haha, I''m rich now..."


    "Congratulations." Nangong Jue also laughed, suddenly lowered his voice, "Does that mean I can eat soft rice?"


    Le Yao gave her a disdainful glance: "Eating soft rice also requires capital."


    "I don''t have enough capital?" Nangong Jue hurriedly took two steps back, "Look, the height is long, the legs are long, and the facial features are neat, the key is..." Suddenly he came over and lowered his voice, " Good job."


    "Huh?" Le Yao didn''t react for a while, but when she met the other party''s ambiguous eyes, she suddenly reacted, and her face turned red, "Rogue." Let''s go, this guy is driving, and she still has evidence, she wants to file a complaint.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： 0430: I changed my mind

    Chapter 430 0430: I changed my mind


    "Alan, we are boyfriend and girlfriend, how can this be called a hooligan?" Nangong Jue hurriedly chased after him, "Would you like to try it? Guarantee your satisfaction, ah!" One foot jumped in place.


    Le Yao rolled her eyes at her and walked straight out, ready to take a taxi and leave.


    "The car is here." Nangong Jue hurriedly limped forward to grab the man, and then stuffed it into the car.


    Le Yao didn''t struggle, but after getting in the car, she turned her head and looked outside, not willing to pay attention to him.


    "Alan, can we discuss something?" Nangong Jue came over pitifully.


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao turned back and stared at each other.


    "Can I change one next time I step on it?"


    "Ah?" Le Yao frowned, what is this request?


    "You step on my foot every time..." Nangong Jue sighed, "This big toe really can''t bear it."


    Le Yao glanced at each other''s feet and coughed awkwardly: "That... Next time I''ll change places and step on my little toes..."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched.


    The black eagle who was driving couldn''t help but let out a snort, and then hurriedly restrained. He really couldn''t hold back just now, but he really sympathized with the boss... the toe.


    Zhou Yunmeng is even more happy, the Victory Group is finally theirs, and Cui Na has finally become the past tense. In the future, these industries will be his son''s.


    "Baby." Liao Hu hugged Zhou Yunmeng and leaned on the head of the bed, "You said that if you kill Korea Sheng now, does that mean the company is directly mine?"


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Yunmeng was taken aback, "If that''s the case, then you''re not far away from death." She suddenly regretted finding this man, and killing someone It''s like killing a chicken, so if one day he doesn''t follow his wishes, will he also be killed?


    "I just said that, why? Can''t bear it?"


    "Brother Hu, don''t talk nonsense about this. Murder is not a trivial matter, not a last resort..." Zhou Yunmeng frowned, "Think of our son, he hasn''t met you yet."


    Liao Hu suddenly smiled: "Don''t worry, I really said that."


    Zhou Yunmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, think of a way to get me into the company." Liao Hu suddenly spoke again.


    "Don''t you want to work? Why..." Zhou Yunmeng''s eyes widened.


    "I changed my mind." Liao Hu smiled, "Since that company is my son''s in the future, I have to help him keep an eye on it, what do you think?"


    "But the company must have a degree in recruiting, you..."


    "Security guards don''t need a degree, and they are strong and strong, and they should be the most suitable person."


    "Okay, I''ll try it." Zhou Yunmeng was helpless, so he could only nod and agree, "But before it happens, don''t act rashly."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Liao Hu laughed twice, then turned over again and suppressed the person.


    "Damn, don''t make trouble, I only came out after an appointment with a few wives to play cards." Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly pushed the person away, "It will take too long, and it will not be good by then. explain."


    Liao Hu''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t continue, but turned over: "It''s really disappointing."


    "Brother Hu." Zhou Yunmeng got up and dressed up, came over and kissed Liao Hu, "The group banquet is over in a few days, I''ll come again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： 0431: Walking with the wind

    Chapter 431 0431: Walking with Wind


    "Okay." Liao Hu smiled, "Give me some money, I''m holding it back, I have to find someone to vent the fire, right?"


    "You..." Zhou Yunmeng''s face sank, but he did not dare to attack, but took out a stack of banknotes from his handbag and placed it on the bed, "You can find something clean, don''t Anything goes up..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for a baby..."


    Zhou Yunmeng turned around and left.


    Liao Hu took a look at the banknotes on the bed, smiled and counted, then got up and followed out the door.


    When Hong Xia came out from the home of the tutoring students, it was a little late, because the child''s grades had improved significantly, so the child''s parents were very happy and invited her to have dinner at home, and also Gave her a gift.


    There is a bus stop at the entrance of the community, and you can go directly to Jiaotong University.


    When I was waiting for the car, I saw a woman walking out of the community.


    Originally, Hong Xia didn''t care, she just swiped it at random, but suddenly stopped, isn''t this woman Han Xueqian''s mother?


    Last time I saw her here, and now I see her again, and it''s so late...


    This community is a mid-range community. The people living here are ordinary wealthy families, and it is not a place where the rich like the Han family are willing to come.


    So, she took a photo and sent it to Le Yao.


    Le Yao: Where is that?


    Hong Xia: Unit 2, Building 3, Guang''an Community, I don''t know which one is.


    Le Yao: Thank you, but don''t tell anyone about it.


    Hong Xia''s heart sank for a while, but she hurriedly made an ok gesture.


    Le Yao looked at the photo and pondered for a while, and then called Shen Yi: "You find someone to watch Zhou Yunmeng, and focus on what she is doing in Guang''an Community."


    Shen Yi responded quickly, hung up the phone and made arrangements.


    Since South Korea won the shares of Le Yao, I feel that the label of "eating soft rice" that has been pressing on myself has finally been lifted. Therefore, it feels too windy to walk. cool.


    In order to show the world, he has officially taken charge of the house, so he spread invitations everywhere, actively invited political and business celebrities from all walks of life in Xiling City, and generously booked the banquet hall on the second floor of the Earl Hotel.


    Victory Group is also a big company in Xiling City, especially in the past six months, it has developed quite well, and even has a relationship with the Monarch Group, cooperated with a big project, and made a lot of money.


    So, many people are willing to give him face, of course, everyone actually wants to see if they can also be related to the Monarch Group through him.


    Therefore, the receipt rate of invitations is still quite high.


    Korea Sheng was very happy, so he bought expensive dresses and jewelry for his wife and children.


    Han Xueqian is even happier, because at the banquet, Han Sheng will officially announce his identity. By then, she will be the eldest Miss of the Han family.


    However, when I think of that Qian Haiyi, I suddenly feel very bad.


    It has been half a year, and there is no sign of the Qian family wanting him to go back. Seeing that the New Year is coming, and there is still no movement, it shows that the Qian family has really abandoned this son completely. Now, what should I do? Do you want to follow that **** for the rest of your life?


    No, she is not reconciled. Fortunately, she still has a very good spare tire. Perhaps, the spare tire can be turned into a normal one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： 0432: What qualifications are there to be arrogant

    Chapter 432 0432: What qualifies to be arrogant


    Le Yao was not interested in Han Guosheng''s banquet, but someone insisted on letting her attend.


    "Han Binglan, this is an invitation for you." Han Xueqian stopped Le Yao in the courtyard with a proud face, "At the Earl Hotel tonight, remember to dress nicely."


    "I''m not interested." Le Yao didn''t even look at the invitation, "I don''t have anything to do with your Han family anymore, so don''t come here for a sense of existence in the future."


    "You said it''s okay, does it really matter?" Han Xueqian was not angry at all, but rather proud, "You are also Dad''s biological daughter." After a pause, "Hey "It''s a pity, Dad doesn''t recognize you, it''s really pitiful."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Which of her eyes saw that she was pitiful?


    "Now, the company shares left by your dead mother are also ours, you... ah, let go!" Han Xueqian suddenly changed her face and tore Le Yao''s hand with her hand.


    Le Yao''s hand grabbed her neck like iron pliers, her face gloomy: "Han Xueqian, I want to find a sense of superiority and go somewhere else, I said, don''t provoke me, in the future If you dare to say another word to my mother, I''ll kill you, do you hear me?" Saying that she can, but saying that the poor woman Trine who died is something she doesn''t allow, although it''s not her own mother, but of course she is now She is a mother.


    The feeling of suffocation made Han Xueqian really scared, she couldn''t die if she didn''t want to.


    "Did you hear me?" Le Yao''s hands increased.


    Han Xueqian was speechless and could only nod her head vigorously.


    Le Yao pushed the person away.


    "Cough cough..." Han Xueqian stumbled a few times, but did not fall, but coughed violently. At that moment, she really felt like she was going to die, why is this **** so big strength? It was like a pair of iron pliers.


    "Han Binglan, I''m just here to tell you to attend the dinner party, you...cough...why are you doing this to me?" Han Xueqian suddenly burst into tears, how weak it must be.


    Le Yao smiled: "Han Xueqian, they are all thousand-year-old foxes, don''t play Liaozhai with me here, everyone knows what you are, you eat and drink from me My illegitimate child, who gave you the courage to run in front of me to be arrogant? Liang Jingru?"


    There were students who passed by who wanted to complain, but when they heard Le Yao''s words, everyone didn''t open their mouths. The matter of the Han family has been searched on the campus network, and Le Yao was even more The whole network was hacked, and after it was turned over, everyone basically knew what was going on. So, looking at Han Xueqian''s behavior at this time, everyone wouldn''t take it for granted that she was being bullied.


    Let''s watch the fun, after all, if something is too strong, it is easy to be slapped in the face.


    Han Xueqian originally wanted to arouse the sympathy of the surrounding classmates, but found that it was useless at all, and her heart suddenly vomited, but who is Liang Jingru?


    Le Yao approached Wei Wei and lowered her voice: "Don''t you just want to tell me that Han Guosheng will admit that you are the eldest daughter? But, do you think he dares to announce it?"


    Han Xueqian wanted to say why she didn''t dare, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "If it really violates his interests, I tell you, he will definitely think that your eldest daughter is an eyesore. After all, you are the best evidence of his cheating." Le Yao laughed Very gentle, "So, think about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： 0433: The brainless Nangong Lin

    Chapter 433 0433: Brainless Nangong Lin


    Han Xueqian wanted to say that was not the case, but she couldn''t open her mouth, because she knew that Le Yao was right.


    Le Yao stretched out her hand and patted Han Xueqian''s shoulder: "Good sister, just do it yourself." Then she turned around and left, she is a billionaire woman, she really doesn''t want to care about such an unqualified person, but These people are rushing to let her torture her, I really don''t know what their minds are thinking.


    However, what made Le Yao depressed was that she rejected a Han Xueqian, and just after class, she was stunned to meet another fool.


    "Flowers for beauty." Nangong Jue stood in front of a sports car with a large bouquet of flowers in a high profile. When he saw Le Yao coming out, he raised his hand and brushed his hair before walking over. , and handed the flower to her.


    Le Yao frowned, glanced at the complicated gazes cast by the people around her, and could not help clenching her fists.


    "Sister Lan, who is this?" Wang Xia, who was walking beside Le Yao, couldn''t help but ask.


    "A neuropathy." Le Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "And a madman." Jojo added.


    Wang Xia pulled Song Qiaoqiao and Hong Xia back two steps, and had to stay away from them.


    "This is a rose that has just been airlifted from country F. I think it is just right for you." Nangong Lin looked proud.


    Le Yao didn''t answer or speak, just stood there and looked at each other like a fool.


    Nangong Lin''s face was a little bit unbearable, and he thought that this stinky **** would dare to put on airs? After I get it, I will clean up with you, and then smile even brighter: "Don''t you like it? Then tomorrow I will change to another flower, how about the lily?"


    "Mr. Nangong, what do you mean? I''m not familiar with you." Le Yao clenched her fist and resisted not waving it out. After all, this is the gate of the campus, so fighting is not good.


    "I''m chasing you." Nangong Lin said with sincerity, "Nangong Jue doesn''t cherish you, I will cherish you, if you accept my pursuit, you will be mine in the future. Star, you are my moon, you are my heart, you are my liver, you are three-quarters of my life..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help but rubbed her arm, and in the winter, she felt goosebumps.


    Jojo did the same, obviously disgusted.


    "Lanlan, please be my girlfriend." Nangong Lin put the flower aside, then took out a box, snapped it open, and inside was a dazzling necklace. It''s worth a lot at first sight.


    There were even people around who took a deep breath, envious and jealous.


    "Nangong Lin, hurry up before I get angry, otherwise, I don''t think the consequences will be what you want." Le Yao looked at him with a half-smile.


    "Lanlan, I am sincere."


    "I''m not interested in your sincerity." Le Yao remained calm.


    "Then why don''t you do this, let the girlfriend''s affairs be put aside for the time being, and be my girlfriend tonight, I was invited to the dinner party of Victory Group, you are with me, don''t worry, the dress will definitely be It is the most expensive, and you will definitely become the focus of the audience..."


    Qiao Qiao looked at the sky silently, she couldn''t see the level of brain damage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： 0434: Cut off children and grandchildren

    Chapter 434 0434


    "I''m not interested." Le Yao continued to shake her head. She is rich now, and the most expensive dresses and so on can''t impress her at all.


    "Lan Lan, let me tell you, Nangong Jue is out of work, don''t you still want to guard him?" The manager is me, and I am the young master of the dignified Nangong family.


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Lin''s mouth that kept opening and closing, her face was already ugly, and she felt that suddenly raising her leg was a kick.


    The people around were startled.


    Jojo shivered.


    Only one person became happy after shivering for a while, and hurried to Le Yao''s side: "Alan, does your foot hurt?"


    Le Yao turned her head to glance at Nangong Jue who was running over, and shook her head: "It''s okay, I''m wearing leather shoes with steel sheets on the front, so they''re stiff." She raised her foot as she spoke. Showing off her leather shoes, "Jojo helped me choose the style."


    "Go back and give Qiao Qiao a cart of leather shoes." Nangong Jue smiled, then looked at Nangong Lin, "Really?"


    "Misunderstanding." Nangong Lin twitched the corner of his mouth, unable to care about howling, he hurriedly turned around, bent over, limped into the car, and ran away.


    Jojo couldn''t help laughing: "Your Majesty is amazing. Alan didn''t kick him away when he kicked his butt, but he ran away as soon as you came." Thumbs up.


    Nangong Jue''s face darkened: "He is courting death."


    Qiaoqiao waved her hand: "Don''t forget my carload of leather shoes." Then she got into Lu Min''an''s car and left.


    Nangong Lin reluctantly drove the car away from Jiaotong University, but he couldn''t carry it on the way.


    Please come to the dean.


    Therefore, Fu Yunshen was stunned again. This guy... is much bigger than the one at the time of the Lord. What kind of hatred this is.


    Nangong Jue took Le Yao on a date. He thought about it for many days, read many novels, and even asked Du Niang before deciding.


    Le Yao saw that there was no one in the huge western restaurant, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Nangong Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Date." Nangong Jue gently opened a chair for Le Yao, "Do you still like this place?"


    "Aren''t you going to book a show?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "That''s right." Nangong Jue nodded, "This is our first date, so of course it''s important, so..."


    "You have too much money and have brains?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "The date I''m talking about is dating like an ordinary person. If you buy a restaurant, you can eat together. This is not called a date, it is called burning money, it is called showing off, why don''t you include shopping and entertainment Field?"


    "That..." Nangong Jue touched his nose, "I''ve packed it, and I''ll take you there after dinner."


    Le Yao:¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： 0435: Private room

    Chapter 435 0435: Private Room


    Girlfriends will be moved, and then..."


    Le Yao took a deep breath: "That''s the hero and heroine, that''s a novel, are we also a novel here?" Wait, this is really a novel, "Well, even if You are the male protagonist, but... I am not the female protagonist." After she got up and left, she was just a cannon fodder female supporting role, and now she has tried her best to change her fate, but she never wanted to be the female protagonist, because she knew that even if she No matter how much money he has, he is still an ordinary person in his bones, and he can''t accept the luxurious style that the novel says.


    "Alan." Nangong Jue hurried over and grabbed Le Yao''s hand, "Don''t be angry, I...I''m dating a girl for the first time, I really don''t know what to do ,so¡­"


    "Nangong Jue, I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t pursue those luxurious styles, the date I''m talking about is the kind of date for ordinary men and women, even eating at a roadside stall is very sweet, It''s not like this kind of casual appointment, I can''t stand it, and it''s unnecessary. It makes me feel that this is not love, but ... gold." After a pause, "How much a man pays depends on how beautiful a woman''s face is... "


    It¡¯s definitely not that she is fake, she really doesn¡¯t like it. When reading novels before, when such a similar scene appeared, she would complain. If it wasn¡¯t for complaining, she wouldn¡¯t be a piece of paper people.


    "I see." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao for a long time, and finally nodded, "What do you do next?"


    "Have you paid?" Le Yao squinted at each other.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "I paid three days ago. After all, the seats here have to be reserved in advance."


    "How much?"


    "Five hundred thousand."


    Le Yao took a long breath: "Can you retreat?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "I''m afraid not, after all, they have no business today..."


    "If that''s the case, then... let''s serve the food." Le Yao sat down again and suddenly remembered something, "Can you call someone else to eat?"


    "Yes." Although Nangong Jue resisted, he did not dare to refuse, "It covers their daily turnover today."


    Le Yao laughed suddenly, and hurriedly sent a message to the quasi-learning tyrants: Come to the Rhine River Western Restaurant on the second floor of the Earl Hotel, someone will treat you today, if you have a partner, you can bring someone.


    The group suddenly screamed, and soon said that they all went out.


    Le Yao put down her phone and looked at Nangong Jue: "You don''t have a constipated expression, just come up with anything else you have prepared."


    Nangong Jue smiled, raised his hand to say hello, and then someone came over with a violin.


    Le Yao sighed, and she was relatively calm like herself. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have been screaming with excitement.


    "This is a gift, see if you like it." Nangong Jue took out another box and handed it over.


    "Five million."


    "Cough cough..." Le Yao choked on her own saliva, and hurriedly closed the box, "such an expensive bracelet, do you want me to be kidnapped?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： 0436: one-to-one

    Chapter 436 0436: One to One


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, thinking that you already have billions of dollars, are you still afraid of these millions of bracelets? Besides, if you are not a very knowledgeable person, you will not see the value of this bracelet.


    "I think you will look good when you wear it, and not everyone knows the goods."


    Le Yao blinked her eyes, it seemed so, then she opened the box again and put it on her wrist, not to mention it was really pretty: "Then wear it, in case One day when you are down, this thing can save you an emergency."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched again, thinking you can''t think of something better?


    At this moment, several people came in from outside, it was Qiaoqiao Qian Meiqi and others, but among the men, besides Lu Minan, there were two more strange boys.


    "This is Wen Yu, who just entered this year, from the Department of Engineering and Management." Wang Xia hurriedly introduced, "It''s my hometown, so I brought it here."


    "Oh, fellow fellow plus junior." Le Yao nodded exaggeratedly, "Then welcome junior."


    Wen Yu looked a little shy, hurriedly greeted him with a smile, his face even blushed.


    Le Yao Zhile is really a pure boy.


    "This is my target." Song Qiaoqiao was much more generous, and pulled another boy over, "It''s just a medical school, my name is Su Yuan, who is a senior this year." Medical school takes five years.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yuan, a fourth-year pharmacy major in medical school." Su Yuan was much more generous, "I and Qiao Qiao also


    I¡¯m a fellow, our middle school is the same school, but I¡¯m one level higher than her, and I used to go home together on holidays, and she just accepted my confession during the New Year¡¯s Day holiday this year¡­¡±


    "This is all one-on-one, so what''s the matter with you two?" Le Yao couldn''t help but look at Qian Meiqi and Hong Xia.


    Hong Xia scratched her head, she only thought about studying and working to make money, but she never really thought about getting a partner. Moreover, her family is poor, so she has few choices now, and she will have a career in the future. become to say.


    "Don''t you see it? We are a couple." Qian Meiqi hugged Hong Xia, "We have already made a secret promise, and we are going to be a couple. Yuanyang does not envy Xian''s good friends."


    Le Yao''s eyes suddenly widened: "So crazy?"


    Hong Xia was taken aback, but she quickly laughed: "Yes, we are true love, at least at this moment, it is true love without a doubt."


    "Okay, then, the true lovers, hurry up and find a place to be seated. You can order whatever you want. The Lord has already paid for it, and there is no refund if you don''t eat it." Le Yao waved his hand.


    Everyone took their seats, but they were both sitting alone, but they could chat with each other.


    "Baby, the banquet of the Han family is opposite." Qiao Qiao suddenly turned to look at Le Yao and reminded Le Yao, "I just saw your precious brother."


    Le Yao was taken aback, yes, how could she forget about this? Suddenly he looked at Nangong Jue, with a smile in his eyes: "Did you deliberately arrange to eat here? Let me see the proud look of Han Guosheng."


    Nangong Jue only felt bitter at this time, he just wanted to find a place with a better environment, a place with better chef skills, just wanted to be romantic, and the result...


    "Because he probably won''t be complacent for long." Nangong Jue can only make a mistake, "So, do you want to go and see it later?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： 0437: Is this your home?

    Chapter 437 0437: Is this your home?


    "Yes." Le Yao was delighted, "However I say, it''s his daughter, since she''s here, it''s really hard to say without congratulations."


    The food in this top western restaurant is really good, and everyone is satisfied.


    However, Jojo said regretfully: "Baby, I still think your cooking is delicious, especially the desserts, I don''t know why the tiramisu here, I always feel less something."


    Song Qiaoqiao and others who had tried Le Yao''s craftsmanship also hurriedly nodded and agreed.


    "For the sake of being so flattering, I will cook it for you." Le Yao smiled, she really likes cooking. When she was a tour guide, she went to a place. Always taste local delicacies, and then take advantage of work to ask the chefs in the hotel canteens how to make them, and then go home and try to make them.


    My brother also loves to eat her cooking.


    The crowd almost cheered.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Le Yao got up.


    "I''m with you." Qiaoqiao also stood up, and the two walked out together.


    and a tea room.


    The toilet is right in the middle of the tea room and the coffee shop. It is very large and luxurious. Once you enter, it is a large small hall shared by men and women, and there are even sofas for rest.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao washed their hands and walked out of the women''s toilet, only to see a person walking out from the opposite side.


    The man froze when he saw Le Yao: "Why are you here? You are not welcome here at all."


    Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng like a fool: "Here? Is this your home?"


    "You..." Han Pengcheng was at a loss for words.


    "Although this place is very clean and smells good, it can''t hide the fact that it is a toilet." Qiaoqiao smiled, "Isn''t it normal for some people to live here?"


    "It makes sense." Le Yao also smiled, then pulled Qiao Qiao and walked out.


    "Han Binglan, you..."


    Le Yao suddenly turned around.


    Han Pengcheng was so frightened that he took two steps backwards. This year, the 16-year-old boy who has entered the first year of high school is taller and stronger than Le Yao, but he is still afraid. After all, the memory of being beaten last time Still very deep.


    Le Yao ignored him and left.


    Han Pengcheng watched Le Yao enter the door of the western restaurant, and then stomped back.


    "Son, why did you go for so long? Who messed with you?" Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly called to his side when he saw his son coming back.


    "Who else? It''s not that little bitch." Han Pengcheng pouted.


    "Han Binglan? She''s here too?" Zhou Yunmeng''s eyes widened when she heard this, "Who asked her to come? Where?"


    "She..."


    "Forget it, I''ll go find your dad." Zhou Yunmeng turned around and went to Korea to win.


    But the 16-year-old boy was not reconciled. He felt that he was afraid of that little **** and was embarrassed, so he had to teach her a lesson, but how to teach her a lesson was a problem.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao returned to the restaurant and didn''t mention Han Pengcheng. After all, in their opinion, it''s really not a big deal.


    After that, everyone had a lively meal for a while, and it was enough to eat and drink.


    Everyone was very satisfied and expressed their gratitude to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue was depressed, but he had to keep smiling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： 0438: Congratulations to Mr. Han for getting his wish

    Chapter 438 0438: Congratulations to Mr. Han for getting his wish


    "Since I''m here, shouldn''t I go to the other side to congratulate you?" Lu Minan glanced at Nangong Jue, "After all, I''m also the one who received the invitation."


    In the end, everyone collectively expressed that they had to go.


    In the banquet hall, clothes and temples are staggered.


    Zhou Yunmeng pulled Han Guosheng into the lounge, talked about her son being bullied by Le Yao, and of course added fuel to it: "I guess she is not happy because she sold her shares. Then you can''t come to Pengcheng? Then it''s her brother anyway."


    "I see." Han Seung snorted, "Let''s go out first."


    Zhou Yunmeng saw Han Guosheng''s expression and knew that he had heard it in his heart, so he happily took his arm and went out.


    Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at the oil bottle.


    However, she still has to smile, which is really maddening.


    "Didn''t you hear that Miss Han had a boyfriend? Why didn''t you bring it?" Someone asked.


    The people around also smiled and nodded, but a few people believed it, so they didn''t know.


    At this moment, a group of people came in at the gate of the banquet hall.


    The one who was headed by most of the people present was the one who was just kicked out by the Nangong Group.


    Nangong Jue was a miracle in the business world before, but now, many people look at him with contempt, but there are also many people who think that this man is absolutely impossible to be depressed, maybe later It has developed again, so some people are dismissive, but some people take the initiative to come over to greet them.


    As for the women, they all went to Qian Meiqi, after all, this is the niece of the number one, and it is definitely not a loss to have a good relationship.


    In addition, it is said that the internal transfer order has been issued, and Zhao Xincheng will go to the imperial capital next month.


    Le Yao didn''t care about other people''s eyes, went straight to Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng, reached out and took a glass of red wine from the tray held by the waiter: "Congratulations to President Han, finally Get your wish."


    Korean Sheng''s face was a little ugly: "I''m your dad."


    Le Yao smiled and said nothing.


    Korean Sheng glanced at Nangong Jue: "Since you are divorced, don''t mix it up again, it will not affect you well."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly sank: "Mr. Han should take care of his own affairs."


    "You..." Han Sheng wanted to refute a few words, but when he met the other party''s gloomy eyes, he couldn''t say a single word, until the other party left, then he let out a breath. The man''s aura was too great, and he couldn''t help but muttered, "An illegitimate child has been kicked out, what''s the point?"


    At this time, a man invited Han Xueqian to dance, but Qian Meiqi came over and said, "Han Xueqian, you didn''t bring your boyfriend here on such an occasion, do you want to find another one?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Han Xueqian suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： 0439: You finally got rid of me

    Chapter 439 0439: You finally got rid of me


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Qian Meiqi''s eyes widened instantly, "My brother broke with the family because of you, the original fianc¨¦e is no longer needed, and neither is the billionaire family property. He came here to live a hard life with you, but now you deny him? God, how wronged Qian Haiyi must be..."


    The man who originally wanted to ask Han Xueqian to dance hurriedly withdrew. Although his family was not as good as the Han family, he couldn''t ask for a woman who could change his mind.


    "You..." Although Han Xueqian didn''t like the man, she enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by others. When she saw the person leave, she glared angrily at Qian Meiqi, "Yes Your brother is relying on mine, these days, he eats and drinks mine, just like a piece of trash, I''ve already had enough."


    A gleam of light flashed in Qian Meiqi''s eyes: "I think you were in touch with him because of the money of the Qian family? Don''t fall in love."


    "Isn''t it normal for people to go high and water flow down?" Han Xueqian sneered, "If he is the eldest young master of the Qian family, then he can still match me. But now, he''s a **** who can''t even find a job, how can he be worthy of me?"


    "Then break up with him."


    "You think I don''t want to? But he''s like a dog skin plaster, he won''t leave at all." Han Xueqian is really annoyed by Qian Haiyi, such a waste, what did she do in the first place fancy? But every time she said goodbye, the other party looked like the sky was about to fall, and even shed tears, which made her annoyed to death every time, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Then you won''t be afraid that my parents will figure it out again, recognize their son, and give him the family property. Then you will be a chicken and an egg."


    "I don''t care about it anymore, let your parents take people away, such a useless person, even if the family is rich, I don''t care about it..."


    "Hey." Qian Meiqi sighed, then raised the phone in her hand, "Qian Haiyi, did you hear me?"


    Han Xueqian''s complexion suddenly changed, this woman is too sinister, she is actually talking on the phone.


    Are you telling the truth?"


    "I..." Han Xueqian opened her mouth, but felt that she couldn''t speak, because the man in front of her seemed to be different from before.


    "Very good, thank you for telling me this." Qian Haiyi smiled, but how bitter the smile looked, "From now on, we officially broke up, congratulations, you finally got rid of me already."


    "Haiyi, you..."


    "This was originally a gift I wanted to give you. Now, I don''t think I need it anymore." Qian Haiyi opened a brocade box and took out a dove egg ring. , and then shoved it to a girl beside him, "I''ll send it to you, do whatever you want with it." Then he walked out in big strides.


    The bodyguard waiting at the door hurriedly followed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hey." Qian Meiqi sighed again, "Han Xueqian, it''s been more than half a year, my parents think you must really love my brother, so they have to accept you, but ...you gave up." He shook his head, "Idiot." Then he turned and walked out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： 0440: Dove Egg Ring

    Chapter 440 0440: Dove Egg Ring


    Qian Meiqi is a little confused, has the Qian family accepted her? That... Suddenly a burst of joy came to my heart, and she hurriedly chased out, no, she has paid so much, she can''t just let people go.


    However, when she chased to the door, what she saw was that Qian Haiyi got into a luxury car accompanied by several bodyguards, and then walked away.


    "Hayi bro..."


    However, no one responded to her.


    I hurriedly took out my mobile phone and dialed, but what I got was a prompt tone: The call you dialed is temporarily unavailable.


    This happened several times in a row, and finally ran to the front desk of the hotel to borrow a phone and finally dialed, but she just said "hello", but the other party hung up.


    Dial again, it is an empty number.


    Han Xueqian just felt cold, unwilling, so unwilling, she paid so much, why did she have nothing in the end?


    In the banquet upstairs, because Qian Haiyi came and left, he also gave away a diamond ring of great value, which immediately made everyone fry.


    Then an insider made a popular science about Han Xueqian and Qian Haiyi, and then Zhou Yunmeng was slapped in the face.


    As soon as Qian Meiqi had achieved her goal, there was no need to stay, she said hello and left the banquet hall.


    "You raised a good daughter." Han Sheng glared at Zhou Yunmeng, "It''s a shame." The joy of winning the group was also dissipated.


    The guests soon dispersed.


    After seeing off the guests, Han Guosheng left without greeting Zhou Yunmeng.


    Zhou Yunmeng couldn''t tell the bitterness, she felt sorry for her daughter, but at the same time she complained about Han Xueqian, why couldn''t she bear it any longer? How can you be so restless.


    Le Yao originally wanted to toss Korea Sheng, but now Qian Meiqi has shot, she just wait, good things can''t be eaten in one bite.


    In front of the hotel.


    "Little money, give this back to your brother." Hong Xia handed the dove egg ring to Qian Meiqi, "If you can say something so expensive, give it to someone."


    "Since it''s in your hand, then you can keep it, it''s fate." Qian Meiqi waved her hand indifferently, "If you return it to him, it will be annoying to look at. Isn''t it? After all, it''s impossible to get a girlfriend to give this to others."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it, if you don''t like it, you can throw it away or give it to someone else." Qian Meiqi spread her hands.


    "This..." Hong Xia has never felt so hot. She really doesn''t understand the world of rich people. Just such a ring is enough to rebuild a village like hers.


    "Hong Xia, if you are really embarrassed, I have an idea." Looking at Hong Xia, Le Yao knew that she really didn''t want to accept such an expensive thing.


    "Sister Lan, say it." Hong Xia''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "You can sell or refund this, and use this money to set up a fund to help those students who can go to college but can''t afford it..."


    "That''s good." Hong Xia nodded hurriedly, "But, I don''t understand."


    "Learn if you don''t understand." Le Yao stretched out her hand and hooked Hong Xia''s neck, "We can''t study, but when it comes to doing business, we have experts here."


    Hong Xia glanced at Nangong Jue, then at Qiao Qiao, and suddenly smiled: "Then please support me."


    Neither refused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： 0441: Scholar Fund

    Chapter 441 0441: Scholar Fund


    Hong Xia''s speed was very fast, and the ring was returned the next day. The time was very short, and the shop gave a full refund without any difficulty. Although 2 million was not much, it was enough. Apply for a charity fund.


    However, Le Yao, Qiao Qiao and Qian Meiqi each made another 2 million, Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia collected 2 million, a total of 10 million, and officially established " Scholar Fund".


    This is Le Yao''s name.


    For this name, everyone said that it is very high, but they also said that it is very domineering, which is in line with the purpose. What we want to help is the children who are good at school but are not able to go to school.


    Soon, the final exam is over, and the winter vacation will begin.


    Hong Xia didn''t go home immediately because of the foundation, but was busy until the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month before returning.


    Shen Yi asked people to follow Zhou Yunmeng, and there was a result.


    "Is she going to this man''s house?" Le Yao frowned slightly at the man in the photo, feeling a little familiar.


    "This man''s name is Liao Hu. He was sentenced to five years for causing death in an accident. Later, his sentence was reduced to three years. He was released at the end of last year..." Shen Yi also investigated Liao Hu. A thorough, "After I came out, I bought the house in the current community. Although it was a second-hand house, it cost more than two million yuan. It was purchased in full..."


    Le Yao nodded, obviously it was the money given by Zhou Yunmeng.


    "Liao Hu, Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng are all in the same place, but they are not the same village. Liaojiazhuang where Liao Hu is huddled is about seven or eight miles away from Hanjia Village..."


    Le Yao''s finger lightly tapped the tabletop: "This is interesting... You find a way to get him and Han Pengcheng''s hair for me."


    "You suspect..."


    "Don''t you realize that this person looks a lot like my good brother? Especially the mouth, which is almost copied and pasted, I have to think more."


    "Okay." Shen Yi nodded, then made a phone call.


    The people who do things are fast and bring their hair on the same day.


    Both of them have dozens of hairs, because they were afraid that their hair would be too short, they took more.


    "How did you get so many?" Le Yao looked a little dumbfounded.


    Le Yao gave a thumbs up, then turned around and handed her hair to Fu Yunshen.


    Three days later, the test report came out.


    Looking at the report, Le Yao was overjoyed. It''s really interesting that Han Xueqian is a bastard, but I don''t know if Han Xueqian is also his seed?


    Anyway, she has money now, and the cost of the test is nothing to her, so she asked people to pull the hair of Han Xueqian and South Korea Sheng, and sent them for a DNA test.


    The test results once again made Le Yao overjoyed, Han Xueqian is not even a Korean winner.


    The development of this plot is so interesting, she has to think about how to make full use of the evidence, and then let Hansen directly fall into the dust.


    At this time, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin, who were far away in Beichuan, also sent a message back, Zhu Dechang has been double-checked, and Zhu Dekun has also been interviewed, and it is estimated that the end will not be very good.


    These things are all within Le Yao''s expectations, many actions will lead to suicide.


    "Miss, we also found out that Sui Yuan was in the imperial capital now..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： 0442: Dating (Happy June 1)

    Chapter 442 0442: Dating (Happy June 1)


    Sui Yuan! Le Yao smashed the name, looked at an old photo from decades ago that she received on her phone, and fell into deep thought.


    When Tao Qing and Yuan Bin first arrived in Beichuan City, they found out that Gu Meizhi had a cousin named Sui Yuan. Because her parents died, she lived in her aunt''s house when she was ten years old. It can be said that she grew up with Gu Meizhi. Later, Gu Meizhi married Cui Zhanyi, and Sui Yuan also went to Cui''s house.


    However, it was such a big living person, and then suddenly disappeared, and there was no movement for many years after that, and he didn''t even contact Gu Meizhi.


    At the beginning, Yan Cheng also told her that Gu Meizhi and Cui Zhanyi had been married for two years and had no children. Afterwards, they went far away and came back with Cui Na in their arms. Sui Yuan had already left.


    "Is there any connection?" Le Yao pointed at the table, "Also, since Sui Yuan is in the imperial capital, why hasn''t she contacted Gu Meizhi for so many years? When asked about it, the people from the Cui family kept their mouths shut..."


    "Ah?" Le Yao returned to her senses, "When did you come?"


    Nangong Jue is even more aggrieved.


    "Okay, it''s dinner time, I''ll go cook." Le Yao got up.


    Because the Chinese New Year is approaching, so Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan brought Shuoshuo and Jindou back to Lishuzhuang, and Han Xiangdong also went back, because it was said that someone wanted to introduce him a daughter-in-law, by the way it happened Go back and see.


    Le Yao also wants to go back, but she has to wait until Niangen is on holiday.


    "Don''t be too busy, let''s go out for dinner today." Nangong Jue smiled.


    Le Yao was surprised for a moment, but she didn''t refuse. Anyway, Sister Mei also went home, she was alone, she could eat whatever she wanted.


    Nangong Jue drove the car directly to the pedestrian street in the city center.


    Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue strangely, this guy actually brought her here?


    "Let''s eat first." Nangong Jue''s face was a little unnatural, "I have a lot of special snacks here..."


    "Haha, not bad, I have made progress." Le Yao laughed, "Let''s go, let''s eat fried skewers first..."


    Because the Chinese New Year is approaching, there are many people on the pedestrian street.


    In the past, Nangong Jue would never have come to such a place, but now, he willingly follows behind the woman, queuing up to pay and deliver food.


    And since Le Yao entered the pedestrian street, her mouth never stopped.


    Of course, while eating, don¡¯t forget to feed Nangong Jue from time to time.


    Nangong Jue also went from being uncomfortable at first to becoming accustomed to it later.


    "Look, my boyfriend is so handsome and he helps him with things, but you''re still afraid of getting dirty clothes and not looking good?" A girl''s voice came, "Hmph, you don''t look good at all. not love me."


    The boy glanced at Nangong Jue, and silently took the extra food from his girlfriend.


    The girl finally freed her hand, and began to eat the grilled squid in big mouthfuls, and from time to time handed it to the boy''s mouth, and the boy looked disgusted, but every time He opened his mouth and took a bite, and he didn''t forget to take a tissue to wipe his girlfriend''s mouth from time to time. It looked very sweet.


    ??****


    ?Sir: Today is the festival.


    ?Le Yao: What festival?


    ?


    ?Le Yao: What does June 1 have to do with you?


    ? Sir: Who is not a baby?


    ? Le Yao: I have never seen such a big baby as you, I don''t think today is suitable for you.


    ?Sir: Which day is right for me?


    ? Le Yao: Four one.


    ?Sir: What festival is April 1?


    ?Fang Ming: April Fool''s Day.


    ?Sir:¡­


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： 0443: Horror Movies

    Chapter 443 0443: Horror


    "Alan, are we dating now?" Nangong Jue looked at the couple who were walking away, and glanced at Le Yao nervously.


    "Forget it." Le Yao thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Then can I claim to be your real boyfriend?"


    "Okay, come, boyfriend, please give me more advice in the future." Le Yao stretched out her hand.


    Hundred bucks.


    At this moment, Nangong Jue''s phone rang, and he hung up soon after connecting, but looked at Le Yao with a strange expression.


    "Why do you see me like that?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Is there something on my face?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "It was Fu Er''s call just now, he said..."


    "What did he say?" Le Yao was curious.


    "He said that Nangong Lin might be abolished." Although Nangong Jue tried his best to endure it, the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    "Huh?" Le Yao was stunned.


    "It''s the one you gave him to cut off his son''s foot, let him... cough." Nangong Jue lowered his head and coughed, "It hurt him so badly that it hasn''t healed for so many days. It''s swollen."


    Le Yao couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "Am I to be held responsible? Will he sue me?"


    "Don''t worry, there is me." Nangong Jue hurriedly reached out and held Le Yao''s hand, "Besides, he harassed you first, it would be merciful if you didn''t accuse him of hooliganism now..."


    "That''s right." Le Yao suddenly relaxed, and just now she was in a hurry and couldn''t turn her head, "I forgot about this, but is he really useless?" The excitement in his eyes Couldn''t hide it.


    "Fu Er said that the swelling will subside in at least two months. After that, we have to look at the recovery. It is estimated that he will not dare to mess around within a year." Nangong Jue''s eyes also contained a smile. , and suddenly subconsciously pinched his leg. He had tasted that taste, and now he still has lingering fears.


    "Then I''ll be able to kill the women." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "However, my second aunt knows, I''m afraid she will come to trouble you." Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve never lost a fight or scold."


    Nangong Jue smiled dotingly, the little daughter-in-law is simple-minded, the darkness of the big family is not as simple as licking your hair and scolding the street, but, with him, she will never be hurt, However, his previous plans for that cargo may have to be changed.


    "Let''s go, I also bought a movie ticket, so you can''t leave the date to watch a movie, right?"


    "Go." Le Yao nodded, "I want to buy a large portion of popcorn and a large cup of milk tea."


    A terrifying ghost movie specially chosen by Jue Nangong, thinking that maybe I can get some benefits, such as the little daughter-in-law is afraid and gets into his arms and so on.


    "This special effect is fake at first glance, it''s not even worth fifty cents, and the music is not scary enough..."


    "This prosthetic hand is too fake, it feels like plastic, if the director asks me, I can make a super realistic one with flour like a cake, drizzled with some ketchup , the actor will definitely not be able to stop eating..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： 0444: Im not finished with you

    Chapter 444 0444: I''m not finished with you


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Can my daughter-in-law not complain? The couple next to you have turned their heads and glared at you twice. Originally, the girl was afraid, but as a result, the people you mentioned are not afraid anymore.


    "Tsk tsk, the more I look at it, the worse it gets. If I shoot it, it will definitely be better than this." Le Yao didn''t have any self-consciousness at all, and he tut tsk twice.


    Nangong Jue can only accept his fate, glanced at the woman with bright eyes, thinking that if he pretends to be afraid and gets into the arms of his daughter-in-law...


    However, when he thinks of being coquettish, he gets goosebumps, he can be thick-skinned or shameless, but he can''t be so shameless, so let''s forget it.


    So, I can only look at the boy in front of him happily hugging his girlfriend.


    When the movie ended, Le Yao patted the popcorn dregs: "I didn''t expect you to like watching horror movies, but seriously, the horror level of this movie is too low, next time I''ll recommend one to you, I''m sure you''ll see it..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    He wanted to scream, but he wasn''t watching a horror movie, but... he wanted his daughter-in-law to scream.


    Forget it, now I have finally upgraded to become a boyfriend, but I don''t dare to go too far. If I''m scared away again, he can''t stop crying.


    Because the two of them watched the afternoon show, they went out to eat dinner before returning to Longting.


    "You move here or I move over." Standing at the door of the villa, Nangong Jue looked serious.


    "What?" Le Yao frowned.


    "We are a couple, so shouldn''t we live together?"


    "What do you think?" Le Yao rolled her eyes, "I just fell in love and moved in together immediately? You treat me as..."


    "I just live in a villa, not in a room." Nangong Jue hurriedly explained, "Besides, Sister Mei is gone, you live alone, I''m not at ease."


    Le Yao sighed in relief, she thought¡­


    "Whatever." Le Yao waved her hand and entered her villa.


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, but Aunt Bai suddenly came over from behind and pushed him: "Master, hurry up, I''ll give you what you need, you have to occupy the room first. ."


    Nangong Jue was stunned, smiled at Aunt Bai, and hurriedly followed Le Yao into the room.


    Le Yao glanced at him and didn''t rush anyone. Anyway, there are many rooms in the house, so he can live wherever he wants. Anyway, she will go back to the countryside for Chinese New Year the day after tomorrow.


    The next morning, Le Yao was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone, or the old phone that she forgot to turn off in order to read the news. There was Han Binglan''s number in it.


    It is an unfamiliar number when you pick it up.


    I didn''t want to answer, but I fell asleep, so I accidentally pressed the answer button.


    As a result, there was a woman''s clamor: "Han Binglan, you ruined my son, I tell you, I''m not finished with you..."


    Le Yao suddenly woke up: "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, you kicked my son''s place to swell up, and it''s like it''s all right?" Zhou Nianzhi was going to be mad, if it wasn''t for her, she would have wanted to scratch Hua Leyao Face, "I tell you, if my son is bad, I must pay you ten times..."


    "It turned out to be the second lady of the Nangong family." Le Yao smiled, "Then have you asked why your son was kicked?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： 0445: Not enough strength

    Chapter 445 0445: Not enough strength


    Zhou Nianzhi on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, but soon returned to his loud voice: "Anyway, you can''t do it if you hurt someone."


    Le Yao pinched her eyebrows: "Then what do you want?"


    "You come and apologize to my son, and come and wait on him until he is well."


    "What if he''s not good?"


    "Then you will marry her and serve him for the rest of your life..." Zhou Nianzhi snorted coldly.


    "You think so beautiful." Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, "I tell you, your son is suspected of harassing me, if you still dare to mess with me, I will sue him, I still There is evidence."


    "You..."


    "I don''t need you, my, Nangong Lin deserves it all. If you dare to come and harass me again, see if I can let him in for a few days." Le Yao finished, He hung up the phone with a snap and turned it off.


    As for Zhou Nianzhi''s anger, that''s not something she should consider.


    But after hanging up, Le Yao still called Fu Yunshen.


    "What''s the matter with Nangong Lin?"


    "He..." Fu Yunshen''s tone suddenly became a little weird, "Not good."


    "Why not? Can you enter the palace to serve Cixi?"


    "Cough cough." Fu Yunshen couldn''t help coughing twice, "Then he''s not high enough, or in other words, your strength is not enough."


    "Oh." Le Yao was a little disappointed.


    "However, it''s not that easy to get better completely, at least it takes more than a year, and more importantly, during this time, urination has become a problem... In short, it is suffering from old age already."


    "Then I can rest assured." Le Yao smiled, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "This is what I should do."


    Le Yao hung up the phone with a smile.


    I couldn''t sleep either, so I washed and went downstairs, and I saw Nangong Jue wearing Mickey Mouse''s pink apron making breakfast.


    "Come and eat." Nangong Jue didn''t feel wrong at all, and greeted Le Yao with a smile, "I made porridge and fried eggs."


    "It looks pretty good." Le Yao sat down.


    "I haven''t done this much, but I will learn it in the future." Nangong Jue scooped up the porridge and handed it to Le Yao, "I will learn what you want to eat."


    "No." Le Yao hurriedly waved his hand, "Everyone has their own specialties, and yours is not this, then leave it to me, you should do what you are good at."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up, and then nodded happily: "Okay, I''ll listen to Alan."


    "I''m going back to the village tomorrow, you..."


    "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, and we will be husband and wife in the future. Naturally, I will be where you are."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, you know, my family is only you."


    "Okay." Le Yao was helpless, knowing that even if he was not allowed to go, he would find it himself, so why not go together.


    Just after dinner, Qian Meiqi sent a voice over: "Sister Lan, hurry up and look at the scarf, you are hot again."


    Le Yao frowned, but she hurriedly opened her scarf, and she was shocked. The number of fans of her scarf exceeded one million, and there were hundreds of private messages. The post was posted on the hot search, with a video of Le Yao teaching aunts to dance square dancing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： 0446: You are too much

    Chapter 446 0446: You are too much


    After all, Le Yao is a person who has been on the hot search for several times. Naturally, she will not have any mood swings, and it will be over after reading it. However, what surprised her is that a few people in the entertainment circle The heavyweight people are all retweeted and @her.


    What is this?


    She doesn''t know these people.


    I was watching, and suddenly a private message came in. I clicked it and saw that it was sent by a brokerage company, and I wanted to discuss cooperation.


    Nangong Jue actually knew about the hot search for a long time, but found that it was all good, so he didn''t care. At this time, Le Yao was happy, and he said: "Do you want to Do you want to play in the entertainment industry?"


    "The entertainment industry." Le Yao slapped her lips, "I really don''t want to, but this industry will make money fast."


    "Hehe, you are not short of money now, so just do what you like." Nangong Jue smiled.


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "I think so too." Then she ignored the private messages of those scarves.


    The next morning, the two packed up and returned to Lishuzhuang.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Han Bingmei running over.


    Le Yao poked Nangong Jue: "Here is the one who gave birth to your son."


    Nangong Jue''s face sank, and he put his arms around Le Yao''s waist: "Tell me again, I will let you give birth to my son now."


    Le Yao''s smile suddenly froze, and she tried to push the other party away, but the other party was too strong to push, so she could only pinch him on the waist.


    Nangong Jue''s body froze suddenly, and he glanced at the woman beside him with burning eyes, if he could, he really wanted to...


    "Alan, you''re back." Han Bingmei ran over eagerly, then reached out to pull Nangong Jue''s hand, "Mr. Nangong, you''re here too."


    Nangong Jue took a step back and avoided the opponent''s touch.


    "Aiya, why are you like this?" Han Bingmei stomped her feet, "You should let go of Alan, you are both divorced, you can''t be so close, the impact will be bad." Then she went to Laleyao again.


    Le Yao hadn''t moved yet, but Nangong Jue pulled the person back two steps, not only dodging the other person''s hand, but also encircling the person in his arms.


    "Han Binglan, you are so shameless." Han Bingmei glared, "What is the proper way to play with men in broad daylight?" Then she went to pull Nangong Jue again, "Let''s go, go to my house go for meal."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, looking at Nangong Jue''s darkened face, she patted off the other''s hand: "Although we are divorced, he is pursuing me again. , I also promised him, so he is my boyfriend now."


    "You...you..." Han Bingmei seemed to be shocked, "How can you do this?"


    Le Yao looked amused: "So what should it be?"


    "Good horses don''t eat grass." Han Bingmei stomped her feet, "Mr. Nangong, you can''t do this, you need to get in touch with women, really, like me..."


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue with a smile.


    "Go away." Nangong Jue frowned.


    "You...you...you are too much..." Han Bingmei looked shocked, and finally turned around and ran away with tears in her eyes.


    "Haha..." Le Yao couldn''t straighten her waist with a smile, and then pointed at Nangong Jue like Han Bingmei, "You are too much...haha..."


    Nangong Jue, who had a dark face, sighed helplessly: "Okay, let''s go back." Then he walked towards the Han family holding hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： 0447: My cousin fell in love with you

    Chapter 447 0447: My cousin sees you


    The Chinese New Year is very lively in the countryside. Although Nangong Jue is a son-in-law who has never been in the house, the Han family does not treat him as an outsider, and he is also very down-to-earth. The one who drank two sips of wine soon followed Han Xiangdong to mingle with the people in the village.


    Le Yao found out, this person is really cold, but if he wants to please someone, it will definitely make people like it, I have to say that his personal charm is really old and young All are suitable.


    I am happy every day in the river under the tree, very happy, and the sequelae of the previous accident can be regarded as healed.


    In other words, nature can actually cure all unhappiness.


    It was the second year of the first year, and the third day accompanied Liu Sujuan back to her parents'' home, and the two decided to return on the fourth day. Go back after the Lantern Festival.


    During this period, Han Bingmei tried several times to get in touch with Nangong Jue, but in the end she failed, making the little girl very depressed, knowing that she could not conquer this man, she turned her head and looked again On the Black Hawk.


    Don''t embarrass him..."


    Le Yao feels that every time she talks to this cousin, she feels that her IQ is not enough. The girl''s brain circuit is really strange: "Since you like it, then you can say it yourself."


    "I''m a girl, I have to be reserved, how can I be so proactive?" Han Bingmei rolled her eyes, looking at a fool.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Do you know how to write modesty?


    "Are you going to help?" Han Bingmei glared, "How did you gossip?"


    "No help." Le Yao shook her head.


    "You..."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at each other provocatively, but she was not busy, what can you do?


    "You really don''t help?" Han Bingmei exhaled, seeming to suppress her anger.


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "If you don''t help, you won''t help."


    "If you don''t help, I''ll pester Nangong Jue." Han Bingmei raised her eyebrows slightly, "Maybe I''ll make rice with him to make mature rice, then we''ll see what you do. ."


    "Then you are too powerful." Le Yao smiled, "You can really entangle him, even if you are capable, I will definitely give it up."


    Han Bingmei''s face was tangled for a while, but thinking of Nangong Jue''s cold eyes that looked like a dead man, she immediately dismissed the idea and shook her head: "Forget it, I won''t argue with you, I''ll retreat And next."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, and suddenly raised her hand, "Black Eagle, my cousin said she liked you..."


    Han Bingmei''s eyes widened when she heard this: "You..." Then she ran away.


    Le Yao:¡­


    It''s very lively, why are you cowardly? Moreover, she was scaring people, and Black Hawk was not there.


    "Miss Han." Suddenly, Yoyo''s voice came from behind.


    Le Yao turned back suddenly, and saw that the black eagle''s face of Mr. Bao seemed to be even darker, he couldn''t help but giggled twice: "Brother Heiying, that...hehe...actually, my cousin. It''s not bad, really, it''s just..." It''s just that there is something wrong with the brain circuit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： 0448: stay away from him

Chapter 448 0448: Stay away from him

 Chapter 449： 0449: Its all retribution

    Chapter 449 0449: Retribution


    The life of the Zhu family in Beichuan City has been particularly difficult recently, and the life of the Cui family is also not good. There is also less support for the Zhu family, so the two have interests involved.


    After Zhu Dechang was double-checked, Zhu Dekun was originally just being talked to, and he was not at the point of being arrested. It will be fine.


    But soon, Zhu Dechang was prosecuted, forced to become a prostitute, embezzled and accepted bribes, and wasted lives. Three charges were detained, and he was directly sentenced to death, confiscation of personal property, and deprivation of political rights for life.


    The Zhu family collapsed at once.


    At this moment, Cui Li went directly to the Disciplinary Inspection Commission to expose Zhu Dekun''s crimes, cheating in marriage, messing with the relationship between men and women, and also gave strong evidence, that is his lover and son, There''s even a video of lovers rolling in sheets.


    Of course, this is a matter of style, and it is not a crime to die. At most, it is dismissed from public office.


    But then another piece of evidence of embezzlement and bribery was published. It was a project in the past, not only the transfer records, but also the conversation recordings.


    Now, it''s a big deal.


    As a public official, it is very serious to cheat in marriage.


    Zhu Dekun was soon arrested, his position was also smashed to the end, and then he was sentenced to fifteen years in prison.


    The two old people of Zhu''s family fell ill in a hurry, and passed away one after another not long after.


    Zhu Dekun was completely desperate, because he knew that there was only one person who could come up with these things, and that was his wife Cui Li.


    But anger is useless.


    Before serving his sentence, he asked to see Cui Li.


    Cui Li came to see him.


    "Ali, why?" Zhu Dekun looked at Cui Li, as if he didn''t know her anymore.


    "Zhu Dekun, why do you say?" Cui Li''s eyes were cold, "You''re unkind, can''t I be unjust?"


    "ruined me, ruined this home, you really..."


    Home."


    Zhu Dekun''s face grimaced.


    "I want to tell you some good news. After learning of your sentence, your little lover left Beichuan with your son overnight." Cui Li suddenly laughed, "According to my opinion You know, that Zhu Yiming has nothing to do with you at all."


    "Impossible." Zhu Dekun stood up suddenly.


    "Haha." Cui Li took out a paternity test from her bag and threw it directly in front of the other party, "See for yourself."


    "Impossible." Zhu Dekun growled.


    "Haha." Cui Li smiled, "Zhu Dekun, you don''t care about your own children, but you care about a wild species. There is no one more stupid than you in the world."


    Zhu Dekun suddenly sat down on the chair.


    "Believe it or not." Cui Li laughed and burst into tears, "Actually, I am even more stupid, when my parents wanted Cui Na to marry you, but I fell in love with you, and then I tried desperately to grab it, but what happened? I grabbed a white-eyed wolf, haha, retribution, it¡¯s all retribution¡­¡±


    Zhu Dekun''s face turned pale. In fact, he believed it, because if Yiming was really his son, Cui Li would have done it a long time ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： 0450: Make a deal

    Chapter 450 0450: Make a Deal


    Weirdly, "Now, it''s good, it''s good." After saying that, he got up and walked out.


    Zhu Dekun raised his hand to stop her, but he couldn''t make a sound, and there was a bright liquid dripping from the corner of his mouth...


    Cui Li left the detention center and went straight back to the hospital. Zhu Yichen had already been in a coma for a long time. She held her son''s hand and tears were falling. Well, she would rather cut her life by twenty years.


    Thinking of my daughter in prison, I suddenly couldn''t hold it anymore, turned around and ran into the bathroom, bursting into tears.


    But after crying, she had to wipe her tears, because her son was still alive, she couldn''t give up.


    At this moment, the police called and said that Zhu Dekun had a stroke and was partial.


    At this time, Zhu Yichen just woke up and hurriedly wiped his tears and spoke with his son.


    When my son fell asleep again, he left the ward and went to the parking lot crying, but just opened the car and got into the driver''s seat, but suddenly froze: "You..."


    The person in the back row sat up straight: "Mrs. Zhu, don''t be afraid, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Cui Li looked vigilant.


    "I''ll help you find a suitable kidney source for your son so that he can survive, but I want to know what happened to Trina back then..."


    Le Yao just finished the live broadcast in the store, and was busy packing the food to be delivered. A waiter ran over: "Sister Lan, someone is looking for it outside."


    Le Yao handed over the work to the other party and walked out, only to see Tao Qing and hurried over: "Why did you come here? Don''t say hello."


    "I found something, but I couldn''t explain it on the phone." Tao Qing smiled, "I just ran."


    "Let''s go." Le Yao took Tao Qing and walked out, "Go back and talk." It''s not safe to talk anywhere, although I''m worried, but people have already returned, so don''t worry about it. It''s half an hour.


    Tao Qing did not rush to speak. After all, this matter is very important. If someone listens to it, there may be trouble.


    Sister Mei has come back from her vacation. When Tao Qing came back, she didn''t say much. She just prepared refreshments and sent them over, and then she voluntarily retreated.


    manage."


    Le Yao just nodded and did not comment. After all, the sentence of death sentence is useless.


    "Cui Na and Cui Li are half mothers, it is said that Cui Na''s biological mother is actually Sui Yuan..." Tao Qing then began to talk about the Cui family, "Sui Yuan is Gu Meizhi''s aunt''s house. When Sui Yuan was a teenager, her parents died and she lived in Gu''s house. Later, after Gu Meizhi married Cui Zhanyi, she brought her cousin to Cui''s house because her parents were old. However, Sui Yuan saw She got married to her cousin-in-law Cui Zhanyi, then hooked up and became an adulterer, and she became pregnant. It happened that Gu Meizhi and Cui Zhanyi had been married for two years and had no children, so the child was left behind..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： 0451: The thing of the year

    Chapter 451 0451: What happened back then


    "In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi took Sui Yuan to other places, and they didn''t come back until they gave birth to Cui Na. Originally, Sui Yuan wanted Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi to divorce, At that time, Cui Zhanyi did ask for divorce, but at this time, Sui Yuan met another noble son of the imperial capital, and then abandoned Cui Zhanyi... In order to keep Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi secret, she gave the Cui family a large sum of money , the Cui family has developed since then..."


    "So, my grandmother is this Sui Yuan." Le Yao touched her chin, "Do you know where she married?"


    "Yuan Bin got the photo of Sui Yuan and went directly to the imperial capital to check, because Cui Li didn''t know her whereabouts, and it is estimated that there will be news soon."


    "Also, Cui Li said that when the Cui family and the Zhu family married, they were actually talking about Cui Na and Zhu Dekun, but they were cut off by Cui Li, and they even colluded with South Korea to win Because of Trina, she had to marry into the Han family..."


    "Cui Li also said that in fact, Cui Na and Yan Cheng were a couple..."


    Le Yao frowned for a moment, and then she was relieved, because these days, she has been thinking about this matter, thinking of all kinds of situations, but the lack of evidence.


    Now that Tao Qing has found the evidence, she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Gu Meizhi is a typical wolf introduction.


    "By the way, there is one more thing, that is, Cui Peng took care of the two sisters. Du Juan knew about it, and took his son back to his parents'' home, and has already filed for divorce."


    "My little uncle is also very good." Le Yao smiled. When they found out about this, she asked them to reveal the evidence to the aunt quietly. , Now, it''s just fine.


    "Cui Peng didn''t agree at first, but then I don''t know why I agreed. Yesterday, the two officially went through the formalities."


    Le Yao nodded: "It''s hard work, let''s take a good rest these days."


    "Miss, I want to help him." Tao Qing''s face became slightly strange, "It is said that the noble son''s family has high power, I am afraid... Take care."


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed, these two people have been in love for a long time? That''s not bad, but I''m afraid it''s just the girl''s wishful thinking, it''s too hurtful.


    However, it is not easy for outsiders to intervene in matters of love. All she can do is to make more arrangements, and hurriedly nodded.


    Tao Qing didn''t even stay for one night, and took the late flight to the imperial capital that day, which made Le Yao feel that "women''s colleges do not stay in the middle".


    In the following days, Le Yao didn''t pay attention to Beichuan''s affairs, because the school was about to start, and there was still a lot of homework assigned by the principal and the principal''s wife, so even if he got the evidence from the Cui family, She doesn''t have time to do anything for the time being, so let''s do her homework first.


    Nangong Jue naturally knew about Tao Qing''s coming, so he ran over quickly, but he didn''t ask, just sat next to her and watched her make the papers.


    "Are you all right?" Le Yao took time to look up at the other party.


    "You know, I''m not working right now, I''m very busy."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes directly: "You believe this yourself, right?" Anyway, she doesn''t believe it, this man disdains the company of Nangong''s family at all. Say, he actually has his own business empire, otherwise, how can he afford to live in a mansion and hire a bodyguard driver?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： 0452: The summary is in place

    Chapter 452 0452: The summary is in place


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "It''s still my daughter-in-law who knows me, anyway, I won''t let you run out of money."


    Le Yao is noncommittal, money is really just a number to her now, billions, and it can''t be spent in two lifetimes.


    "Did Tao Qing find something?" Nangong Jue turned to the topic.


    Le Yao sighed as soon as she heard it, but did not hide it from him, and told the other party the news of bringing Tao Qing back.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then what do you think?"


    "My thoughts? Too many."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched.


    "Really, want to hear?"


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded hurriedly.


    "Let''s go through this matter, I think the three views of being a person must be positive, the "Constitution" must be the criterion for doing things, and the moral limit must not be broken..." Le Yao Balaba said After a while, I took a sip of water, "In short, you must be a good person, and you must implement and study the 24-character core values..."


    ¡°That¡­what are the 24-word Core Values?¡±


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, only to realize that it was never mentioned in this book, so she could not help coughing: "That''s not important, the important thing is to be a good person. "


    Nangong Jue did not ask any further questions, instead he coughed and smiled: "The summary is in place."


    Le Yao giggled twice.


    Nangong Jue stretched out his hand and pinched Le Yao''s face: "Remember, do whatever you want, as long as...don''t have any scruples, everything is mine." In fact, he wanted to say as long as it didn''t break the law , but think about it, her daughter-in-law''s temperament is very upright, and she will never break the law.


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly: "Really? What if I kill someone and set fire to it?"


    "Leave those things to me, I don''t need you to do anything, just say what you want to kill and burn wherever you want."


    Le Yao only felt a slight movement in her heart, as if she was touched by a feather.


    The relationship between the two of them is warming up day by day, but the atmosphere at the Imperial Palace Nangong is tense.


    Nangong Lin was kicked and swollen his second child a few years ago. Zhou Nianzhi was going to come and teach Le Yao a lesson, but he was turned back. In the end, he could only anger Fu Yunshen, thinking that he could not give his son a lesson Treating with sincerity might make it worse, so he took the person back to the imperial capital. However, the doctor in the imperial capital had no choice but to do anti-inflammatory treatment, and then wait for it to slowly subside on its own.


    So, even after the new year, Nangong Lin, the new general manager, can''t go back to Xiling City Management Company.


    So, Nangong Glory could only think of Nangong Jue again. However, Nangong Jue refused.


    For this reason, Nangong Glory made a big fire, and even stopped Nangong Jue''s living expenses, but Nangong Jue didn''t care at all, and finally had to go to He Rong, but because of Shan Huaming''s matter Er, that Miss He seemed to be really frightened, she was a lot more honest, and she seemed to be a lot more indifferent. Facing Nangong Glory''s roar, she did not fight **** for tat, but sighed: "If it doesn''t work, let Arjue change her surname. Well, He Jue is also very nice." Then he hung up the phone.


    Nangong Glory was choked immediately, especially when she heard the busy beeping sound, she threw the phone angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： 0453: You are a perfect fit

    Chapter 453 0453: You are very suitable


    The days go by so fast, the winter vacation is over soon, Le Yao has returned to the campus again, and once again entered the dire study.


    Nangong Jue also seemed to be busy. On the day of school, after sending her to school, she flew abroad.


    As for what he was busy with, he didn''t say, and Le Yao didn''t ask.


    On this day, just after class, when I turned on my phone, I saw the message from Wu Ya, and I was a little surprised that she asked her to shoot a song MV, and that song was the title of his new album Song.


    Before she could reply, the phone came over.


    "Young Master Wu, you flatter me too much. Where am I supposed to be an actor? You should find someone else."


    "Han Binglan, if you can''t do it, I won''t ask you for help." Wu Ya smiled, "The key is that you dance well, my song is ancient, and the heroine is If you need a solo dance, you are really suitable."


    Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "I..."


    "Please help." Wu Ya began to act like a spoiled child, "Sister, sister-in-law..."


    Le Yao got goosebumps: "Please be a little more self-conscious about being an idol."


    Wu Ya smiled and said, "This is really not difficult, it was filmed in two days, it won''t take too much time for you."


    "I..."


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll let my assistant contact you." Wu Ya hung up the phone with a snap.


    Le Yao:¡­


    But before she could respond, the phone rang again, it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello Miss Han, I''m Wu Shao''s assistant Liang Liang, just call me Xiao Liang, see when you have time, I''ll let you know about the contract and the shooting situation Tell me." Liang Liang''s attitude was very polite.


    "Did you stay with Wu Ya? You came as soon as he put down the phone." Le Yao was a little helpless.


    "Haha." Liang Liang smiled, "Isn''t this afraid of your rejection?"


    "Okay, then I''ll go play." Le Yao knew that she couldn''t refuse, so she agreed, "I''m free tomorrow afternoon, look..."


    "I''ll pick you up at the school gate."


    Le Yao responded.


    "Sister Lan, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" Qian Meiqi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah!" Song Qiaoqiao suddenly screamed, "Brother Ya? Great, Sister Lan, go, you must go, I can go to visit the class ¡­¡±


    Le Yao was taken aback: "Is it so exciting?"


    "It is necessary." Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly took out her mobile phone and took a look, "Look, Brother Ya is so handsome, I tell you, even if I don''t do anything, I will Can add another day to this screen."


    Le Yao exaggeratedly took two steps back: "Let me tell you, according to research, the mobile phone screen is dirtier than the toilet, if you add a day..."


    Song Qiaoqiao:¡­


    "Sister Lan is right, it is said that the number of bacteria on the screen of the mobile phone can be as high as 260,000, which is indeed very dirty." Hong Xia patted Song Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, "So, don''t add it, Easy to get sick."


    "I..." Song Qiaoqiao wanted to cry, "You know, I didn''t mean that when I said Tim, I''m the good-looking, good-looking brother of Tim Ya!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Sister Lan, I''m serious, you will definitely need an assistant when you go to the MV. I''ll sign up and don''t need a salary." Song Qiaoqiao hugged Le Yao''s arm, "Are you okay?"


    ??****


    ?Because of the annual meeting of the website, I went out for four or five days, and I was a little distracted, so I got stuck, and the updates were a little less, and I will adjust it as soon as possible. Thank you for your continued support!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： 0454: Be an Assistant

    Chapter 454 0454: Assistant


    "I''ll go too." Wang Xia also raised her hand, "Not only do I want no salary, I can also take care of all your expenses."


    "You go behind." Song Qiaoqiao glared at Wang Xia, "I signed up first, as if I could not be responsible."


    "You two hurry up and stop." Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, "It''s just an MV. It will be shot for two days at most. Where do you need an assistant?"


    Yours adds something to your drink, like¡­¡±


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I''m not really into the industry, I''m just going to make a cameo for friendship." Le Yao rubbed her eyebrows, "You..."


    "Look at what Mr. Qiao said." Song Qiaoqiao was instantly happy.


    "However, the two of them will definitely cause trouble." Qiaoqiao pushed Song Qiaoqiao away, "I will be your assistant in person."


    "Joe, I''m so touched." Le Yao immediately hugged each other''s arm.


    "Mr. Qiao, we don''t make trouble, we''ll do errands." Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly raised her hand and swore, "Really, if you dare to make trouble, you will make me into a patty."


    "Me too." Wang Xia also raised her hand.


    "That can''t leave me." Hong Xia didn''t say anything before, but now she raised her hand, "After all, even if you shoot the MV, you can''t leave the course, I can watch you take the time to endorse Make rolls."


    "Are you a devil?" Le Yao turned to look at Hong Xia, "Is it bad to be a person?"


    "Yes, yes, Devil Xia." Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia also nodded.


    "Thanks for the compliment, that''s it." Hong Xia smiled, "Don''t thank me too much."


    Le Yao glanced at Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia: "What are you waiting for? Beat her."


    Therefore, the three women rushed towards Hong Xia.


    Hong Xia can only turn around and run, the laughter spreads far and wide.


    In the evening, Le Yao received another call with a strange voice: "Is it Miss Le Yao?"


    "Yes, you are..."


    "Oh, you don''t remember me? I''m Auntie Li who dances in the square, right at Houhai Square..."


    "Ah, Aunt Li, I remember." Le Yao smiled, "I don''t know what Aunt Li is looking for from me?"


    "Of course I want to report to you, the square dance you taught us won the first place in the competition, and later participated in several competitions, and won the first place, and won a lot. As for the prizes and bonuses, during the Chinese New Year, we even went to perform at our local stage party here."


    "That''s great." Le Yao smiled.


    "We left you a message on the scarf, but you never returned. We managed to find your number."


    "Hehe, I rarely wear a scarf." Le Yao felt a little guilty, but she didn''t read it because she left too many messages before, "So..."


    "Is it all right? We are looking for you, just to share the bonus with you."


    "No, Aunt Li, that''s the result of your hard work, just keep it."


    "How about that? After all..."


    "Okay." Le Yao hurriedly interrupted the other party, "I''m not short of money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： 0455: Tadashi powder

    Chapter 455 0455: Loyal Fans


    Le Yao said something, and finally gave up the idea of ??Aunt Li giving her money, but Aunt Li and those people are retired, and the pensions are quite large, and the children at home are also working well, so , and they are not short of money. In the end, they decided to use a total of 20,000 yuan from several competitions to set up a support fund for the elderly to help those who are not in good conditions.


    Auntie Li even added Le Yao''s WeChat, dragged her into their senior group, and told her that they were all her Weibo fans or loyal fans.


    Le Yao was very happy, and told them that they could come to her if they had anything.


    It''s been half an hour after hanging up the phone, but Le Yao is very happy, but it''s just a momentary kindness that makes a group of old men and ladies care so much, so being a good person must be There will be good rewards.


    Liang Liang has been waiting at the gate of Jiaoda for a long time. Although he has not met, he has seen the photos, so Le Yao recognized it as soon as he went out, and hurried over: "Han Miss, I''m Liang Liang."


    "Hello." Le Yao nodded and greeted, "These are my classmates, they want to follow me over there to see."


    "This..." Liang Liang hesitated, because he drove a car, how could he fit so many people?


    "Don''t worry, we have our own cars, just lead the way ahead." Jojo said.


    At this moment, Shen Yi drove over, and there was another car driven by Lu Aijun.


    Liang Liang looked at the two cars, all of them were nearly 10 million cars, so when he looked at his nearly 1 million cars, he could only get in the car silently.


    Although it is just a MV shooting, it also requires formal contract insurance, and nothing can be sloppy.


    But the strange thing is that Qiao Qiao, as Le Yao''s temporary assistant, didn''t play a role at all, because the contract and remuneration given by the other party were all good and couldn''t be better.


    Even a mall elite like Jojo couldn''t find a single fault.


    As long as Le Yao signs and confirms, there will be no problem.


    Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao nodded.


    Le Yao signed and fingerprinted.


    At this moment, as the bright general manager, Li Hao came over in person: "Miss Han, thank you for your participation."


    "It''s too polite, I know nothing." Le Yao and Li Hao have met, so they are not unfamiliar.


    "Aya is very optimistic about you, of course, we are businessmen, and Aya is in the beginning stage of her career, so you need to be very cautious, so we studied your dancing videos, including your appearance, I think it is indeed suitable, otherwise, we will not agree to your role as the heroine."


    "I know nothing, but I will study hard. When the time comes, I will definitely live up to you."


    "Looking forward to your wonderful performance." Li Hao nodded with a smile.


    When leaving, Qiao Qiao deliberately took a few steps behind and looked at Li Hao: "Are you from Nangong Jue?" Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative.


    "Haha." Li Hao smiled, "As expected of Mr. Qiao, a business genius, the lord knows that he can''t hide it from you."


    Qiao Qiao didn''t say anything, since Nangong Jue''s company, it is absolutely safe.


    In the next few days, Le Yao will go to the teacher arranged by the company for training after class. Although it is only an MV, she has to learn the camera sense, facial expression, body language, etc. The most important thing is I also have to learn a classical dance, which can be said to be very busy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： 0456: Favorite Brother Ya

    Chapter 456 0456: My Favorite Brother Ya


    A week later, Le Yao did a styling and took a makeup photo.


    "Wow, Sister Lan, she''s so beautiful." Wang Xia exclaimed with her phone in her arms, "It''s like walking out of a painting."


    "I didn''t expect my classical style to be so amazing." Le Yao also sighed, "It''s called natural beauty and hard to give up, I''m going to fall in love with myself..."


    After everyone was silent for a while, they suddenly rushed over and tickled her, really thick-skinned.


    Wu Ya did not show up during this period, until everything was settled on Le Yao''s side, and the two met on the set.


    The filming location is in an ancient city on the outskirts of Xiling City, where a film and television city has been built according to local conditions.


    "I''ll say you are the most suitable." Wu Ya watched Le Yao come over in a red dress, and her tears couldn''t help but be amazed, "I will definitely give this song to me. The song adds brilliance."


    "Anyway, if the performance is bad, don''t blame me." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "No." Wu Ya waved her hand, "I believe in my vision and your strength."


    Soon, filming begins.


    Le Yao is the first time after all, so she has N machine several times at the beginning, but she is not stupid, she quickly finds the feeling, and the next shooting is very It went well.


    On the first day, all the unimportant scenes were shot, and on the second day, the most important core part was shot, which was Le Yao''s solo dance.


    Le Yao stood under the peach blossom tree, dancing with the swirling peach petals, although the peach blossoms hadn''t bloomed yet, the petals were fake, but the whole picture looked very beautiful, especially at the end After turning around, she threw herself under the peach blossom tree, holding a peach blossom in her hand, shed a tear, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Card!" The director suddenly shouted, and also woke everyone up, "It''s great."


    Le Yao got up: "How is it? Didn''t you play it?"


    "Okay." Song Qiaoqiao gave a thumbs up, "Brother Ya just looked straight, hehe."


    "Did you look straight at Brother Ya?" Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "It''s all the same." Song Qiaoqiao did not deny it, "Everyone has a love for beauty."


    "Does your little boyfriend know?"


    "Where is the little boyfriend?" Song Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "Wenyu."


    "I said it was a fellow student from the hometown." Song Qiaoqiao''s face was slightly red.


    "Come on, my fellow Jiaxue will bring you snacks every day? Will I ask you to go out for a meal when I have time?" ."


    "That''s his business, I still love Brother Ya the most." Song Qiaoqiao raised her head, "No one can rob Brother Ya from me."


    "No one robs, but you must understand that Brother Ya can''t accompany you on the road, and can''t buy you snacks." Qiao Qiao patted Song Qiaoqiao''s head, "Also, Wu Ya is The only heir of the Wu family is to marry, if nothing else, the object of the marriage should be the Shen family in the imperial capital."


    "The Shen family in the imperial capital?" Le Yao frowned.


    Qiao Qiao nodded: "Yes, the deceased old grandfather of the Shen family was one of the founding fathers of the country, and now the old grandfather Shen has also retired, the eldest son has left the official career, and the youngest son runs the Shen family group. It can be said to be a prominent family.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： 0457: Hanging Weiya

    Chapter 457 0457: Hanging Weiya


    "Who is Wu Ya going to marry?" Wang Xia was curious.


    "Shen Lin, the eldest young lady of the Shen family, is the eldest daughter of the Shen family''s eldest house. She is now a junior at Imperial University and was once named the first lady of the Imperial Capital."


    "Ah? Can she surpass you?" Wang Xia exclaimed.


    After she went to the company, when she could understand the documents, the old man Qiao held her for a meeting.


    Now that I think about it, Old Qiao doesn''t think of himself as a daughter.


    "Qiao Qiao, you are too cruel." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "I''m lost in love."


    "Hug." Le Yao reached out and hugged Song Qiaoqiao and patted her back, "So, let''s find your little boyfriend."


    "Okay." Song Qiaoqiao nodded.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Miss Han." At this moment, an assistant director ran over, "I have something to ask you to do for me."


    "Let me help? What''s the matter?"


    "The director of the crew next door watched your dance just now, and it was amazing. He wanted you to make a cameo in the scene." The assistant director''s attitude was very respectful, "The pay is easy to say."


    "No." Qiao Qiao refused directly, "Alan is still in school, and this is just a cameo for friendship, you can find someone else."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, because she really wasn''t interested in filming, and because she believed that everything Qiao Qiao did was for her good.


    "Is that so..." The assistant director suddenly looked disappointed, but he didn''t bother, "If Miss Han wants to film in the future, feel free to find me." Then he handed a business card come over.


    "Okay." Jojo nodded, then took the business card.


    "Sister Lan, I think you''re going to be a big hit." Wang Xia gave a thumbs up, "You said that if I have a face like yours and a figure like yours, then am I right? Can it be on fire?"


    "Definitely." Hong Xia raised her head from the book, "In a dream."


    Wang Xia grabbed Hong Xia''s hand and beat her, and the two started laughing.


    At this moment, Liang Liang came over and called Le Yao to re-shoot the action. There were some flaws in the previous filming, and the director felt that her expression was not good enough.


    This action is very simple, that is, Le Yao hangs Weiya and flies down from the peach tree, and then dances under the tree.


    "She doesn''t want to live alone when her beloved dies..." The director told Le Yao, "There must be despair in that expression, but also joy, because she can finally be reunited with her beloved. , so, she swallowed the poison and danced the last song..."


    Le Yao nodded and said she understood. She also felt that the expression on her previous expression was too stiff. At this time... After thinking about it, she probably knew what kind of mood it was.


    Because I have already hanged Weiya once, so this time I am not so nervous and afraid on the high platform.


    Adjusted her breathing and expression, and with the director''s "start", she jumped off the shelf.


    Wiya pulled her down slowly.


    Everyone looked up at her from a distance, with a deep surprise in their eyes.


    However, Le Yao''s face suddenly changed, because she felt a slight rattling sound from the rope hanging her, and before she could react, the whole person lost control. , couldn''t help screaming, and then closed his eyes. If he fell from this height, even if he didn''t die, he would probably be disabled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： 0458: accident

    Chapter 458 0458: Accident


    "Alan!" The people below also exclaimed in an instant, and they all ran towards this side, but they were too far away, no matter how fast they were, it was too late to save people, only Can helplessly watch Le Yao fall.


    However, just when everyone was desperate, a figure suddenly ran past, and the speed was so fast that people thought there was a phantom.


    Then a muffled groan was heard.


    Le Yao did not wait for the expected fall and was disabled, but was caught by someone who made her a meat pad. Although she was in pain, she knew that she was fine, but the people below...


    "Nangong Jue? How are you?"


    "Are you alright?" Nangong Jue''s face was pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell.


    "I''m fine, how about you?" Le Yao hurriedly got up.


    Nangong Jue opened his mouth to say something, but he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    "You... hurry up and call the doctor, call the ambulance..." Le Yao''s tears clouded her eyes.


    The ambulance came quickly and took the person away after a simple check.


    Le Yao didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she got into the car and got into the car. The preliminary examination showed that the man had two broken ribs, which were probably inserted into his lungs.


    money man?


    The director sat directly on the ground. If he didn''t handle it well, it is estimated that his career as a director would be over.


    "Check." Wu Ya''s face was very ugly.


    Soon, Hai Song brought someone over to take over, and they also showed relevant documents, and the investigation of such a case is justified.


    Le Yao doesn''t know the situation on the crew''s side. She is waiting anxiously outside the operating room. Fortunately, Fu Yunshen took over, so she can rest assured, but before Nangong Jue''s A mouthful of blood was still lingering in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, Sir will be fine." Hong Xia, who came with her, reached out and hugged Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded: "Yes, he''s a lord, how can something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, Qiao Qiao and the others will stay there to investigate, they won''t let the bad guys succeed." Although Hong Xia is not a person in the film and television industry, she also knows that Wei Ya has all that stuff. Specialized people take care of the inspection, and the possibility of accidents is very small.


    She had reason to suspect that someone wanted Le Yao''s life.


    Le Yao still nodded, not wanting to say anything.


    Hong Xia didn''t speak anymore, just sat quietly with her.


    Soon, Qiaoqiao and others came over.


    "How is he?" Qiao Qiao sat down on the other side of Le Yao.


    "It''s still been surgery, it''s been three hours, I don''t know..." Le Yao sighed, "Joe, do you think I''m trying to restrain him? Since he changed his attitude towards me, It''s always because of me getting hurt, if it goes on like this, in case..."


    "You think too much." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s head, "Who is Nangong Jue? Don''t underestimate him, that man won''t die so easily, let''s talk about it. Isn''t it right for a man to protect a woman? Could it be that your daughter-in-law needs someone else to protect her?"


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and the feeling of being hurt just now was inexplicably driven away by the woman''s words.


    "What''s the situation in Navia?" Hong Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： 0459: Poke hurts the lungs

    Chapter 459 0459: Poke wound to lung


    "The root of the steel wire was cut a little by someone. Originally, the steel wire was not thick. When it opened, it naturally couldn''t bear the weight, so it broke." Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao, " The murderer should be a member of the crew, and he will be under the law soon."


    "If you catch it, you must be severely punished." Hong Xia clenched her fist, "Sister Lan, you can''t be soft-hearted, this person is simply too hateful."


    Le Yao nodded, she is not a virgin, others will kill her, she is still soft-hearted?


    Just then, the lights on the operating room went out.


    Fu Yunshen was the first to come out.


    Le Yao stood up first and rushed over: "How is he?"


    Fu Yunshen took off his mask: "Three broken ribs, one of which stabbed the lungs. Fortunately, the operation was successful and the person was rescued."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt sore and soft, and her body shook for a while.


    Qiao Qiao and Hong Xia supported her side by side.


    "I''m fine, I''m just too nervous." Le Yao closed her eyes and opened them again.


    At this time, Nangong Jue was pushed out and sent to the ward.


    Soon, Wu Ya and others rushed over, and they were relieved to learn that Nangong Jue''s operation was successful.


    "It was a work of the crew. She said she wanted to teach you a lesson because she couldn''t stand you." Hai Song told Le Yao the results of the investigation.


    "You don''t like me?" Le Yao sneered, "This excuse is lame, there is someone behind her."


    "Yes, but it will take some time."


    Le Yao nodded: "The person behind must be found out. After all, only a thousand days are thieves, but there are no thousand days of thieves." Every day someone wants to kill her in the dark, she still Are you going to have a good time?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go this time."


    Le Yao doesn''t care anymore, because Nangong Jue woke up.


    "How are you?" Le Yao hurriedly ran over, "Is there any discomfort?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "You''ll be fine."


    "You fool." Le Yao felt a dense sourness in her heart, and her eyes were red, "Don''t you know it''s dangerous? In case..."


    "Actually, have you ever thought about it? After you chase me, something will always happen, maybe I''ll be against you, so..."


    "Hehe, cough cough..." Nangong Jue laughed twice, but suddenly his face changed, and beads of sweat fell.


    "Doctor..." Le Yao was frightened to death and hurriedly shouted.


    Fu Yunshen rushed over immediately. After checking it, he sighed: "I just finished the operation, what''s the matter with you? Can you talk about it in two days?"


    Le Yao touched her nose with a guilty conscience.


    "You hurt your lungs, you still dare to laugh, do you want to die?" Fu Yunshen glared at Jue Nangong, "Hurry up and rest, you may have a fever tonight."


    Le Yao didn''t dare to talk to Nangong Jue: "Don''t talk, wait for you to talk about anything, hurry up and rest, I''ll go back and cook for you."


    Nangong Jue was also really tired and closed his eyes.


    That night, Nangong Jue really had a fever, but fortunately after the treatment, it quickly calmed down.


    On the second day, Nangong Jue''s complexion was much better. On the third day, he was able to get out of bed for a walk. On the fourth day, eating was normal... Self-healing ability can be described as It''s quite tough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： 0460: The brain is shit

    Chapter 460 0460: The brain is feces


    Looking at Nangong Jue''s recovery, Le Yao finally had the intention to pay attention to the person who harmed her.


    The first-hand drama management is 40 years old this year, and it is very uneasy to sit there, but for so many days, every time I ask for the same reason, that is, I am not used to watching Le Yao.


    Le Yao looked at each other: "Yu Fang, I''ve been shooting for two days in total, and we didn''t have any intersection at all. What do you dislike about me?"


    Yu Fang raised her eyes and glanced at Le Yao, and then lowered her eyes: "I just hate you."


    "Just because you hate it, do you want to kill at will?" Le Yao felt that her three views were shattered by the other party, "If this is the case, wouldn''t there be no one in the world?"


    Yu Fang lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Your daughter''s illness needs 200,000 yuan, so is my life worth 200,000 yuan?" Le Yao''s face darkened, "If your daughter finds out in the future, you are killing people Save her, do you think she will hate you?"


    "No, I don''t want to..." Yu Fang suddenly covered her head and burst into tears, "But I can''t..."


    "No way is not an excuse for your crime." Le Yao got up, "If you can confess, I can be responsible for your daughter''s medical expenses. Of course, if you think the person behind you can help you, Then you can take all the guilt and see if your daughter will be treated well in the future." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Can you really save my daughter?" Yu Fang suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you have the answer?"


    "Okay, I said..."


    Le Yao never thought that the person Yu Fang confessed was actually Han Xueqian.


    "This idiot." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but scolded, "She''s got water in her head?"


    Le Yao was silent for a while, then smiled: "She has always been full of **** in her mind, and it''s normal to do anything crazy, and she doesn''t like me for a day or two. I just didn''t expect her to be so vicious."


    Jojo sighed, seeking death, no one could stop her.


    The police caught Han Xueqian at the airport. She was about to fly to the United States.


    "Dear sister, it''s not a holiday now, why are you leaving? It''s not long before the graduation exam." Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian, her eyes did not have any warmth.


    "This is my freedom." Han Xueqian felt guilty, but she stuck her neck and didn''t want to admit it, "Do I need to report to you?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to report to me, but you need to explain to the police uncle." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "It is against the law to arrest someone without authorization." Han Xueqian shouted, "Hurry up and let me go..."


    "But it''s not illegal to catch criminals." Le Yao smiled, "So, stop shouting, it''s a waste of time."


    Han Xueqian''s face turned hideous, but she stopped shouting because she knew it was useless.


    Le Yao soon asked Liu Nan to file a lawsuit against Han Xueqian.


    Han Xueqian naturally wouldn''t admit to hiring a murderer to kill, but when Yu Fang took out the recording of the call between the two, she was really panicked, she didn''t expect this woman to be so cunning .


    Of course, Zhou Yunmeng was the most anxious when her daughter was arrested, but she had no choice but to ask for Han Sheng, but Han Sheng had no choice, because the victims were Le Yao and Nangong Jue , He couldn''t beg these two at all, and finally thought of Fang Yu, his daughter''s spare boyfriend, but Fang Yu couldn''t get through on the phone.


    In the end, he couldn''t even hire a lawyer to defend Han Xueqian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： 0461: Sentenced to ten years

    Chapter 461 0461: Sentenced to ten years


    Looking at Nangong Jue''s recovery, Le Yao finally had the intention to pay attention to the person who harmed her.


    The first-hand drama management is 40 years old this year, and it is very uneasy to sit there, but for so many days, every time I ask for the same reason, that is, I am not used to watching Le Yao.


    Le Yao looked at each other: "Yu Fang, I''ve been shooting for two days in total, and we didn''t have any intersection at all. What do you dislike about me?"


    Yu Fang raised her eyes and glanced at Le Yao, and then lowered her eyes: "I just hate you."


    "Just because you hate it, do you want to kill at will?" Le Yao felt that her three views were shattered by the other party, "If this is the case, wouldn''t there be no one in the world?"


    Yu Fang lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Your daughter''s illness needs 200,000 yuan, so is my life worth 200,000 yuan?" Le Yao''s face darkened, "If your daughter finds out in the future, you are killing people Save her, do you think she will hate you?"


    "No, I don''t want to..." Yu Fang suddenly covered her head and burst into tears, "But I can''t..."


    "No way is not an excuse for your crime." Le Yao got up, "If you can confess, I can be responsible for your daughter''s medical expenses. Of course, if you think the person behind you can help you, Then you can take all the guilt and see if your daughter will be treated well in the future." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Can you really save my daughter?" Yu Fang suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you have the answer?"


    "Okay, I said..."


    Le Yao never thought that the person Yu Fang confessed was actually Han Xueqian.


    "This idiot." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but scolded, "She''s got water in her head?"


    Le Yao was silent for a while, then smiled: "She has always been full of **** in her mind, and it''s normal to do anything crazy, and she doesn''t like me for a day or two. I just didn''t expect her to be so vicious."


    Jojo sighed, seeking death, no one could stop her.


    The police caught Han Xueqian at the airport. She was about to fly to the United States.


    "Dear sister, it''s not a holiday now, why are you leaving? It''s not long before the graduation exam." Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian, her eyes did not have any warmth.


    "This is my freedom." Han Xueqian felt guilty, but she stuck her neck and didn''t want to admit it, "Do I need to report to you?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to report to me, but you need to explain to the police uncle." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "It is against the law to arrest someone without authorization." Han Xueqian shouted, "Hurry up and let me go..."


    "But it''s not illegal to catch criminals." Le Yao smiled, "So, stop shouting, it''s a waste of time."


    Han Xueqian''s face turned hideous, but she stopped shouting because she knew it was useless.


    Le Yao soon asked Liu Nan to file a lawsuit against Han Xueqian.


    Han Xueqian naturally wouldn''t admit to hiring a murderer to kill, but when Yu Fang took out the recording of the call between the two, she was really panicked, she didn''t expect this woman to be so cunning .


    Of course, Zhou Yunmeng was the most anxious when her daughter was arrested, but she had no choice but to ask for Han Sheng, but Han Sheng had no choice, because the victims were Le Yao and Nangong Jue , He couldn''t beg these two at all, and finally thought of Fang Yu, his daughter''s spare boyfriend, but Fang Yu couldn''t get through on the phone. . .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： 0462: Dreaming to know

    Chapter 462 0462:


    Looking at Nangong Jue''s recovery, Le Yao finally had the intention to pay attention to the person who harmed her.


    The first-hand drama management is 40 years old this year, and it is very uneasy to sit there, but for so many days, every time I ask for the same reason, that is, I am not used to watching Le Yao.


    Le Yao looked at each other: "Yu Fang, I''ve been shooting for two days in total, and we didn''t have any intersection at all. What do you dislike about me?"


    Yu Fang raised her eyes and glanced at Le Yao, and then lowered her eyes: "I just hate you."


    "Just because you hate it, do you want to kill at will?" Le Yao felt that her three views were shattered by the other party, "If this is the case, wouldn''t there be no one in the world?"


    Yu Fang lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Your daughter''s illness needs 200,000 yuan, so is my life worth 200,000 yuan?" Le Yao''s face darkened, "If your daughter finds out in the future, you are killing people Save her, do you think she will hate you?"


    "No, I don''t want to..." Yu Fang suddenly covered her head and burst into tears, "But I can''t..."


    "No way is not an excuse for your crime." Le Yao got up, "If you can confess, I can be responsible for your daughter''s medical expenses. Of course, if you think the person behind you can help you, Then you can take all the guilt and see if your daughter will be treated well in the future." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Can you really save my daughter?" Yu Fang suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you have the answer?"


    "Okay, I said..."


    Le Yao never thought that the person Yu Fang confessed was actually Han Xueqian.


    "This idiot." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but scolded, "She''s got water in her head?"


    Le Yao was silent for a while, then smiled: "She has always been full of **** in her mind, and it''s normal to do anything crazy, and she doesn''t like me for a day or two. I just didn''t expect her to be so vicious."


    Jojo sighed, seeking death, no one could stop her.


    The police caught Han Xueqian at the airport. She was about to fly to the United States.


    "Dear sister, it''s not a holiday now, why are you leaving? It''s not long before the graduation exam." Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian, her eyes did not have any warmth.


    "This is my freedom." Han Xueqian felt guilty, but she stuck her neck and didn''t want to admit it, "Do I need to report to you?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to report to me, but you need to explain to the police uncle." Le Yao spread her hands.


    "It is against the law to arrest someone without authorization." Han Xueqian shouted, "Hurry up and let me go..."


    "But it''s not illegal to catch criminals." Le Yao smiled, "So, stop shouting, it''s a waste of time."


    Han Xueqian''s face turned hideous, but she stopped shouting because she knew it was useless.


    Le Yao soon asked Liu Nan to file a lawsuit against Han Xueqian.


    Han Xueqian naturally wouldn''t admit to hiring a murderer to kill, but when Yu Fang took out the recording of the call between the two, she was really panicked, she didn''t expect this woman to be so cunning .


    Of course, Zhou Yunmeng was the most anxious when her daughter was arrested, but she had no choice but to ask for Han Sheng, but Han Sheng had no choice, because the victims were Le Yao and Nangong Jue , He couldn''t beg these two at all, and finally thought of Fang Yu, his daughter''s spare boyfriend, but Fang Yu couldn''t get through on the phone.


    In the end, he even defended Han Xueqian


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： 0463: Skin Trauma

    Chapter 463 0463: Skin Trauma


    Han Xueqian is like a fool all the time, she always thought she was the eldest daughter of Han Sheng, and it was Han Binglan who robbed her of her identity and her position, and her mother kept telling her that , told her that everything in the Han family belonged to her and her younger brother, but now she told her that she had nothing to do with Han Guosheng at all. She was born by her mother to a man she didn''t know. She couldn''t bear the blow.


    After Le Yao left, Han Xueqian didn''t give up after all. She asked to see her mother on a hunger strike.


    The police are also very humane. They agreed to her request and immediately called Zhou Yunmeng.


    Le Yao came out of the detention center, looked at the blue sky, stretched hard, and then sighed comfortably, she was just letting people induce Han Sheng, that selfish and self-reliant The scumbag really didn''t let her down.


    Yan Zimeng, Zhu Jiaojiao, Han Xueqian... Everyone who doesn''t look good to her has started to take the box lunch and offline, will she be able to be a peace of mind in the future What about salted fish?


    No, it''s not possible for now, Han Seung is still there, Cui Jia, and Sui Yuan are still there, these are all her threats.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao sighed, life is difficult.


    Her journey through this journey is really endless, and the battle is endless.


    I made a mental construction for myself to cheer up, and then walked towards the car parked on the road.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the distance, and then I saw a car roaring and rushing over, as if out of control.


    Le Yao''s face changed suddenly, she wanted to hide, but she knew that with her current skills, it was impossible to hide, but she didn''t want to die like this, so she desperately Jump to the side.


    Even Shen Yi, who was waiting in the car, was taken aback. It was too late to get there. In the end, he had to start the car urgently, and then hit the accelerator with the car that was rushing towards it. In the past, although it was still a little late, it hit the rear of the car.


    I only heard a bang, and the car was hit and turned in a circle, but it was just this one blow, the front of the car was hit, and even turned several times.


    And Le Yao took advantage of this gap to avoid the past, and fell on the ground without worrying about the pain, and hurriedly rolled several times and slid directly into the roadside slope.


    She is very grateful that this body is originally dancing and flexible enough, and recently she has been insisting on training, increasing speed and strength, otherwise, maybe this time, I will really explain it here .


    With such a big movement, the people in the detention center were also alarmed and ran out in a hurry.


    And the car that caused the accident missed a hit. Seeing that the plan was a failure, I didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    "Don''t let him run away." Shen Yi got out of the car, because the airbag was deflated, his head was hit, and he felt nauseated and wanted to vomit, but he also had to confirm that Le Yao safety.


    The detention center hurriedly sent someone to chase the car.


    "Miss?" While sending a message out, Shen Yi wandered to the side of the road, "Where are you?"


    "I''m here." Le Yao hurriedly climbed up.


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine, it''s all skin trauma." Le Yao shook her head, "How about you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： 0464: Concussion

    Chapter 464 0464: Concussion


    "I''m fine too." Shen Yi shook his head, in fact, the violent collision just now made his head hit, and he was a little dizzy, but he can''t take it lightly now, it''s just that his head is dizzy It''s amazing, I want to say something, but the whole person feels like the world is spinning. In the end, I only heard someone shout "Big Brother Shen", and I don''t know anything.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was already in the hospital.


    "Boss Shen, you''re finally awake." Lu Aijun smiled when he saw it, "How do you feel?"


    "Aijun? Why is it you? Where is the eldest miss?" Shen Yi wanted to sit up, but felt nauseated when he moved.


    "Don''t move." Lu Aijun hurriedly held him down, "You have a severe concussion and need to rest. Don''t worry, Miss Han is fine."


    Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "What about the perpetrator?"


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Le Yao and Sister Mei came in with two food boxes, one large and one small.


    "Brother Shen, you woke up, are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Miss, I''m fine." Shen Yi hurriedly sat up again.


    Brother Shen''s."


    "And mine?" Lu Aijun''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. Miss Han''s cooking skills are unparalleled.


    "Of course." Le Yao smiled, "You guys eat slowly, in the evening, Brother Lu will send the food box to Longting, and take dinner by the way, if Brother Shen wants to eat, send a message in advance give me."


    "Okay." Lu Aijun nodded hurriedly.


    "Actually, I can eat in the cafeteria." Shen Yi was a little embarrassed.


    "Is the food in the cafeteria delicious?" Le Yao''s eyes widened.


    "No..." Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head.


    Sister Mei left.


    "Oh, I can smell the fragrance through the lid." Lu Aijun hurriedly opened the food box, and found that there were meat and vegetables, soup and desserts, "Miss Han is really caring, Like Miss Qiao, treat us like family, we are not wrong with the boss."


    Shen Yi smiled, this is true, it is a very happy thing to be with the right boss.


    Although Nangong Jue was not yet in a good position, he did not hinder his anger, and directly brought Black Eagle back and let him be responsible for thoroughly investigating the accident.


    People from the detention center tracked down the car that caused the accident, but it took a while, so when the car was found, the people inside had already abandoned it.


    The car was a stolen car. The owner reported it last month, but there has been no progress.


    The back is still passing by, and it is really difficult to find someone.


    However, at that time, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to send someone to monitor Liao Hu, but they reported the news. Liao Hu transferred 200,000 yuan to An Zi yesterday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： 0465: go to hell

    Chapter 465 0465: Die


    Who is An Zi? That is a local gangster and desperado. He used to be a gang member. Later, the state cracked down on the Heishihui. The gang disappeared. He is still dishonest. Just released a few days ago.


    Liao Hu is not a good person either, but, after all, he is not a local, so if he wants to do anything, he must ask the local local snake for help.


    Anzi is the largest local snake.


    West Hill Villa, Han family.


    At this time, the liveliness of the past has long ceased, and the servants have even left, because Korea Sheng can''t afford the son, Zhou Yunmeng can''t afford it at all.


    At this time, just as Zhou Yunmeng packed up some of his valuables, Hansen came back.


    "Husband, why are you back at this time?" Although Zhou Yunmeng hated in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    "It''s alright, I''ve been a king for so many years, none of my daughters and sons are my seed..." Han Guosheng threw a paternity test directly on Zhou Yunmeng''s face, " In vain I failed Trine for you."


    Zhou Yunmeng knew that the matter was irreversible, so she was no longer afraid, and sneered: "Haha, that''s what you deserve."


    "What did you say?" Han Sheng didn''t expect Zhou Yunmeng to speak like this.


    "I said you deserve it." Zhou Yunmeng looked at Han Guosheng, "Cui Na gave you a child, and I support you wholeheartedly, but you don''t cherish it, so you are a scumbag, Then why should I have a baby for you? I''m not as stupid as Trine, and you deserve to be a bastard..."


    Pop!


    Korea Sheng slapped Zhou Yunmeng to the ground, "Bitch."


    "You are the cheap one." Zhou Yunmeng started to fight back, scratching the other''s face with a paw, "Believe it or not, I will expose you, it was you who deceived Cui Na, and it was you who killed her ¡­¡±


    "You dare!" Han Sheng suddenly went up and grabbed Zhou Yunmeng''s neck, "I''ll kill you..."


    "Korean wins, you bastard..." Zhou Yunmeng struggled desperately, but her strength was so disparate that she couldn''t make it at all, so she could only scratch the opponent a few times, and then she soon became desperate.


    Just when she felt that she was about to die, Han Seung suddenly stopped moving, and then saw the red blood dripping down from the forehead, and the next moment he fell to the side.


    Zhou Yunmeng gasped for breath, and it took a while to calm down.


    "Are you all right?" Liao Hu helped him up.


    "You''re so good, he... wants to kill me." Zhou Yunmeng''s tears fell.


    "It''s alright, he won''t bully you in the future." Liao Hu kicked Korea Sheng.


    Korean Sheng moved, blinked his eyes, raised his hand towards Zhou Yunmeng, and opened his mouth as if asking for help.


    Let''s go."


    Liao Hu nodded: "You go first, I''ll take care of this place."


    Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly drove away from Xishan Villa. ,


    After a while, a huge fire broke out in the Xishan villa, and the people around hurriedly called the police. The fire brigade came quickly, but because the liquid was poured into it, it was very Difficult to put out.


    At this moment, at the gate of the villa, a fireball rolled out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： 0466: Voluntary surrender

    Chapter 466 0466: Voluntary Surrender


    And everyone found that the fireball was a person at all, so the firefighters hurried to put out the fire and save people.


    Because it was beyond recognition, it was confirmed at the hospital that this person turned out to be Han Sheng. Fortunately, although the burn was beyond recognition, it was not fatal. He miraculously breathed a sigh of relief. .


    Of course, it''s just breathing, but the person is in a coma.


    Whether she can wake up or not, it is unknown.


    The fire in the villa was put out after all, but after inspection, it was found that there was no one else in it except for Hansen who climbed out by himself.


    The reason for the fire was that the electrical appliances in the living room were short-circuited, and the wine rack in the bar was overturned, and a large amount of wine was spilled, which caused the fire.


    But because Korea Seung was in a coma, no one knows what happened at that time.


    When Le Yao got this news, she was amazed, is this a punishment from God? Burn yourself to death?


    "The surveillance outside the Xishan villa showed that Han Sheng went back for about ten minutes, Zhou Yunmeng left, and it took another ten minutes before the fire started." Nangong Jue told her the news of the investigation , "And after the fire started, the surveillance camera behind the villa captured Liao Hu''s figure..."


    "Then I don''t think there is any need to investigate, the truth is out." Le Yao was delighted, "Korean Sheng got his son''s paternity test report and went back to question Zhou Yunmeng, Zhou Yunmeng killed him together with Liao Hu. He, however, set fire to destroy the evidence..."


    "You can become a detective." Nangong Jue smiled and patted Le Yao''s head.


    "This is a very simple reasoning." Le Yao slapped the other''s hand away, touching the head to kill or something always reminded her of the feeling of touching the golden beans, "and their triangular relationship also It can corroborate my reasoning, if you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s make a bet to see if my reasoning is correct.¡±


    "Don''t bet, I''ll admit defeat, because that''s how things are." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao with a gentler gaze, "But you may not be able to guess next."


    "Next? That must be those two people wanted."


    "The police have not waited for the arrest warrant to be issued, but Zhou Yunmeng voluntarily surrendered."


    "What?" Le Yao exclaimed, "I voluntarily surrendered? How is it possible? She..."


    "Because she was on the way to escape with Liao Hu, Liao Hu knocked her unconscious and ran away with all her money..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, this is true love, why is it so fragile?


    "Zhou Yunmeng said that Han Guosheng was killed by Liao Hu, and Liao Hu put the fire." Nangong Jue also sighed, "He also explained the truth of Han Guosheng killing Cui Na."


    "Hehe, she wants to take herself out?" Le Yao sneered, "How could it be clean? The murderer who killed Cui Na, neither of them can escape, but , Han Xueqian should be happy, after all, she didn''t ask to see Zhou Yunmeng before, but Zhou Yunmeng refused? After that, the two of them can be filial to their mother and daughter in prison."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who dares to hurt you." Nangong Jue''s eyes were firm.


    "Okay." Le Yao smiled, reached out to hook the other''s neck, and kissed his cheek, "Reward."


    Nangong Jue froze, then covered his cheeks and smiled brightly, causing Le Yao to roll his eyes several times, what a fool!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： 0467: get married

    Chapter 467 0467: Get Married


    Somewhere in the south.


    Anna finished shooting all her shots, greeted the director, returned to the nanny van, and went to the hotel.


    After returning to the room, I took out a mobile phone from the suitcase, and a message came in as soon as I turned it on. When I saw it, my face suddenly became ugly, I picked up the pillow on the bed and tapped it hard a few times.


    After all, it is a hotel booked by the crew, so it is not easy to destroy.


    But Han Binglan, you are so lucky!


    I hope you can live forever.


    And Nangong Jue!


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    Anna hurriedly changed her innocent expression, got up and opened the door, then her eyes lit up: "Brother Jinxuan." Then she jumped up and put her arms around the other''s neck.


    Yang Jinxuan was naturally happy too, hugged him directly and entered the room, followed by overwhelming kisses and indescribable...


    After a long time.


    Yang Jinxuan put his arms around Anna and leaned against the bedside: "Baby, let''s get married."


    "Marriage?" An inexplicable light flashed in Anna''s eyes.


    "Yeah." Yang Jinxuan looked down at the other party, "In this way, I can also take care of you aboveboard."


    "But..." Anna raised her eyes, with faint tears in her eyes, "My identity is not worthy of you at all, can my uncle and aunt agree?"


    "They are very enlightened." Yang Jinxuan is actually very tangled. He does love this woman and can do everything for her, but there is also a thorn in his heart, such as the chaos he received before. Videos and photos to come.


    He has verified and it is not fake.


    Although she has changed her face now and lost her previous memory, but...


    However, after struggling for a long time, he still made a decision, that is, marry you and her, as long as she is well in the future, then you can join hands for a lifetime.


    "Really?" Anna jumped down excitedly, "I''m so happy, Brother Jinxuan, I love you so much..."


    Yang Jinxuan suddenly felt worth it at this moment.


    Le Yao Food House.


    After Le Yao finished her work, she took off her apron and moved her arms. Today, she not only made food for delivery, snacks for sale, but also a table of dishes.


    I''ve been busy all morning, and I''m really tired.


    Jojo reached out and pinched her shoulders.


    "Oh, it''s really comfortable." Le Yao squinted her eyes in enjoyment, "Come, here, a little more important."


    "Virtue." Jojo rolled her eyes, but didn''t stop.


    "Mr. Qiao, Sister Lan." At this moment, the waiter Qin Ke ran in, "A woman came outside, and she didn''t come in when she got to the door, she just knelt down and said yes... Said to beg Sister Lan''s forgiveness."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other, their faces sank, got up and walked out.


    Sure enough, just outside the gate of the food house, on the pedestrian street where people come and go, an elderly woman knelt there upright, crying with snot and tears, a She was trying to tell how miserable she was.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Le Yao came out.


    The surrounding onlookers took a few steps back, and then took out their mobile phones and started recording videos.


    "Miss Han, please, please spare my daughter, she is really pitiful..." The woman cried when she saw Le Yao.


    "Your daughter is Yu Fang?" Le Yao looked at the woman''s face, and another slightly younger face flashed in her mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： 0468: Yu Fangs mother

    Chapter 468 0468: Yu Fang''s mother


    "Yeah." Bai Guixiang nodded, "Her husband was hooked up by the mistress, and she had a really miserable life with her daughter...Miss Han, you are rich and powerful, please leave her alone..."


    Most of the people around didn''t know the specific situation, but it didn''t prevent them from making up their minds, so all kinds of discussions came out.


    Some people even asked Le Yao loudly: "How can you bear to let an old man kneel like this?"


    As soon as Qin Ke stopped listening, he went straight to the man: "Do you know the ins and outs of the matter? Do you know the truth?"


    "That''s right, do you know? Just asking nonsense if you don''t know anything, you seem to be knowledgeable?" The rest of the waiters also turned on fire, resolutely not allowing their own shops and people to be smeared.


    "I..." The man was stunned.


    "You are also responsible for malicious slander." Qin Ke looked at those who made the video again, "You better be realistic, if you dare to edit the video to mislead the audience, then wait. Let''s get a lawyer''s letter, hum."


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Qin Ke with a smile, the little girl is okay, although she is a part-timer, she is thinking very well, and it seems that she can get a raise.


    Sure enough, Qin Ke''s words made the people around him a lot more cautious.


    Bai Guixiang felt a little guilty at first sight, but when she thought of the money that person gave her, she was all right again. Anyway, her son was around, and these people didn''t dare to do anything to her, so she couldn''t help but howl for two more times. Voice: "Miss Han, please don''t let my daughter go to jail, you are so kind, she goes to jail, what about her daughter? Alas, my poor granddaughter..."


    Yes, but in the blink of an eye, her mother made trouble. This is not to ask for forgiveness, but to put herself in the limelight.


    "Damn." A murderous intent flashed in Jojo''s eyes.


    Le Yao held her hand and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Jojo nodded with a smile and turned back to the store.


    "Auntie, I caused your misery?" Le Yao looked at Bai Guixiang, "Is your misery the reason for your daughter''s murder?"


    Bai Guixiang was unhappy when she heard it: "Miss Han, although it''s not your fault, don''t you have any sympathy? You''re not short of money, and you''re fine now...you Look, my family is so miserable, do you have the heart to make it worse? Where''s your conscience?"


    Le Yao was sneered at once, what''s the matter, these people are really cows, I''m poor and I''m justified, I''m weak and I''m justified, even if I do wrong, but you are rich and you are capable , so, you must forgive me, otherwise you have no sympathy and no conscience.


    And there are obviously many people who are watching the lively around.


    At this moment, the display screen on the wall next to the door of the store suddenly flashed, and the next moment was the verdict of the police court in the attempted murder of Fang, and then Yu Fang''s confession process .


    These can actually be found on the Internet, because the case was heard publicly at the time.


    After that, there is a video, that is, Le Yao''s Weiya broke off and fell to the ground, Nangong Jue caught his video, and then the hospital''s diagnosis report...


    There was an uproar among the people watching the fun.


    Bai Guixiang''s face suddenly froze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： 0469: red envelopes

    Chapter 469 0469: Red Packet


    "You can kill for money if you are poor?" Le Yao looked at her, "because you didn''t kill, so the person who was killed must forgive you? Your son slashes, and then kneels down to beg your forgiveness."


    "How about that?" Bai Guixiang hurriedly roared, "If you dare to stab, you will be imprisoned."


    "Look, you''re not happy, isn''t the double standard too serious?" Le Yao smiled, "I tell you, breaking the law will be severely punished."


    "I..." Bai Guixiang couldn''t wait any longer, and hurriedly looked in the direction of her son, but found that no one was there, and she was even more at a loss.


    "Such a person is too hateful." Voices of justice began to erupt from the crowd, "Such a person should be sentenced to death."


    "Yes, murder, although it was an attempt, it was too terrible..."


    "This old lady is too embarrassed to come over to ask for help. Is it obvious that she wants to touch porcelain?"


    "Call the police..."


    Bai Guixiang finally got scared, got up and turned around and ran, but maybe because the kneeling time was a little long and her legs were a little stiff, so she fell after a few steps, but she didn''t care Pain, hurriedly got up again, and limped away.


    Jojo made a gesture, and someone immediately followed.


    "It''s all gone." Qin Ke waved his hand, "I hope everyone will post a fair video, then I will invite you to eat my bread."


    "Guaranteed not to be biased." Someone responded, "But aren''t you offering a bribe?"


    "Really?" Qin Ke couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, then hurriedly shook his head, "Then I won''t invite you, so don''t tell me." After speaking, he turned around and entered the store.


    Who responded:¡­


    I''m just kidding, please.


    But everyone is gone, so he is too embarrassed to pursue it.


    In the shop, Le Yao couldn''t help giving Qin Ke a thumbs up: "Little girl is fine, you must like it."


    "Is there a reward?" Qin Ke squinted.


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao nodded, "Seeing that you are so positive, each of you will be rewarded with a big red envelope, and Xiao Keke will double." He called Qiao Hua over and asked him to give Each person packs a red envelope of 2,000 yuan, because she did not add the WeChat account of the store staff, so she could not transfer money.


    Qiao Hua nodded, turned his head and was ready.


    Everyone cheered when they took the red envelopes.


    "Mr. Qiao, I don''t want to double, I just want to eat the braised pork made by Sister Lan, oh, with rice, that''s it..." Qin Ke handed back the red envelope.


    Le Yao laughed when she heard it: "No problem, but today is fine, I have to go back and cook for my sick patient, tomorrow, I will make a table at night, thank you for your hard work, red envelopes I still have to take it, that''s Jojo''s thanks, and the braised pork is my thanks."


    The crowd cheered again.


    "Kuiqiu Incident" is on the hot search again, but unexpectedly, the uploaded videos are all fair, so there is no case of being hacked, but let Le Yao Food House Even hotter.


    And Le Yao''s fans are rising like a rocket, approaching the 50 million mark.


    At this time, the bib company took the initiative to call Le Yao and wanted to certify her.


    Scarf Staff:¡­


    This is the first time I meet someone who refuses to be certified, this sister is too good, what can I do? Just keep talking with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： 0470: It has nothing to do with me

    Chapter 470 0470: It has nothing to do with me


    Besides Bai Guixiang, after escaping the pedestrian street, she hurriedly ran to her daughter''s house, and when she saw her son who had returned long ago, he raised his hand and slapped: "Why didn''t you wait for me? Caused me to fall."


    "Mom, how could I wait for you at that time?" Yu Gang packed up all the valuable things in the house, "Didn''t you hear them calling the police? I''m the root of the old Yu family. , I can''t go in, otherwise, how can I pass on the family to Lao Yu''s family?"


    "Let''s go." Yu Gang glanced at Bai Guixiang, "It didn''t work out, maybe someone will find it at some point, in order to avoid problems, let''s go back to our hometown to hide first. go."


    "But..." Bai Guixiang wanted to say something serious, but was interrupted by her son.


    "Don''t do it, you''re breaking the law." Yu Gang waved, "Or if you want to go, give me the money and I''ll go back by myself."


    "But what about nan nan?"


    "Oh, that woman is so rich, since she has donated 200,000 yuan to help that girl for the operation, then it will be no problem to take care of it." Yu Gang pouted in disdain, " Even having a nanny is better than following us, isn''t it?"


    Bai Guixiang thinks about it, it seems to be the case, her daughter is in prison, she can''t be allowed to take care of her granddaughter, right? So, I started to pack my things.


    Only, the mother and son were stopped when they opened the door with the box.


    "You..." Yu Gang hurriedly took two steps back and hid behind Bai Guixiang, "What are you doing?"


    Bai Cinnamon is also nervous.


    "Who told you to go to the door of the gourmet restaurant to make trouble?" Lu Aijun walked in with two people and closed the door.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s all made by my mother..." Yu just opened his mouth and sold Bai Guixiang.


    Bai Guixiang''s heart sank for a while, she glanced at her son, and finally sighed: "I have to do it myself, I just want to find a way to live for my daughter."


    "Haha." Lu Aijun laughed, "How did you know that Miss Han is Le Yao?" will know.


    "I..." Bai Guixiang swallowed, "I..."


    "Give you a chance, as long as you say it, I will let you go. If you don''t say it, then go to the prison and send your daughter and sister."


    "No, I can''t go to jail." Yu Gang hurriedly grabbed Bai Guixiang''s hand, "Mom, tell me, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Guixiang sighed: "There is really no one." That person warned her that if she dared to leak the other party''s news, she would never let her son go.


    She can''t let something happen to her son.


    Yu Gang didn''t know that his mother was protecting him.


    "In that case, let''s go to the police station." Lu Aijun took out the phone and pressed the demon spirit directly.


    "Don''t." But before dialing the number, Yu just rushed over, "I''ll tell my mom, she''ll tell."


    Lu Aijun put away the phone.


    "Mom, do you really want to kill me?" Yu Gang stared, "Just tell me who it is, we can go home."


    "I..." Bai Guixiang sighed suddenly, "Forget it, I said."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： 0471: Evidence

    Chapter 471 0471: Evidence


    Actually, Bai Guixiang didn''t know much, because when the person found her, she was wearing a hat and mask, she didn''t know what the other person looked like, only knew that it was a man.


    However, she did provide a phone number, and one of the characteristics of the man, that is, walking a little out of character, and there seems to be a scar on the corner of the exposed eye.


    "That''s all I know." Bai Guixiang cried, "I don''t know how he found me, so he gave this bank card directly, saying that there are 200,000 in it. , as long as you can make that Miss Han stink, you will give me another 200,000 yuan... Sir, where have I seen so much money? My son died before, and he has never been able to marry a suitable one. A son, we are extinct when we are old..."


    Lu Aijun:¡­


    "But if you have this money, you can buy a daughter-in-law even if you buy it."


    "The sale of persons is a crime."


    "Hehe, I''ll just say that..." Bai Guixiang hurriedly changed her tune.


    Lu Aijun also knew that there was nothing to ask, so he was ready to leave.


    "Sir, I confessed, will I be all right?" Bai Guixiang asked hurriedly and cautiously.


    Lu Aijun didn''t say anything, and walked straight away.


    "Mom, should we be all right?" Yu Gang lay on the windowsill and saw Lu Aijun''s people driving away, so he turned to Bai Guixiang.


    Bai Guixiang sat on the ground with her buttocks, and lost all her strength. She glanced at her son, full of disappointment, but, even if she was disappointed again, he was his only son. What can I do? After a while, he got up: "Let''s go, go home." They are still suitable for the country, and life in the city is good, but it''s too dangerous.


    Yu Fang also knew the behavior of her mother and her brother in prison, and it was a little chilling. She did the wrong thing for her daughter, but she did not expect that her relatives would take advantage of it This one to earn extra money without even taking care of her daughter...


    Instead, the person she wanted to hurt not only saved her daughter, but also took good care of her.


    The more I thought about it, the more sad I became, and finally I couldn''t help crying.


    Nangong Jue naturally couldn''t ask for it. Although he had sent someone to investigate, he was very happy with Qiao Qiao''s attitude, which showed that she recognized her.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Qiao Qiao''s influence on his little daughter-in-law was fatal. If he wanted to pursue his daughter-in-law, he had to get Qiao Qiao''s approval.


    However, the card issuer of that bank card was Bai Guixiang herself. After checking with the opening bank, it was found that no one came to open the card at all, but someone invaded the bank system and handled it directly.


    The 200,000 yuan was transferred directly from the bank account, that is to say, the other party stole 200,000 yuan directly from the bank account through hacking technology and gave it to Bai Guixiang.


    If it wasn''t for the police to investigate and collect evidence, the bank would not even know that 200,000 yuan was lost, and even tried to cover it up.


    In the end, although the mastermind behind the scenes was not found, the bank was rectified, and two big moths were even found.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： 0472: Fire again

    Chapter 472 0472: Fire again


    Le Yao knew about this and couldn''t help sighing: "This is what is called intentionally planting flowers that don''t bloom, and inadvertently planting willows and willows to make a shade."


    The matter of looking for the person behind the scene has calmed down temporarily because there is no evidence.


    Wu Ya''s MV has been delayed, and now it has been put on the schedule to continue shooting, and this is mainly Le Yao''s shot.


    Nangong Jue actually didn''t want Le Yao to participate in such activities again, but Le Yao felt that she had to do things from beginning to end, especially if it was related to Wu Ya.


    Besides, the crew also responded immediately and offered compensation, and did not shirk responsibility, so she agreed.


    The director is very grateful to Le Yao. Others don''t know it, but he knows that this company is owned by the Lord. When such a big thing happened, he thought his career was over. , However, because of Jue''s sister-in-law''s indifference, he also kept his job.


    All, next, he must be more serious.


    Fortunately, this shooting went well.


    After editing, the effect is quite good, and after a few tidbits, it caused a lot of amazement.


    After the album was officially released, it went straight to the top three of the major song charts.


    Of course, Le Yao is even more popular. The two posts about Yan Zhi dance directly occupy the second and third most popular searches for scarves.


    Although Le Yao doesn''t care, her volunteer assistants are very concerned, especially Song Qiaoqiao, who stares at the scarf every day, likes it when she finds it good, and finds there are sunspots, She just rolled up her sleeves and started working. When she couldn''t do it, she called on Qian Meiqi and Wang Xia to work together.


    Everything, big or small, will be shared in the Quasi-Xueba group.


    So, Le Yao is very clear about the development of the situation.


    Actually, she was a little speechless. When reading the news in her previous life, she often saw gossip about who and so many times failed to hit the hot search headlines, who spent money on hot search results and was squeezed out by a major new article, etc. News, but she felt that since she became a paper person, it seemed that it was easy to get on the hot search.


    Le Yao was quite popular before, but not as thorough as this time.


    Everyone ran to her scarf or the official scarf of Le Yao Food House to leave a message.


    The number of fans has directly exceeded 50 million. These are all live fans. She has never bought them. What is the concept? It''s a big V.


    So, the bib staff called Le Yao again and wanted to authenticate her, but Le Yao refused again, too lazy to authenticate, and directly blocked the call.


    Scarf Staff:¡­


    "Baby." Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao, "You are on fire again."


    "Then what?" Le Yao raised her eyes.


    "A food reality show found me and wanted to invite you to participate in this recording." Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Food reality show?" When Le Yao saw Qiao Qiao''s appearance, she knew that she was interested in this show.


    "Well, it''s called "Food for the Sky", it''s been played for one episode, and the effect is quite good, and now I want to create the second episode..."


    "Do you want me to attend?"


    "If you want, then you can. Anyway, Jiang Xiaoxing is also participating. No one dares to bully you. Of course, if you don''t want to, then..."


    "Let''s go then." Le Yao smiled, "Just in time to advertise our food hut again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： 0473: Broker

    Chapter 473 0473: Broker


    When Qiao Qiao heard that Le Yao was willing to participate, she immediately smiled: "Then I will personally be your agent."


    "Isn''t that overkill?" Le Yao pinched Qiao Qiao''s face.


    "I''m happy." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s head, "When the time comes, you can behave well and suppress them all."


    "I work hard." Le Yao clenched her fist


    "Good." Qiao Qiao pinched Le Yao''s face with a smile.


    Zheng Ruyu''s life is not very comfortable these days. After she was kicked out of the house by Nangong Jue last time, she also resigned from the Angel Welfare Institute.


    In fact, she didn''t want to resign, but the dean asked her to talk about it, saying that there is no need for a psychological teacher in the welfare home, in fact, she knew that it was actually Nangong Jue''s handwriting, she really I didn''t expect that man to be so cruel.


    Fortunately, the man did not block her in the city, and she has an education and experience, so she quickly found a job, working as a teacher in a mental health training school, but she couldn''t keep up with the previous Work compares.


    She often wondered, if Han Binglan could say a few words for herself at that time, wouldn''t she be kicked out? But the woman looked at it so coldly at the time.


    I''m not happy!


    Especially after seeing the hot search for bibs on the Internet, it is even more unbalanced.


    That woman looks like that, why is she so hot?


    "This lady." At this moment, someone stood in front of her.


    Only then did Zheng Ruyu realize that she was distracted, and hurriedly smiled: "Is something wrong?" Then she began to bow her head to eat.


    "I have been observing you for a long time." The man opposite handed over a business card, "I found that your temperament and appearance are quite good, very suitable for development in the entertainment industry."


    Zheng Ruyu took the business card and glanced at it: "Gingya Films, He Li?"


    "Yes, I am an agent." He Li nodded, "If you are interested, give me a call and I will arrange an audition for you."


    "But, I don''t know anything." Zheng Ruyu''s heart began to get excited. If he really entered the film and television industry, it would be much easier to make money, even a village girl like Han Binglan could Fire, she can fire too.


    The actor who was exposed before is not very beautiful, but she can make two million a day, so why can''t she?


    "It doesn''t matter, if you pass, we will have training." He Li smiled.


    "Okay." Zheng Ruyu nodded on the spot, "I''ll try."


    "Then at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, you will go to the address on the business card for an interview." He Li got up, "Waiting for you." Then he left.


    Zheng Ruyu got up excitedly holding the business card, went directly to the school to submit the resignation report, and then went home to start matching clothes.


    Three days later, Jojo got the shooting schedule.


    "Food for the Sky" stipulates eight guests in each issue, four of which are regular guests, three of which are deadly stars, and the other is a big coffee in the food industry.


    The other four guests are newcomers or amateurs.


    The shooting location is a water town in the south. The shooting cycle is five days. It happened to be during the May Day holiday, which will not delay Le Yao''s class.


    Nangong Jue stopped listening, what if there is danger?


    "Don''t worry, Qiao Qiao is protecting herself. Besides, isn''t there Big Brother Shen and Big Brother Lu? It will be fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： 0474: Han Pengcheng

    Chapter 474 0474: Han Pengcheng


    Nangong Jue still wanted to stop him, but he thought that there was still more than a month before May Day, so don''t worry.


    Le Yao doesn''t know what Nangong Jue wants to accompany, even if she does, it doesn''t matter. She is now stepping up her studies, because she is going to attack the scholarship this semester. Since she wants to be a scholar, That''s totally fine.


    She didn''t expect Han Pengcheng to come to the school to find her.


    I came out of the classroom and saw the boy standing there. He didn''t want to talk to him, but he came over and said, "Can...can we chat?"


    Le Yao asked Qiao Qiao to bring her book back to the bedroom: "Yes."


    "There is a coffee shop in front of the school."


    Le Yao nodded and took him out of the school gate to the cafe.


    Han Pengcheng sat there, looking a little cramped, no longer the arrogant expression he had before. Obviously, the experience at home made him grow up all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Le Yao took a sip of cappuccino, and then looked up at each other.


    "Am I really not my dad''s son?" Han Pengcheng''s eyes were a little red, he really didn''t know why his family broke down overnight.


    "Didn''t you already know? Do you still want me to confirm it for you?" Le Yao sighed, "Well, you are indeed not the son of Han Sheng, to be exact, you The surname is Liao, your biological father is Liao Hu, your mother''s lover..."


    "I don''t believe..."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly: "Ask me if you don''t believe me?"


    "I..." Han Pengcheng''s tears fell suddenly, but he hurriedly wiped it with the back of his hand, his expression a little stubborn.


    Le Yao finally softened her heart: "Han Pengcheng, you are a big boy, you have to face some things, because the Han family is gone, so no one will be accustomed to you in the future. Now, no one will pay for your rudeness..."


    Han Pengcheng bit his lip.


    "The Yuhua High School you went to is a noble school, and you paid all three-year tuition fees at one time, so you don''t have to worry about the tuition fees." Le Yao smiled, "In the future, if you are admitted to university, you can also apply for grants. As long as you work hard enough, your future will be promising. Of course, if you want to blame others and feel that you can get something for nothing, then your future is estimated to be miserable..."


    Han Pengcheng''s face shook.


    "So you have to continue to be a scumbag, or work hard to make your own way, it''s all up to you." Le Yao took out two hundred yuan and put it on the table, "This cup of coffee I will Please." Then he got up and walked out.


    "Han Binglan." Han Pengcheng chased after him, "I... can I still call you sister?"


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at each other in surprise: "Don''t you hate me?"


    Han Pengcheng bowed his head and said nothing.


    "If you can work hard to be a good person, be a self-motivated and positive young man, and you can contribute to the society in the future instead of causing trouble to the society, I can be you elder sister."


    "I... I work hard." Han Pengcheng nodded vigorously, "Then, can you hold a parent-teacher meeting for me?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Han Pengcheng widened his eyes and looked at Le Yao nervously.


    "You said so much, just for the last sentence?" Le Yao raised her forehead.


    "I...I can''t find anyone else." Han Pengcheng pouted, "I can only find you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： 0475: found

    Chapter 475 0475: Found


    Up, he is actually a victim, a poor bastard.


    And now it seems that this child has the intention to correct evil and return to the right, and she has the will to make progress, then she can''t refuse, maybe her current attitude can be determined, in the future, the society will be One more elite who can contribute, or one more scum who wastes food.


    Han Pengcheng looked at Le Yao timidly.


    "Okay, I promise." Le Yao finally nodded, hoping the kid was sincere, otherwise... she wouldn''t mind taking care of him.


    Han Pengcheng smiled: "Thank you, sister."


    "Tell me when and where."


    "Sister, can I add you WeChat?" Han Pengcheng''s eyes widened, "I will send you the time and place."


    Le Yao did not refuse, and called up the WeChat QR code and handed it over.


    Han Pengcheng quickly scanned the code to add friends.


    "I''m leaving, you should go back to school quickly." After passing the request of the other party, Le Yao left directly.


    Han Pengcheng looked at Chu Xia''s back, his face sank slightly, and an unexplainable light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up, then turned and left the coffee shop.


    As soon as Le Yao entered the gate of the school, she received a call. After seeing the number, she hurriedly answered: "Hello."


    "Miss, I''m Tao Qing." Tao Qing''s tone was light, "The photo of Sui Yuan we got was when she was young, and decades have passed, and her appearance has changed. What''s more, she also had plastic surgery, so it took so long for her to look good."


    "It''s hard work." Le Yao smiled. "You must be rewarded well."


    Tao Qing also smiled: "Okay, then I have to think about what rewards I want... Miss, I will send all the information to your mailbox."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, then hung up the phone, hurriedly opened her mailbox with her mobile phone, and clicked on the data package.


    The information inside is very detailed, not only her current identity, but also the introduction of her family background and family members, as well as several photos of her, which were taken secretly from an angle, but the photos are very clear .


    The Imperial Capital Shen Family!


    The level of guard guards.


    Although Sui Yuan is married to Shen Guozhong, the younger brother of the old man, a former playboy, but that is not anyone who can climb high, and it is no wonder that she was able to quickly kick Cui Zhanyi away, even her daughter Don''t, just change her face and change her surname and get married.


    Sui Yuan''s current name is Yuan Yuan, and Yuan''s surname is her mother''s surname.


    Le Yao has to admit that her grandmother is really a bit powerful.


    However, as long as she doesn''t come looking for her, Le Yao will never go looking for her. The reason for investigating is just in case in the future.


    She doesn''t want to know that once the other party comes to her door in the future.


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin returned on the morning flight the next day. Although they didn''t say anything and kept their distance deliberately, Le Yao noticed the difference at a glance. Absolutely what happened.


    But this is a private matter, and she is not easy to interject.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： 0476: 450,000

    Chapter 476 0476: Four hundred and fifty thousand


    Saturday, Han Pengcheng''s school held a parent meeting.


    The time starts at 2:00 pm and is held in the classrooms of each class.


    Private Yuhua Middle School is the best private school in Xiling City. It starts from kindergarten to primary school, middle school and high school, but kindergarten and primary school are separate from middle school.


    Priority is given to students of this school.


    Of course, the academic performance must not fail, otherwise it will not be admitted.


    Han Pengcheng is now in the third year of junior high school and is facing the middle school entrance examination. This parent meeting can be regarded as a general mobilization before the test, and of course it is also a survey to see how many people are willing to go straight to the high school of our school, and then the form will be filled out of.


    Originally, Nangong absolutely wanted to accompany her, but Le Yao refused, and they all went with one parent. It made no sense that Han Pengcheng needed two parents to be present.


    Not to mention, they are not each other''s parents.


    But what I didn''t expect was that as soon as Le Yao entered the classroom, she was recognized by the head teacher, and then happily said that she was her fan, and was asked to take a photo together.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is she so popular? It surprised me that.


    Go to our high school.


    The cost of attending our high school is a problem.


    The primary school charges 100,000 yuan, the junior high school 120,000 yuan, and the high school fee will reach 150,000 yuan.


    In three years, this is 450,000, not a small sum.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Han Pengcheng definitely does not have the ability to pay, and that Liao Hu... has not been found, let alone pay him tuition.


    Then she is the only one who can pay the money.


    Although these hundreds of thousands are nothing to her, but... I still feel a little nervous in my heart.


    Out of the classroom, Le Yao saw the teenager waiting at the school gate, and then walked over: "Do you want to go to this school''s high school?" , This kid really has a lot of heart.


    When she promised to be his sister before, she thought the other party had already gone to high school. After two or three years, you can always see if this kid is really making progress, and she will bear the burden at that time. He would be willing to go to college.


    But now...


    Han Pengcheng looked up at Le Yao, then nodded: "But I can''t afford it, so I can only find you, sorry."


    "450,000 is not difficult for me, but are you really worth my effort?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I..." Han Pengcheng bit his lip, "I will work hard, or...is it okay for me to lend you?"


    "Okay." Le Yao thought for a moment, then nodded, "Then write an IOU."


    Han Pengcheng really wrote an IOU and promised to pay it off within ten years.


    Le Yao took the IOU, and then handed the form previously filled out to the other party: "I signed it, and the money will be transferred to you immediately."


    Han Pengcheng looked at the table and Le Yao, with a complicated expression, but he didn''t say anything, and ran back to the teaching building instead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： 0477: biological father

    Chapter 477 0477: The biological father


    Le Yao took out her mobile phone and transferred 500,000 yuan to Han Pengcheng''s account, which was considered pocket money for her younger brother, then turned around and walked out of the campus gate to the roadside The car, but couldn''t help but look back, but no suspicious people found it. Could it be that he was delusional? Just now, she always felt as if someone was staring at her, and that look was quite unkind.


    After Han Pengcheng came out of the school, he looked left and right, and then went around to the back door of the school. When passing by a stall, he bought two lunch boxes, and then walked into the one not far away. In the old community, I entered a unit of one of the buildings, went straight to the second floor, and knocked on one of the doors.


    Han Pengcheng looked at Liao Hu, and immediately shook his hand, this disgusting man turned out to be his father! How could his mother be so mean?


    At this moment, he hated Zhou Yunmeng to death.


    "Sit down." Liao Hu pointed to the sofa while eating.


    Han Pengcheng went over and sat down: "You are wanted."


    "I know." Liao Hu nodded.


    "I''m your father, naturally I want to be with you." Liao Hu smiled, "Don''t worry, no one will recognize you."


    "Hehe, I need 450,000 yuan for high school. Since you said it was my father, should you pay for this money?"


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand?" Liao Hu was stunned for a moment, "What school is so expensive? How about stealing money?"


    "Yuhua Middle School." Han Pengcheng looked at Liao Hu, "I''ve been there since elementary school."


    "This..." Liao Hu was silent, he had 450,000 yuan, and Zhou Yunmeng''s private money was 2 million, and it''s all with her now, but, really want to take it Come out, but a little reluctant.


    Han Pengcheng snorted coldly in his heart, robbed him of the **** money, but now he is reluctant to pay him tuition, he is really his father, if it is not really related by blood, if it is not for him to threaten him, If he dared to report it, he would definitely kill his mother and his sister in prison. He would have already reported it.


    "Going to an ordinary high school, isn''t it the same?" Liao Hu finished his lunch and wiped his mouth, "Why go to such an expensive school?"


    Han Pengcheng stopped talking, but got up and walked out: "I''ll go back first."


    "What''s the hurry?" Liao Hu stared, "Let''s see when we will change our surname, Lao Tzu''s caste Han, why?"


    "I''ll ask." Han Pengcheng wanted to be sarcastic, but when he thought about the situation where this person came up because of his bad attitude, he still restrained his anger and fear.


    "Come and tell me tomorrow."


    "Okay." Han Pengcheng nodded, then opened the door and walked out, then speeded up and ran out.


    It wasn''t until he left the community that he leaned against the wall and gasped.


    He doesn''t want such a father, but he can''t get rid of it, does he really have to... kill him?


    At this moment, the phone alert sounded, and she took it out and saw that it was from Le Yao, asking him to go to her house for dinner.


    Han Pengcheng''s eyes were slightly hot, and it took a long time to reply "OK".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： 0478: Scholarship

    Chapter 478 0478: Scholarship


    The days are sliding forward and the weather is getting warmer and warmer.


    In April, there are many people showing their arms and legs on the street.


    Le Yao also changed into thin clothes, feeling much lighter.


    At the end of the midterm exam, Hong Xia is still the first in age and has never been surpassed.


    And Le Yao finally lived up to expectations, entered the top ten of the grade, and took the eighth place in the exam.


    As long as they are in the top ten of the grade, there are scholarships, but the amount varies each time, and the gap is also somewhat large.


    For example, in this mid-term exam, the first place is 3,800 yuan, the second place is 2,000, the third place is 1,800, and the fourth to tenth place It''s all eight hundred dollars.


    But at the end of last semester, the first place was eight thousand eight.


    If you are basically the first, the tuition and living expenses can be earned by yourself.


    In addition to this scholarship, the school will set up several progress awards every semester.


    Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia won the Progress Award, a scholarship of 200 yuan.


    Although there is only two hundred yuan, it is not enough for a few eldest ladies to buy a lipstick, but the meaning is different.


    Qian Meiqi directly used this to exchange with her father for a courtyard in the imperial capital, because her uncle has been transferred to the imperial capital, and she will go there in the future, so there must be a place to live.


    Le Yao was speechless with such a big deal.


    Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia also received huge rewards from their parents.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is Jojo, any exam is always a little bit higher than the passing line, not too bad, but definitely not good.


    But it has been like this for a few years, and everyone is used to it.


    Gather together and head to the shooting location, which is a picturesque town on the outskirts of Shacheng.


    The crew introduced that several guests have already checked in. If you want, you can get to know them. They all live on the same floor and told them the room number.


    Le Yao doesn''t really want to go, anyway, I''ll see you tomorrow, there''s no need to disturb others now, but they didn''t go, but someone came straight to the door.


    "Jojo." As soon as Jiang Xiaoxing entered the door, he opened his arms towards Jojo.


    Jojo rolled her eyes: "Pay attention to your identity."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with my sister''s hug?" Jiang Xiaoxing pouted, but opened his arms at Le Yao again, "Alan."


    Le Yao smiled, stepped forward and stretched out her hand: "Brother Xing, take care."


    "Okay." Jiang Xiaoxing shook Le Yao''s hand, "With me here, no one will dare to bully you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t let my baby participate." Qiaoqiao looked at the other party, "However, how do I feel about you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Xiaoxing suddenly became nervous, looked down at his body, and didn''t seem to be fat.


    "You look handsome again."


    "Really? Haha, I knew it was like this, I''m gone, with this sentence, brother, invite you to a big dinner." Jiang Xiaoxing waved his hand, "I know it''s right here. Not far from the hotel, there is a quite authentic private restaurant specializing in local dishes."


    The three went downstairs, but in the hall, Le Yao saw an acquaintance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： 0479: Check it out

    Chapter 479 0479: Check it out


    Zheng Ruyu also saw Le Yao, paused slightly, then raised a smile: "Miss Han." Then she also greeted Qiao Qiao and Jiang Xiaoxing, even like a fan Yes, I asked for a photo with Jiang Xiaoxing.


    Jiang Xiaoxing did not refuse, and took pictures with the other party very cooperatively.


    "Great." Zheng Ruyu was happy like a child.


    "Mr. Zheng, you are..." Le Yao was indeed surprised. Although she hadn''t paid attention to this woman, she also knew that since the last time she was scared to cry at home, Shuo Shuo was killed by Nangong Jue. After being kicked out, I also left the orphanage. I heard that a school became a teacher, but I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Participate in the filming of "Food for the Sky"." Zheng Ruyu calmed down, reached out to straighten her long hair, and her smile softened, "What about Miss Han?"


    "Same." Le Yao''s eyes flashed slightly, it was a coincidence.


    At this moment, the assistant came to call Zheng Ruyu and told her that the room was ready.


    "Miss Han, then I''ll go up first, see you tomorrow." Zheng Ruyu smiled and waved at Le Yao, then looked at Jiang Xiaoxing, "Senior Jiang, see you tomorrow."


    Jiang Xiaoxing also nodded politely.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Le Yao nodded, then watched the other party go to the direction of the elevator, then turned to look at Qiao Qiao, "Can you check what happened to her? "


    Qiao Qiao nodded and gestured to Lu Aijun who was following.


    Lu Aijun immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Zheng Ruyu is not an important person, so just a phone call will find out how the other party entered the film and television circle.


    "Mengya Films?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, an idea flashed in her mind, "Continue to check, is the big boss behind Yang Jinxuan."


    "You suspect..." Jojo frowned.


    "Yes, I doubt it."


    "If you doubt it, let''s investigate it thoroughly." Jojo nodded.


    It is not difficult to find out, the boss behind the scenes is actually Anna, and the funder is indeed Yang Jinxuan.


    "Yes, it''s too strange." Le Yao nodded.


    "So, Anna, it is necessary to check." Jojo slapped her mouth.


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled and hugged Qiao Qiao''s arm, "Joe, I think we have the best life."


    "I think so too, so let''s go." Qiao Qiao also put her arms around Le Yao''s waist and walked out.


    Jiang Xiaoxing scratched his chin, how do you feel that he is superfluous?


    Because there was still a shooting task the next day, the three of them did not delay too much, finished dinner in about an hour, and then returned to the hotel.


    In the hotel lobby, I saw several familiar faces, such as actor Su Jun and song queen Bai Su, who I saw at the anniversary of Nangong Group.


    Jiang Xiaoxing knew both of them, so he stepped forward to say hello and introduced Le Yao and Qiao Qiao.


    "Le Yao, I''m your fan too." Bai Su went straight to hold Le Yao''s hand, "I even asked my assistant to queue up to buy desserts, but unfortunately, I only bought desserts at that time. A chiffon cake arrived."


    "Isn''t Miss Han dancing?" Su Jun was surprised, not knowing why he mentioned chiffon cake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： 0480: Make people envious and jealous

    Chapter 480 0480: Make people envious


    "You are stupid." Bai Su gave Su Jun a white look, "Le Yao first became popular with live food, and the desserts she makes are amazing." She waved her hand. , "Anyway, you don''t eat sweets, and I don''t understand what I told you."


    Su Jun''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Emperor Su, I run a gourmet restaurant." Le Yao smiled, "If you have the opportunity, welcome to try it, whether there are desserts or home-cooked dishes."


    "Really? That''s great, I don''t know how to do it, but I love to eat. Otherwise, the crew wouldn''t have asked me to be a guest." Su Jun nodded.


    "Actually, it''s turtle hair." Bai Su had no idol consciousness, and rolled her eyes, "It''s the type of why you can''t do it, and you can''t eat enough."


    "I said Bai Su, enough is enough. Anyway, I am a movie king and have millions of fans. You dare to ruin my reputation, believe me or not?"


    "Come on, hurt each other, afraid of you? I have hundreds of more fans than you."


    "You..." Su Jun got angry.


    "It is necessary." Bai Su nodded, "Gossip cp, it''s mutual benefit."


    Everyone is tacit.


    Then everyone took the elevator back to the room.


    Silent night.


    The next morning, everyone went to the restaurant at the specified time. After the meal, a special staff guided everyone downstairs to the waiting car.


    Before getting on the bus, everyone scanned the QR code to join the WeChat group of the second issue of "Food for the Sky".


    The car is a new hybrid city SUV sponsored by the brand, two people are in a car, and the staff rides in the minibus behind.


    There are follow-ups on the car, and since getting in the car, it means that you have officially entered the live broadcast of a certain platform, but the director team did not explain it.


    From Shacheng to the filming location, which is the town called Xixi, it takes about 40 minutes by car. It is all asphalt roads and the road conditions are very good.


    During this period, the director group did not make any arrangements, just let the guests communicate by themselves, and then they quietly photographed the various reactions of the guests.


    The four old guests know the routine, so they focus on the situation of the four new guests.


    Although Le Yao is a newcomer, last night, Jiang Xiaoxing warned that there will be a live broadcast, so she is very careful with her words and deeds, no matter what, since she agreed to shoot, she naturally wants to stay The best side.


    The program team has long passed the official announcement, and each guest''s scarves have also been promoted, so as soon as the live broadcast started, a large number of fans poured in.


    Only Le Yao has never worn a scarf at all, let alone an official announcement.


    But when the director team was paying attention to the traffic situation of the four live broadcast rooms, they found that many fans of Jiang Xiaoxing were actually fans of Le Yao, and even the voice about Le Yao was even louder. Jiang Xiaoxing, this surprised them very much.


    Zheng Ruyu felt a little uncomfortable. She originally wanted to have the same car with the actor or the queen of the song, but it was not enough to have the same car with Jiang Xiaoxing. After all, it was the top class with over 100 million fans. When it''s time to support herself, she will not be far from being popular.


    However, the actor and the queen left in a car, and Jiang Xiaoxing also pulled Le Yao into the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： 0481: scolded

    Chapter 481 0481: scolded


    Zheng Ruyu stomps, why are these people like this? Don''t know how to bring new people? Besides, why did Han Binglan, a divorced woman, get the favor of Jiang Dingliu? Is there something unspeakable between the two of them?


    Thinking like this, her eyes suddenly lit up, if it is true, then I wonder if Nangong Jue knows, will it...


    Forget it, now is not the time to think about it, she turned around and walked towards Zhang Daguo.


    Zhang Daguo is the vice president of the National Gourmet Association and a real food expert. It is said that in the first national chef competition, he won the championship with a few very simple dishes , and also burst into tears when the judges ate it, because they all said that they had tasted the taste of their mother.


    It is also good to have a relationship with him.


    However, Zhang Daguo kindly greeted the female owner of the Internet celebrity rice noodle shop named Pang Doudou and got into the car together.


    In the end, she had to share a car with the newcomer Jiang Xuan.


    This Jiang Xuan is said to have participated in the audition of a singing show. Although his grades were not very good, he was signed by a studio. He is still in the training stage and has not officially debuted. .


    Participating in the reality show of "Food for the Sky" this time, I want to warm up before my debut.


    Speaking and deeds have some lofty connotations.


    Jiang Xuan is a quiet boy, and his appearance is also delicate. For Zheng Ruyu''s strong words, he just smiles occasionally, and has no intention of fighting.


    This made Zheng Ruyu a little frustrated and a little puzzled, how could this person be so calm?


    She originally studied psychology and was good at observing words and expressions, but she suddenly entered the entertainment industry and suddenly wanted to become a public figure. Maybe Nangong Jue could even impress her, so she floated away.


    She thought it would only start when she got there, but just now...


    The fans in the live broadcast room didn''t like to see Zheng Ruyu, and they all left messages, where is the idiot? I don''t know each other, how can you act like a top streamer?


    Zheng Ruyu didn''t know that she had been scolded, and she had already started to think about how to recover the shameless words just now, but before she could think about it, the destination had arrived.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Xixi Town, and everyone got out of the car.


    "Xixi Town is an ecological town, and cars are not allowed to enter." The director introduced to everyone, "So, everyone needs to walk in, but the distance is not far."


    So, everyone picked up their suitcases and walked in. At this time, they asked the assistant to help, which was beyond reason.


    The director brought everyone to the gate of a compound, and then stopped: "This is where we shot this time, and we will spend the next five days here. , This yard is very big, the front is leisure and the vegetable garden is behind, the first floor is the restaurant kitchen, and the second floor has eight rooms, but the facilities are good or bad, so everyone needs to draw lots to choose a room, whether it is good or not depends on luck.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： 0482: Grand Deluxe Suite

    Chapter 482 0482: Grand Deluxe Suite


    "I said Director Cao, and I''m doing this again." Su Jun sighed, "Can''t we give each of us the same score? There are good and bad, this is not for us to fight ?"


    "It''s not bad by luck." Bai Su gave Su Jun a white glance, "Who made you feel bad?"


    In the first season, it was filmed in a mountain village. Su Jun had the worst luck and got a thatched cottage. Star.


    "Now in the same building, even if it is worse, where can I go? It is estimated that the room here is not sleeping and can directly see the stars."


    Director Cao also laughed: "That''s absolutely not." Then he greeted everyone, "Whoever you choose first is up to you."


    A staff member immediately brought up eight envelopes.


    "Let''s rock-paper-scissors, whoever wins first." Zheng Ruyu hurriedly suggested.


    Everyone seemed to make sense, so they accepted her proposal.


    Zheng Ruyu glanced at Le Yao proudly, but Le Yao didn''t even look at her, which made her feel a little depressed.


    Rock-paper-scissors decides winning and losing very quickly. The first one to choose a room is Fat Dou, while Le Yao is the second last, and Zheng Ruyu is the last one.


    The front left one by one, and finally it was Le Yao''s turn, there were only two envelopes left, number three and number seven.


    Le Yao reached out and took number seven.


    Zheng Ruyu took No. 3, but she stopped Le Yao directly: "Miss Han, can I change it with you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because seven is my lucky number."


    Le Yao glanced at the envelope in her hand: "Are you sure you want to change it?"


    Zheng Ruyu nodded.


    "Okay." Le Yao handed the envelope over, took the number three, and went straight into the yard.


    Zheng Ruyu was happy and hurriedly followed: "Thank you."


    "No." Le Yao shook her head, "because I''m a good person."


    Zheng Ruyu:¡­


    There is no elevator in the small building, so everyone has to carry their luggage upstairs.


    Le Yao went up with her suitcase without saying a word, and then went straight to Room No. 3. After opening it, she couldn''t help but lie, it turned out to be a super luxurious suite, and the floor was The carpet, the 1.8-meter bed, and the separate bathroom, I couldn''t help but ask the photographer, "What''s room 7 like?"


    "Room 7 is a small single room." The photographer told the truth.


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed for a moment, the so-called small single room is a small single bed, a small table, and then there is nothing, take a bath and go to the toilet and go to the public bathroom in the corridor go.


    I don''t know if I should say that I am lucky or Zheng Ruyu is unlucky.


    Zheng Ruyu originally thought that Le Yao would definitely cheat, and the room she got would definitely be the best, so she asked for a room change, but when she opened the door, she almost collapsed. The room can be five or six square meters, except for a bed and a table, it is hard to even turn around.


    It took several deep breaths to calm down and asked the photographer, "Master, what is the third room like?"


    "Super Deluxe Suite."


    Zheng Ruyu swayed and almost fell down. Did she lose a watermelon and pick up a sesame?


    No, she had to go and have a look, then she didn''t pack her luggage, and went directly to the door of the third room.


    Le Yao did not close the door. She was taking out her clothes and hanging them up. When she saw Zheng Ruyu coming over, she suddenly smiled: "Mr. Zheng, thank you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： 0483: Did not say not allowed

    Chapter 483 0483: Didn''t say not allowed


    The smile on Zheng Ruyu''s face almost collapsed: "Hehe, what you said, it seems that you are more popular."


    "Our baby has good looks, talent and cooking skills, and is kind-hearted, isn''t it normal to be popular?" Qiao Qiao just walked in and glanced at Zheng Ruyu, "God''s eyes It''s all bright."


    Zheng Ruyu''s smile couldn''t hold it any longer, she smiled dryly: "Yes, yes, I''ll go back and pack my things." Then she turned around and left.


    "Mr. Zheng, thank you." Qiao Qiao didn''t forget to say something.


    Zheng Ruyu ran back to her room.


    Qiao Qiao then walked into the room, because there was a camera, so she couldn''t say anything, but she looked at Le Yao and saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Zheng Ruyu deserves it.


    "You live with me." Le Yao packed her clothes before looking at Qiao Qiao, "Such a big room, such a big bed, two people are fine."


    "Does the director team allow it?" Qiao Qiao looked around and felt very satisfied, at least for the past few days, her baby didn''t have to suffer.


    "But the director team didn''t say it''s not allowed."


    "That''s good." Jojo nodded, "I''ll go get my luggage."


    The staff''s accommodation is in the backyard, where there is a row of bungalows with bunk beds.


    Jojo has never lived in such a room since she was a child. Of course, it''s not unbearable, but if there is a better one, she doesn''t have to live in a bad one.


    When Qiao Qiao came out with her luggage, she happened to meet Director Cao.


    Known as "Little Joe".


    "Live with Le Yao."


    "But..."


    "No?"


    "In principle it is not possible."


    "But it''s not written in the precautions you explained."


    "So I say in principle, if both parties agree, that''s fine."


    Qiao Qiao smiled: "Thank you, Director Cao." Then she went upstairs with the box.


    Director Cao sighed.


    "Director, they should be better together." The assistant director came over.


    "How?"


    "Xiao Qiao always has a very high popularity, and the two of them opened the Le Yao Food House together. They also partnered during the live broadcast, so now the two of them are together, quite Since we spent the money of one guest, we invited two popular celebrities."


    Director Cao listened and pondered for a while, then nodded: "It makes sense, hurry up, go to notify the camera, and don''t forget to give Xiao Qiao a few more shots."


    "Okay." The assistant director hurriedly ran to find the camera.


    Le Yao glanced at the assistant director who suddenly came running from the door, and made a face at Qiao Qiao: "If you enter the country, the director will be very happy."


    "It''s okay, I''m not ugly." Qiao Qiao doesn''t matter, after all, financial magazines have interviewed her several times, and she has never thought about being mysterious.


    "Not only is she not ugly, she''s a little fairy, okay?" Le Yao went over and hugged Qiao Qiao, "We are a beautiful group."


    "I am beautiful, you are like a flower?" Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Qiao Qiao thought of the "flowers" on TV, and suddenly felt a chill, rubbed her arms: "You are too bad."


    Qiao Qiao reached out and picked Le Yao''s chin: "Didn''t they all say that it''s not bad or love? Then do you love me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： 0484: prepare lunch

    Chapter 484 0484: Preparing for lunch


    "Love it..." Le Yao pouted at Qiao Qiao.


    Then they both rubbed their arms in unison, then laughed.


    At this time, the live broadcast room exploded, and everyone said that they were overwhelmed by the sweetness of these two people, and then some people even shouted that your daughter-in-law was pried away by the "Boss" It is.


    The ghostly thing is, Nangong Jue actually appeared, rewarded a row of rockets and left a message: Le Yao daughter-in-law, wait for you to go home for dinner.


    The netizens were screaming.


    What''s even worse is that another person named "Xiaoluzi" appeared, who also rewarded a row of rockets, and left a message: Mr. Qiao, your little cute report is here.


    Then there was another burst of wailing, all of them crying out of love.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao naturally didn''t know what was going on in the live broadcast room. The two packed their things and went downstairs. The guests had not come down yet, but the director team was all there.


    "It''s noon soon, how can I solve lunch?" Le Yao asked the director.


    "I informed the group just now, we will meet in ten minutes, and then tell you how to solve lunch." Director Cao glanced at his watch, "You sit down for a while."


    Having made up my mind, I returned to the lobby.


    At this point, the rest of the people have come down.


    Director Cao greeted everyone with a smile: "Today is the first time we meet, so we thought of letting everyone have a meal together..."


    "Director Cao, is the crew treating you?" Su Jun asked, "Then we are going to have a big dinner."


    "The crew treats guests, but it''s an old rule, you still have to do it yourself." Director Cao smiled, "In principle, everyone prepares at least two dishes, which can''t be repeated, so this is We need the eight of you to negotiate."


    "Is assistance allowed in this issue?" Bai Su hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, as long as both parties wish."


    "That''s great." Bai Sule was happy, then looked at Zhang Daguo, "Uncle Zhang, I have to rely on you."


    "Let me state that Uncle Zhang can only give guidance in this issue, not do anything." Cao Dao hurriedly added another sentence.


    Bai Su burst into tears.


    "Okay, let''s start now, I''ll give you two hours." Director Cao glanced at his watch, "Two hours later, everyone will come over to check the results of the lunch." Said the commanding staff I brought some ingredients over, "Here are all kinds of seasonings and some fish and eggs. The vegetables need to be picked in the backyard."


    "I''m good at cooking." Zheng Ruyu raised her hand first, "I can cook a few home-cooked dishes, such as braised eggplant, shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and dried kidney beans."


    "That''s great, I''ll be in charge of washing the vegetables, it''s really not good at cooking."


    "I can make sweet and sour fish and tiger skin peppers." Fat Dou raised his hand, "It''s a pity there is no rice noodles, otherwise I can make more than a dozen flavors of rice noodles."


    "I will give mine to my family Alan." Jiang Xiaoxing hurriedly walked to Le Yao''s side, "I want to eat braised pork and double-cooked pork."


    Le Yao glanced at him: "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    "Don''t be afraid, eat less." Jiang Xiaoxing smiled.


    "Okay, I can make another spicy stir-fried kohlrabi and radish vermicelli."


    "I...I can cook instant noodles." Jiang Xuan smiled shyly, "The kind with eggs and sausages."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： 0485: I can do more

    Chapter 485 0485: I can do more


    "I will too." Bai Su immediately raised her hand, "I will also add sausages and eggs to cook instant noodles, and also put mustard..."


    "It''s alright." Su Jun hurriedly pulled Bai Su''s arm down, "It''s not shameful enough."


    "Why am I so embarrassed?" Bai Su stared, "I tell you, cooking instant noodles is also a university question..."


    Everyone laughed.


    The people in the live broadcast room were even more crazy, and they all said that they would be laughed on the screen by these guests.


    "Okay, now that everyone has expressed their opinions, I will count it now." Zhang Daguo made the final speech, "We eight people need to make sixteen dishes, and now ten dishes have been confirmed. , there are still six paths, what should I do?"


    Zheng Ruyu wanted to cook more, but unfortunately, her cooking skills were the same, she really couldn''t do it, but she looked at Le Yao and suddenly smiled: "Miss Han runs a gourmet restaurant. Yes, it should be ok for her to make a few more dishes, right?" She looked at Le Yao innocently, "Everyone said that your craftsmanship is outstanding. In the past, you had to queue up in your store. Today, do we have any Happy?"


    Le Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, it''s one thing for her to do it herself, it''s another thing if you don''t push it out as a gun, then she smiled, but still Without speaking, Jiang Xiaoxing did.


    "The desserts of Le Yao Food House are limited supply. Every day, people queue up before the door is opened. It''s normal."


    Zheng Ruyu''s expression was slightly stiff: "Hehe, so, I said, I have a good time today."


    "You represent everyone?" Jiang Xiaoxing''s eyes turned cold.


    "I..." Zheng Ruyu felt a chill on the back of her spine when she was looked at by the other party.


    The few people around are all good people, although those who can''t cook hope that someone can help, but Zheng Ruyu is indeed a bit overkill.


    "Brother Xiaoxing." Le Yao hurriedly pulled Jiang Xiaoxing, "What else do you want to eat, I can cook more."


    "Sister Le Yao, I like to eat anything delicious." Bai Su came over, "Look... I can sing to you..."


    "Okay, I like to listen to that old-fashioned "Drunken Beauty"."


    "No problem, our famous song will come when you open your mouth. When you cook, I can play a single loop."


    "Then it''s settled, let''s go, go and pack up the ingredients first, two hours are a bit tight... Brother Xiaoxing, go and cut a handful of leeks and pull out two radishes..."


    "I''ll accompany you." Su Jun hurriedly followed Jiang Xiaoxing to the backyard.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Xuan also went to the backyard. He couldn''t cook, but he could pull radishes.


    Le Yao carried the ingredients into the kitchen, and found that the kitchen was very large, with a large long chopping board in the middle, four stoves on each side, and a microwave oven and an oven on the next shelf.


    On the other side of the shelf are all kinds of pots, frying pans, stewing pots and pans.


    A bag of white flour and a bag of rice were placed in the middle of the chopping board.


    Le Yao first scooped two tablespoons of flour into the basin, added water and eggs, kneaded into a dough, set it aside to wake up, and then began to process the ingredients.


    Zheng Ruyu chose the stove on the other side. To be honest, her cooking skills are very average, and she can compare with those who can''t. With Le Yao present, it seems that her movements are more amateur than amateur, even Even fat beans can''t compare.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： 0486: Bleeding

    Chapter 486


    "Why am I so embarrassed?" Bai Su stared, "I tell you, cooking instant noodles is also a university question..."


    Everyone laughed.


    The people in the live broadcast room were even more crazy, and they all said that they would be laughed on the screen by these guests.


    "Okay, now that everyone has expressed their opinions, I will count it now." Zhang Daguo made the final speech, "We eight people need to make sixteen dishes, and now ten dishes have been confirmed. , there are still six paths, what should I do?"


    Zheng Ruyu wanted to cook more, but unfortunately, her cooking skills were the same, she really couldn''t do it, but she looked at Le Yao and suddenly smiled: "Miss Han runs a gourmet restaurant. Yes, it should be ok for her to make a few more dishes, right?" She looked at Le Yao innocently, "Everyone said that your craftsmanship is outstanding. In the past, you had to queue up in your store. Today, do we have any Happy?"


    Le Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, it''s one thing for her to do it herself, it''s another thing if you don''t push it out as a gun, then she smiled, but still Without speaking, Jiang Xiaoxing did.


    "The desserts of Le Yao Food House are limited supply. Every day, people queue up before the door is opened. It''s normal."


    Zheng Ruyu''s expression was slightly stiff: "Hehe, so, I said, I have a good time today."


    "You represent everyone?" Jiang Xiaoxing''s eyes turned cold.


    "I..." Zheng Ruyu felt a chill on the back of her spine when she was looked at by the other party.


    The few people around are all good people, although those who can''t cook hope that someone can help, but Zheng Ruyu is indeed a bit overkill.


    "Brother Xiaoxing." Le Yao hurriedly pulled Jiang Xiaoxing, "What else do you want to eat, I can cook more."


    "Sister Le Yao, I like to eat anything delicious." Bai Su came over, "Look... I can sing to you..."


    "Okay, I like to listen to that old-fashioned "Drunken Beauty"."


    "No problem, our famous song will come when you open your mouth. When you cook, I can play a single loop."


    "Then it''s settled, let''s go, go and pack up the ingredients first, two hours are a bit tight... Brother Xiaoxing, go and cut a handful of leeks and pull out two radishes..."


    "I''ll accompany you." Su Jun hurriedly followed Jiang Xiaoxing to the backyard.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Xuan also went to the backyard. He couldn''t cook, but he could pull radishes.


    Le Yao carried the ingredients into the kitchen, and found that the kitchen was very large, with a large long chopping board in the middle, four stoves on each side, and a microwave oven and an oven on the next shelf.


    On the other side of the shelf are all kinds of pots, frying pans, stewing pots and pans.


    A bag of white flour and a bag of rice were placed in the middle of the chopping board.


    Le Yao first scooped two tablespoons of flour into the basin, added water and eggs, kneaded into a dough, set it aside to wake up, and then began to process the ingredients.


    Zheng Ruyu chose the stove on the other side. To be honest, her cooking skills are very average, and she can compare with those who can''t. With Le Yao present, it seems that her movements are more amateur than amateur, even Even fat beans can''t compare.


    0486:


    The Vegetable Picking Corps returned soon. A few big men were quite conscious and cleaned the vegetables outside. Although it was not very clean, at least it was not muddy Take it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： 0487: She is not something you can provoke

    Chapter 487 0487: She is not something you can provoke


    Su Jun was happy when he heard it: "Come on, hurt each other."


    Director Cao can only sigh helplessly: "I can''t afford it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Zheng Ruyu watched everyone surrounded Le Yao happily, and even a group of photographers were attracted by the fragrance, and unconsciously aimed the camera at Le Yao, her hands unconsciously Hold up, how could this be?


    "Not reconciled?" Jojo didn''t know when she came to her side.


    Zheng Ruyu was taken aback: "You...I..."


    "Don''t be nervous, there are cameras around." Qiao Qiao didn''t look at her, instead she kept looking at Le Yao with a smile, her voice was so suppressed that only two people could hear it.


    Zheng Ruyu hurriedly corrected her expression.


    "Zheng Ruyu, I advise you, she is not something you can provoke." Qiao Qiao turned her head and glanced at her, "Xiao thinks that what is not his own, maybe he will lose what he had before. "After speaking, regardless of the other party''s reaction, he walked directly to Le Yao''s side, "I''ll help serve the dishes."


    "No, how can a girl do this kind of work? Let''s do it." Su Jun hurried over, "The fairies should rest by the side." Go out after two dishes.


    Jiang Xiaoxing and Jiang Xuan hurriedly followed suit.


    Le Yao had already finished frying all the fried dishes at this time, and also made a tomato and egg soup. At this time, the crispy fire was also baked, and she took a large plate and sized it up and served it. out.


    Looking at the large table full of dishes outside, everyone swallowed their saliva subconsciously.


    "I''ve eaten all these dishes, even in high-end hotels and roadside stalls, but why do you think these dishes are so delicious for the first time?" Bai Su swallowed, "Sister Le Yao , did you post some kind of evil art in it? I almost couldn¡¯t control it when I saw it, if I¡¯m drooling, do I still want to have a character after this song?¡±


    "Yeah, I have made an addictive gong, do you dare to eat it?" Le Yao came out with the oily fire and smiled mischievously, "See if you dare to eat it? I will be in control."


    "Hehe, it''s fine, I''m not afraid." Su Jun was the first to signal, "I can take the lead in helping you to taste, or help you eat..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    And the fans in the live room were shouting: So you are such an actor (singer).


    "Okay, everyone, please take a seat." Director Cao greeted, "Our program is a food program, "Food is Heaven", as the name suggests, is that people take food as God, Therefore, food is displayed everywhere, the characteristics and charm of our Chinese food." After a pause, "Now, this table is the result of everyone''s collective cooperation, of course, we are in charge of the last... Le Yao Food House. The owner, Miss Han Binglan, everyone likes to call her Le Yao now, so let''s call her Le Yao in the future."


    Everyone suddenly applauded.


    "Now, let''s ask Vice President Zhang Daguo to comment. He is an old man in the food industry." After speaking, Director Cao gestured to Zhang Daguo.


    "This is the second time I have recorded this show." Zhang Daguo smiled and waved, "To be honest, young people nowadays are rarely able to calm down, or are willing to calm down. Learn something."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： 0488: Favorite braised pork

    Chapter 488 0488: My favorite braised pork


    Everyone nodded silently, it is true, in this era, people are very impetuous.


    "I said that everyone may not like to listen to it, just your film and television industry, is it normal to cut out a double now? Being punctual by lines has become a virtue." Zhang Daguo said nothing at all Avoidance, "And in our industry, knife skills are the basics, but now few people sharpen them because there are machines for cutting vegetables."


    Everyone agrees.


    "But today, I watched the whole process of Le Yao girl''s craftsmanship, whether it is knife skills, to be honest, I have to sigh and let me see the future of this industry , everyone, there is still good luck..."


    Everyone started cheering.


    "But." Zhang Daguo hurriedly pressed down, "I''m only talking about the surface, the next thing I want to talk about is the food itself, sorry, I''ll taste it first." After speaking, he got up, took the public chopsticks and put them on the plate, and then Xixi started to taste it.


    Everyone began to swallow and look at him.


    Zhang Daguo nodded after taking a bite, nodding after taking a bite, and finally, after tasting all the dishes, he sat down and wiped his mouth with a tissue and glanced at everyone: " I like the braised pork the most, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Before we finished speaking, a few people picked up chopsticks and ran towards the braised pork.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished yet... Leave me a piece, you have to take care of the old comrades..." Zhang Daguo didn''t care about his demeanor, and hurriedly picked up his chopsticks and entered the army of grabbing food .


    The directors of the director team and the cameramen twitched when they saw it. This was the first time that everyone who did a food show did not care about their image.


    Le Yao gestured to the director, saying that all the dishes were divided into two portions, and there were also reserved for their staff.


    Director Cao was almost moved to tears, because in front of these meals, the lunch box of their working group was almost impossible to eat.


    The rest of the people also expressed their gratitude, and they all felt that eating people is the shortest, and in the next few days, Le Yao must be photographed beautifully.


    Of course, the fans in the live broadcast room are also swallowing their saliva, and they are all ignoring Le Yao''s live broadcast. After all, it can be delivered for free, but Le Yao is temporarily invisible.


    However, the Leyao food house is even more popular, not to mention the locals, many foreigners have begun to set their travel destination in Xiling City, and then prepare to go to the food house to check in, for a while It also led to the development of the local tourism industry. Of course, this is another story.


    Nangong Jue was also swallowing his saliva, complaining while swallowing: "Why do you want to do a show? My daughter-in-law, it''s so hard to cook for those people, it''s just..."


    Aunt Bai couldn''t help rolling her eyes beside her, you''ve been mumbling for a long time, but unfortunately, the young lady can''t hear you, hey, poor young master.


    Imperial capital, Qiao''s house.


    "Husband, let''s go visit the class." Jiang Lin looked at the screen and swallowed subconsciously, "Anyway, our daughter is there, so Alan is just like our other daughter. what."


    "Okay." Qiao Feng nodded instantly, "Just what about the company?"


    "You are really, such a big company, you employ so many people, can it be that your boss can collapse within a few days? It''s better to close it now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： 0489: Mystery Guest

    Chapter 489 0489: Mysterious Guest


    The director Cao over there was a little stunned, why did he grab it again? There are also mysterious guests who haven''t come out. They all eat up before they come out. Isn''t it bad? Then... I hurriedly coughed a few times: "Everyone, stop."


    Everyone hurriedly turned to look over.


    "What I want to say is that we have a mysterious guest to help out." Director Cao sighed, "There are guests below, please."


    Everyone had to put down their chopsticks, and then looked at the direction of Director Cao.


    Soon, a tall woman held up a mask to cover her face and walked over slowly.


    Le Yao looked at the man walking by, frowning slightly, feeling a little familiar.


    At this moment, the woman had walked up to Director Cao.


    "Come on, can anyone guess who this is?" Director Cao sold out.


    In fact, where is everyone thinking now? There are so many delicious food in front of you, isn''t it fragrant to eat two bites? But the director''s face had to be given, everyone randomly guessed two names, and the result was wrong.


    "Okay, introduce yourself, after all... everyone is hungry." Director Cao sighed helplessly.


    Everyone laughed.


    "It''s so sad, am I so unrecognizable?" The woman''s charming voice came, then she took off the mask and looked at everyone helplessly, "Mr. Jiang, let''s But I just collaborated on an ad."


    Jiang Xiaoxing shrugged: "It''s my fault, just punish me to eat an extra piece of meat and make me gain two kilograms." Holding up his chopsticks, he took a piece of twice-cooked pork and stuffed it into his mouth. "Well, this punishment is great."


    It made everyone call him shameless.


    "What kind of face do you want to eat?" Jiang Xiaoxing has no idol consciousness at all, "If you don''t eat actively, you have a problem with your mind, don''t you? Come on, if you don''t eat it, it will get cold."


    "Anna, hurry down and eat." Bai Su greeted, "Or it will be gone in a while, after all, Le Yao''s craftsmanship is absolutely nothing to say."


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, Anna''s seat was arranged beside Le Yaoda.


    "Hello." Anna greeted Le Yao with a nod.


    "Hello." Le Yao also nodded in response, but she was extremely puzzled. I saw her blessing video on the anniversary of Nangong Group, and I didn''t feel it at the time. Later, I saw her on TV shows and her blockbuster films in magazines. However, for some unknown reason, she always felt a little peaceful.


    At this time, when she was really face to face, the sense of disobedience in her heart was even stronger.


    It''s time for dinner.


    "It''s really delicious." Anna drank a bowl of tomato and egg soup first, her eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ve had it many times, but it doesn''t seem to taste as good as this one, Le Yao, right? How did you do it?"


    "It''s just with your heart." Le Yao smiled.


    Ana gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s good if you like it." Le Yao smiled, took a puff pastry and took a bite, which was a little unsatisfactory, because the puff pastry needed low-gluten flour to make the shortening dough, and medium-gluten flour to make the water dough skin. , but this is only ordinary flour, which is all-purpose flour, so the taste is affected.


    But everyone thinks it''s pretty good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： 0490: Perfume is too strong

    Chapter 490 0490: Perfume is too strong


    The first lunch of the program group, everyone had enough to eat, but everyone was very self-conscious, Le Yao made so many dishes, and finally let them clean up? So, things like washing dishes are done in a hurry.


    "This plate is really easy to wash, and everyone basically didn''t even let the soup go." Su Jun hiccupped.


    "Well, I think I need to hold Miss Le Yao''s thigh tightly these five days." Bai Su made a very wise decision.


    "I have already decided to save." Su Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, "In the future, Le Yao will be my half-sister. As long as I am in the entertainment industry, I will cover it."


    The rest followed suit.


    Le Yao was delighted to hear it: "Then I will look up to all brothers, sisters, brothers and sisters in the future."


    "It is necessary." Bai Su patted Le Yao''s shoulder.


    Zheng Ruyu has been very silent since Qiao Qiao said that to her. Although she knew that what the other party said was right, she just felt unwilling.


    Anna glanced at Le Yao, then at Zheng Ruyu, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Okay everyone, eat and drink, our mission is here." Director Cao''s voice made everyone quiet.


    At this time, a staff member brought a blackboard and wrote some tasks on it.


    ¡°Everyone chooses to do the same, and it will be completed if they are recognized.¡±


    The villagers go to the county town to sell products and so on. The tasks are not difficult, but they all test people''s physical strength and patience.


    "Le Yao, what do you choose?" Anna looked at Le Yao.


    "I do."


    "Let''s partner up and help the villagers pick tea, just two people are needed."


    Le Yao glanced at Anna and wanted to refuse, but seeing the eager eyes of the other party, she nodded immediately: "Okay, I happen to have never picked tea."


    So, Anna went up to pick tea and expressed her cooperation with Le Yao.


    There is a Xiaoxi Mountain in the west of this town. The mountain is not high, and the altitude is only 70 to 80 meters.


    Le Yao and Anna went to the village chief to get a tea bag and clothes for sun protection and insect repellence, and then handed them over to an old man in his fifties in the village.


    However, the old man glanced at the two of them, frowned, and pointed at Anna: "Cut off your nails, and wash off the perfume on your body."


    The expression on Anna''s face couldn''t be maintained, but she still forced a smile: "This... what does this have to do?"


    "Tea is most afraid of cosmetics being smoked. You have such a strong perfume smell on your body. If you get close to it, the tea leaves will be smoked. The tea I have here is black tea, not scented tea, no need for incense..."


    The corners of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and she thought that Dad Cai was really rude, but the perfume on Anna''s body was indeed too pungent.


    Anna was determined not to do it, but this task was chosen by herself, and she had to do it anyway, so she could only turn around and go back to take a shower and change her clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： 0491: Follow me?

    Chapter 491 0491: Follow me?


    Father Cai didn''t mean to wait for Anna at all, and took Le Yao directly towards Chashan.


    "Father Cai, won''t you wait for her?" Le Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s there to wait for? There are so many staff, wouldn''t they bring her here?" Father Cai''s tone was not very good.


    Le Yao can only smile awkwardly, this old man is really angry.


    "Have you ever picked tea?" Dad Cai has a good impression of Le Yao. Although this girl is very beautiful, she feels very simple, at least what she wears is more like coming to work The live ones, especially those hands, have clean nails, unlike the one just now, the nails are garish, and there are a few bugs on the nails with their wings up, I don''t know where they look good.


    "Picked." Le Yao nodded very honestly, because in her previous life, she was a tour guide and led a group tour, among which there are many kinds of eco-tour experience tours, etc., often picking Cherries, strawberry picking, and of course tea picking, she even fried tea.


    After all, if you want to bring tourists to experience, the tour guide will not know, that is incompetent, so they are all trained in advance.


    "Yes." Dad Cai nodded.


    "However, it is said that picking tea every morning is the best, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Dad Cai nodded, "We basically pick tea in the early morning." He frowned, "But today, in order to cooperate with your shooting, we had to afternoon Enter the tea garden." Then he looked at the sky, "Fortunately there is no poisonous sun today..."


    "I''m sorry." Le Yao smiled apologetically, now she seems to understand the reason for Father Cai''s bad temper. This is causing trouble for others.


    Going out, the villagers can''t get rich, so we also understand..."


    "Thank you, Father Cai." Le Yao really didn''t know what to say, so she could only say thank you.


    "Haha, you girl is interesting." Father Cai finally smiled.


    At this time, the two of them had also reached the foot of the mountain, and there were tea trees here, but Le Yao recognized it, it should be an artificially planted green tea variety.


    "Our Xixi Town has a good environment, mainly because of the good water, so it nourishes high-quality tea trees..." Dad Cai began to give Le Yao the knowledge of Xixi tea, "There are eight trees that are more than a hundred years old. The tea tree, the roasted tea leaves are simply... better than the quality of those boasted exceptionally powerful ones, but then four trees were set on fire by the Red Guards during the turbulent period, and now there are only four trees left..."


    "The tea gardens in the mountains are all bred from those four old tea trees..."


    "Later, it began to diversify. At the foot of the mountain, some green tea was transplanted from Laoshan, and it survived..."


    "There is a proverb in agriculture: three days early picking is treasure, three days late picking is grass, and tea picking is strictly forbidden to ''keep prosperous picking, dragging buds a little, picking old tea''..."


    Le Yao listened very seriously, nodding while listening.


    When Anna got out of the bath and cleaned up, she found that Le Yao and Dad Cai were gone. When I asked, she found out that they had left early and let her go by herself. She almost couldn''t hold back the foul language , secretly took two deep breaths to calm down, and then followed the direction of the program team and headed towards the tea garden.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： 0492: barely

    Chapter 492 0492: Reluctantly


    At this time, Le Yao was trying to pick from a very rough tea tree under the instruction of Father Cai.


    The quality of this tea tree is particularly poor, just to let the first time tea pickers find the feel.


    Le Yao has experience, so she quickly got started, watching Dad Cai nodded straightly: "Girl, are you interested in learning how to make tea with me?"


    "Ah?" Le Yao was stunned for a moment, which was too unexpected.


    ."


    "Dad, I''m not a star." Le Yao hurriedly shook her head, "I''m a college student now, and I like to cook, and tea is part of my diet. I use tea to make I''ve eaten a lot."


    "Really? So what did you do?"


    "Tea eggs."


    After being stunned for a moment, Dad Cai suddenly laughed heartily: "Haha, you girl..."


    Le Yao spread her hands, she was right, she didn''t know what was funny about the old man.


    "Then do you want to learn from me?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, "However, Dad, this apprenticeship must not be sloppy, there must be a ceremony, and my parents need to come to visit you..." Unconsciously, he used the honorific title .


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I''m not here to open the door. If you want to learn, just call me Master."


    "Then I have to prepare gifts too, so I can''t be hasty." Le Yao shook his head, "Master, wait for me at least one day, or it will be disrespectful to you."


    "Okay." Father Cai waved his hand, "I''ll give you one day."


    However, these Le Yaos didn''t know it, and they learned to pick tea more and more seriously. The atmosphere between the prospective master and the apprentice was quite harmonious.


    Yet?"


    Father Cai glanced at Anna, then nodded: "Reluctantly."


    Anna nearly vomited.


    "Okay, don''t hold on, time is a little tight, hurry up." Father Cai greeted, "Come here to practice the basic techniques first." Then he looked at Le Yao, "You Go to the upper place to pick, and before four o''clock in the afternoon, you must pick a full basket to complete the task."


    "Okay." Le Yao climbed up the hillside and started the official task of picking tea.


    Anna frowned, but she was not in a hurry, but began to study very seriously.


    Although she was dissatisfied with this girl''s nails, but her attitude was not bad, Dad Cai didn''t say anything, and also told her some precautions, and taught her hand by hand, what to do What kind of thing, what should not be moved, and then let her pick it by herself.


    Anna was actually very impatient, but for the task, she had to bear her temper, but she learned the same thing, but occasionally she would pick some too old or too young, fortunately Slowly, the mistakes are getting fewer and fewer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： 0493: Fortunately, practice martial arts

    Chapter 493 0493: Fortunately, I practice martial arts


    Father Cai looked at the tea leaves that Anna picked and sighed slightly.


    After watching for a while, Dad Cai left it alone, and went to work on his own.


    Anna walked to Le Yao''s side: "Le Yao, you actually know how to pick tea."


    "No, I just learned." Le Yao smiled, "You are not bad."


    Anna''s mouth twitched: "It''s okay, but Dad Cai doesn''t seem to be satisfied."


    "He''s a professional, so he''s definitely not satisfied with our amateurs." Le Yao responded, she really didn''t want to talk to this woman, and she didn''t know why, the other party looked at her clearly Nothing, but it always gave her a creepy feeling.


    Anna didn''t say anything, and soon picked a basket.


    Because there is no tea-frying session, the two of them have completed their tasks.


    Le Yao asked Father Cai for some tea, and when preparing dinner, he made some tea dishes.


    When walking down the mountain, Anna suddenly crooked her feet, groaned, and then fell to the side.


    Le Yao was walking by her side, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. The whole person fell down.


    Le Yao holds a basket of tea leaves in one hand and supports someone with the other, how can she bear the weight of the other person''s entire body? So, seeing that she is going to make a meat pad for Anna, she will definitely be injured by then.


    At this moment, Le Yao''s mind was going back and forth a thousand times, and finally she made a subconscious action, that is, tossing the tea basket, her body was short, and she directly stabbed a horse Stepping forward, he supported Anna''s body with both hands.


    At this moment, Anna was in a very complicated mood. She even tried to self-mutilate this woman. As a result...


    "Miss Anna, be careful, this is a hillside, if you roll down, you may be disfigured." Le Yao gently straightened the person before turning around to save own tea.


    Fortunately, when I threw the basket just now, I used skillful energy, and I just sprinkled some out. Most of them are good, enough for dim sum and cooking.


    The corners of Anna''s mouth twitched, and she thanked her with a forced smile.


    "It''s fine." Le Yao walked forward quickly with the basket, stay away from her, even if something happened to her, it had nothing to do with her.


    Looking at Le Yao''s back as if she were running away, Anna clenched her fist, then glanced at one of the cameras, which was one of Le Yao''s follow-up shots.


    The camera nodded and hurriedly followed.


    When she returned to the courtyard, the others had already returned, and when they saw her return, they kindly asked how she was doing.


    "Very good." Le Yao showed off the fresh tea leaves, "I''ll make a tea dinner for everyone tonight."


    "Great." Su Jun rushed over first, "What do you need me to do."


    "Rinse the tea leaves." Le Yao was not polite, handed him the basket directly, and then rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： 0494: Only she is in the limelight

    Chapter 494 0494: Only she is in the limelight


    When everyone saw Le Yao entered the kitchen, they rushed in in a hurry. After all, they are also shameful. Garlic, that can be considered a contribution.


    The first thing Le Yao wants to do is tea eggs. He glanced at the number of eggs, and they were not enough, so he asked Jiang Xiaoxing to buy some from the villagers.


    "I''ll go with Brother Xing." Jiang Xuan hurriedly went out with Jiang Xiaoxing.


    Le Yao''s next step is to make black tea and eight-treasure porridge, but the ingredients here are limited, corn and glutinous rice are not available, so they can only be cooked with ordinary rice, let alone almonds and walnuts, but fortunately there are Dates and raisins are barely enough.


    Boil the porridge and start making snacks. After all, it¡¯s still too early to eat.


    Because of the limitation of ingredients, there is no way to make it too delicate, so I can only make green tea cake and sweet potato green tea cake.


    Just as the oven was on here, Jiang Xiaoxing and Jiang Xuan came back, not only carrying a basket of eggs, but also a slaughtered chicken, which the villagers must give to Jiang Xiaoxing , because that family are all fans of Jiang Xiaoxing.


    "It seems that your face is quite valuable." Le Yao joked.


    "It''s a must, it''s a lot of money." Jiang Xiaoxing raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Everyone laughed.


    "This chicken can be made into tea fragrant chicken, but it needs to be marinated for twelve hours, so it will be eaten at noon tomorrow." Le Yao said, put the chicken aside, and deal with this later, now start Boiled Tea Eggs¡­


    After a busy day, the tantalizing aroma wafted out of the kitchen again, and then almost everyone rushed into the kitchen.


    Fortunately, the kitchen here is big enough, otherwise it really can''t hold so many people.


    "Okay, it''s time for dinner." Finally, Le Yao turned off the stove and announced.


    Unexpectedly, everyone cheered, and then without anyone saying, they set the table and served the dishes.


    "Come on, sister Le Yao, I can''t get over it, but I can help you relieve fatigue." But Fat Dou came over and pinched Le Yao''s shoulders and back, "How is it? Can you?"


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t refuse. Instead, she squinted her eyes in enjoyment: "Well, that''s right, go a little to the left, yes, it''s there..."


    Everyone was very lively, Zheng Ruyu always felt that she couldn''t fit in, which made her even more resentful.


    "Miss Zheng." Anna walked over and stood side by side with her, "Miss Han, no, she''s called Le Yao, but she''s really excellent, and five-star chefs don''t even know how to cook. Change it."


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Ruyu twitched the corner of her mouth with difficulty.


    "Hey." Anna sighed, "It was originally eight of your guests, however, it seems that all the shots were stolen by her, you, a newcomer, should work hard, after all , I think your image is actually very good."


    Zheng Ruyu lowered her eyes, hiding the unwillingness in her eyes: "Unfortunately, I can''t cook."


    "Haha." Anna laughed, "As long as she doesn''t do it, it''s alright? If everyone doesn''t do it, why is she the only one in the limelight?"


    Zheng Ruyu did not speak.


    "It''s dinner." Anna didn''t say anything anymore, but walked among everyone, and soon started talking and laughing.


    Zheng Ruyu clenched her fists, yes, as long as she doesn''t cook? And to make her not cook... A gloomy look flashed in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： 0495: Happy

    Chapter 495 0495: Happy


    Zheng Ruyu is a very smart person, otherwise she would not have been admitted to university, and she majored in psychology. She may have been a little cautious before, but she has never harmed anyone, if not for Nangong Sir, she may still be who she is, but because of jealousy, she has become not her.


    There are many ways to make Le Yao stop cooking, such as being injured, such as eating dead people, such as¡­


    But when you come here to record the show, you can''t bring personal belongings, and she can''t get poison, but it hurts her...


    Looking at Le Yao, who happened to be smiling, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "I have tea today, can I make a tea if I''m fine?" Jiang Xiaoxing asked.


    Oxidation, which can cause diarrhea and bloating in some people, especially people with stomach ulcers and the like, are more prone to irritation.¡±


    "Le Yao, you know a lot." Jiang Xuan gave a thumbs up admiringly.


    "I just like to make food, so as long as it is related to food, I will know a little bit..." Le Yao smiled, in fact, this was when she led a group to pick tea in the last life, and I talked to the tea garden with him. The knowledge points learned by the tea-pickers can be used to show off today.


    A meal is enjoyable.


    "Oh, I think, this show is really the right time." Bai Su was drinking soup with a soup bowl, "I thought it was here to suffer, but now it seems that it is here. Enjoy, this meal... I can shoot it for a year or two..."


    "Me too." Zheng Jun also raised his hand, "Sister Le Yao, are you interested in entering the film and television industry? I haven''t decided on the second female lead in my next play. I think you are quite suitable..."


    ?"


    "How good is the image of Le Yao''s sister? You know my next play, a big production, if..."


    "Come on, I still need a heroine for the MV here." Bai Su rolled her eyes, then looked at Le Yao, "come here, it''s easy to shoot MV, and you can make no less money than them. ¡­¡±


    Le Yao smiled and watched their brothers and sisters bicker. To be honest, she was quite envious. However, she also has a brother. Since she came out to now, everyone in the family will video her for half an hour every day. , and even they will watch the live broadcast every day. When someone says that he is not good, Han Xiangdong will roll up his sleeves and go up to scold them.


    Not in minutes.


    Before that guy used the computer to type with "one-finger Zen", that is, poking the keyboard with one finger, and he wanted to poke a hole in the keyboard. Later, in order to protect her, he practiced when he had time, and now he actually You can type with both hands quickly.


    "Okay, we''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time for us to wash up." Su Jun got up and started to clean up the dishes.


    "I''ll pour some hot water for everyone to drink." Zheng Ruyu also got up in a hurry, went over and took a kettle next to it, where the hot water was just boiled, then turned and walked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： 0496: Hot water

    Chapter 496 0496: Hot Water


    Le Yao didn''t pay much attention to Zheng Ruyu, although she knew that this person had opinions on her, but she really didn''t think she would foolishly act on herself when recording the show.


    However, she didn''t expect it, it doesn''t mean that person can''t do it.


    So, when she saw the kettle flying over, she immediately raised her hand to block it. After all, it is better to hurt her arm than to hurt her face.


    However, at that moment, a figure suddenly rushed over and protected her in his arms again.


    I only heard a bang, and then a muffled hum.


    Everyone was stunned, and then there was a burst of exclamations and calls to the doctor.


    "Nangong Jue? You..."


    "Fortunately, it was time." Nangong Jue''s face was pale.


    "Let''s take a look at your back." Le Yao''s eyes turned red instantly. It used to be sulfuric acid, but now it''s hot water. .


    Because the kettle was just taken off the stove, the hot water needs to be poured into a thermos, so the kettle itself is very hot, plus the hot water inside, so, Nangong Jue''s back was bubbling.


    "Fu Ershao, he..."


    "Don''t worry, Sir is rough-skinned, he won''t die, and he won''t leave scars." Fu Yunshen quickly helped Nangong Jue deal with the wound, "It''s just a bit of a crime."


    Le Yao''s heart finally let go.


    "Sister Lan, why do you think you are always in trouble?" Hao Kai couldn''t help sighing.


    "I want to know too." Le Yao looked at Zheng Ruyu who was hiding in the corner, "It''s a villain."


    "How about one day, I will accompany you to Putuo Mountain to worship?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "You have to show those little ghosts."


    Anna listened to the conversation between Le Yao and Hao Kai, then looked at Nangong Jue on the other side, clasped her hands, and lowered her eyes to hide the resentment and regret in her eyes.


    If that pot of water hit Le Yao''s face just now, how cool would I be? Pity.


    The director team is nervous, especially Director Cao. Although Jue Nangong has resigned from the Nangong family company, after all these years, his surname is Nangong. His methods are like thunder in the business world, so if he gets angry, it''s probably enough to drink a pot by himself, not to mention, he is accompanied by a Fu Ershao and a Hao Shao.


    The live broadcast was cut off at that moment, just waiting for the result for a while.


    Nangong Jue quickly treated the wound, and then came over: "Hai Song, check."


    "No need to check, I have evidence here." Jojo came over, holding a camera in her hand.


    When something happened just now, she saw Jue Nangong coming, but instead of going forward, she led someone to control all the cameras around, and then checked all the content.


    "Let it go." Nangong Jue nodded.


    Qiao Qiao directly handed it over to Hao Kai: "Hao Shao is good after all, you may be able to catch some very slight voices."


    Hao Kai smiled and turned on his laptop, then started to fiddle, and after a while, he said, "Okay." Then he clicked play.


    The dialogue between Anna and Zheng Ruyu was played first. Although the voice was small, it was still clearly distinguishable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： 0497: give face

    Chapter 497 0497: Give face


    "As long as she can''t cook..."


    The next scene is Zheng Ruyu walking over with a kettle, Hao Kai intentionally switched to three screens, one original video, one playing a close-up of Zheng Ruyu''s face, and one showing her walking of legs.


    Then everyone saw Zheng Ruyu, who was always gentle and gentle, with a hideous expression. If she didn''t know, she must have thought that she was facing the enemy who killed her father.


    The close-up of the legs shows that she neither stepped on anything nor stumbled on anything, but suddenly threw the kettle in her hand.


    At this time, everyone clearly saw Zheng Ruyu muttering something.


    And Hao Kai turned the picture into slow motion, and there were letters below it, it turned out to be: go to hell.


    Someone in the crew can lip language, and it is also translated, it is true.


    "This is intentional murder." Nangong Jue made a final decision, "Hai Song, it''s over to you."


    Haisong directly showed his ID in the S first area: "Let''s go, go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Zheng Ruyu just slumped on the ground, unable to say anything for herself.


    However, Haisong will never take pity on fragrance and jade, and let people take it away.


    After that is Anna.


    "Ajue, what''s going on." At this moment, Yang Jinxuan came over.


    "Brother Jinxuan." When Anna saw Yang Jinxuan, she hurried over and hugged him by the waist, "They want to arrest me, I didn''t do anything..."


    "Abetting a crime, does it count?" Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Your Majesty, how can it be counted? It was Zheng Ruyu who complained to me several times, saying that the limelight was robbed by Le Yao, we are a company after all, so I comforted me. She took a moment, who knew... who knew she was so vicious?" Anna cried with rain.


    "Forget it." Le Yao held Nangong Jue back, "It''s good that the murderer is brought to justice. Miss Anna is Young Master Yang''s girlfriend after all, so let''s give him some face."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue also knew that he really wanted to arrest Anna, but the evidence was insufficient, so he went down the slope, "If you want to save face, then give it."


    Yang Jinxuan frowned. Now, for some unknown reason, he doesn''t like Nangong Jue more and more. He always feels that everything he says has something to say, and it''s hard to listen to.


    But there is no evidence.


    "Young Master Yang, Miss Anna is actually your girlfriend?" Qiao Qiao suddenly smiled, "I remember last year, you still had deep roots in your love for Yan Zimeng. , to be pregnant again in such a short time? I don''t know if Miss Yan will be sad in the spirit of heaven?"


    Yang Jinxuan''s face darkened: "Mengmeng definitely hopes that I have a good life."


    Jojo nodded, and then said no more.


    Le Yao frowned slightly, remembering that in the original book, Yang Jinxuan married a model after Yan Zimeng married Nangong Jue. Could it be this Anna?


    Unfortunately, the book didn''t mention the woman''s name.


    Because of the sudden interruption of the live broadcast, netizens speculated, and then this speculation was on the hot search that night, but unfortunately, no one has come out to explain, so the popularity is also has been high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： 0498: I want to eat braised pork (flop)

    Chapter 498 0498: I want to eat braised pork (flop)


    If such a big thing happened, the show could not continue to be recorded, so the next day, the exact news came from the police. After Zheng Ruyu was convicted of intentional harm, the crew issued After the official announcement, I didn''t dare to hide it, and directly explained the matter in detail.


    Jiang Xiaoxing was the first to retweet, and made a comment: "Vicious people must be severely punished." And also @Geming Films, saying that signing artists also depends on character, don''t do anything All cats and dogs sign.


    Then Su Junbaisu and others also forwarded the news one after another, and @Le Yao expressed condolences to her.


    Therefore, it has caused another wave of Internet waves.


    Because Zheng Ruyu is a rookie who just signed by Germinal Films. Although he has not debuted, he is also from your family. If something happens, he will naturally be implicated. It fell, and in the end the company had to turn off the comment feature.


    Picked up.


    Many old and new fans of Le Yao began to stand up one after another.


    [Snake Dance Poppy: Remember that Yan Zimeng was also targeting Le Yao at the beginning, but now another one pops up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fish: Why are these people so unstoppable? Who am I provoking? Really ugly people. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ma Ji Ma Ji Hong: Only I saw a person protecting my Yao at the last moment of the live broadcast? A screenshot is attached at the back. ¡¿


    This news made the building crooked.


    Le Yao rarely thinks of wearing a scarf, but Qiaoqiao reminded her this time that she should wear a scarf to appease fans. After all, she is now a big V with tens of millions of fans.


    Le Yao was startled when she put on the scarf, but she was very moved, she sent a thank you, and then said that she believed in the law, and the bad guys would definitely be severely punished.


    Then suddenly came up with a trick, a scarf lottery.


    Anyway, she is not short of money now, just the Orchid Garden given to her by Nangong Jue, and dividends come every month. Numbers arrived.


    The lottery number is set quite a lot.


    Ten people are worth one thousand yuan, and one hundred people are worth one hundred yuan.


    The condition is to always support the fans who believe in her.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Qiao naturally saw Le Yao''s sweeping operation.


    "Sprinkle money." Le Yao glanced at Qiao Qiao, "You have to find someone to do this."


    "Necessary?"


    "Oh, everyone supports me so much and cares about me, I naturally have to express it."


    "Okay, as long as you''re happy." Qiaoqiao didn''t object, "However, I think you should let Hao Shao do it, he''s more skilled."


    "That''s right." Le Yao nodded and turned to look for Hao Kai, "You can pay whatever you want."


    "I want to eat braised pork."


    "Do it when you want."


    "Sister Lan is very big." Hao Kai smiled, "Leave it to me."


    The other side.


    "Ajue, a woman like Han Binglan is worth your risk again and again? You..."


    "Yang Jinxuan." Nangong Jue interrupted him directly, "I know very well what kind of woman Alan is, but whether your woman is a human or a ghost, it seems that it needs to be studied, right? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： 0499: Personal introduction

    Chapter 499 0499: Introduction to Personal


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jinxuan''s eyes almost popped out, "Nangong Jue, brother for so many years, are you really going to turn against me?"


    "Yang Jinxuan." Nangong Jue suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Yang Jinxuan''s collar, and pressed him against the wall with force, "When Yan Zimeng harmed people and you covered up , we are no longer brothers."


    "You..." Yang Jinxuan wanted to break free, but was helpless but couldn''t break free from the opponent''s suppression, and his face flushed immediately.


    "I am not a good person, but I am a person with principles and bottom lines. I will not tolerate anyone, anything, trampling on the bottom line of law and morality." He stared at Yang Jinxuan, "So, I advise you, don''t cross the line, otherwise, I don''t mind taking care of you myself." After speaking, he took two steps back and let go of the other party.


    Yang Jinxuan was so angry that his face turned hideous.


    In fact, although he has known each other for so many years, he has never seen through this man.


    Because of a vicious incident, it was only recorded for two days, and the subsequent recordings were stopped. As for whether to make additional recordings, it depends on the police report.


    What''s more, everyone doesn''t have the time to record shows anymore.


    Therefore, the crew can only announce the temporary dissolution.


    Everyone left.


    However, because there was a group before, so I thought it was a good chat, so I added WeChat individually in private, and everyone took the initiative to add Le Yao''s WeChat.


    Le Yao did not refuse, it is always good to know more friends.


    The May Day holiday is seven days, and now only three days have passed, and there are still three days of holiday.


    In the end, Liu Sujuan answered the phone and was about to meet Lishuzhuang.


    "You guys are going back as soon as I come back? Are you unwilling to see me?" Le Yao was unhappy, hugging Liu Sujuan''s arm and acting like a spoiled child.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Sujuan patted Le Yao''s head dotingly, "It''s your brother''s marriage."


    "Who has introduced the girl?" Le Yao sat up straight, her eyes glowing. Although Han Xiangdong was not blood related to her, in this world of paper people, that It''s her brother.


    He is also twenty-six this year, which may not be a big deal in the city, but in the countryside, children of this age may already be able to make soy sauce.


    Someone introduced several girls one after another before, but they were not suitable in the end, and it was over.


    In fact, it''s not that the girls are unhappy, but Han Xiangdong doesn''t like it. As for why, he doesn''t say, he just doesn''t like it anyway, so angry that Liu Sujuan ignored him for two days.


    "Your eighth grandpa mentioned it this time."


    "The village chief? Who is he introducing?"


    "The girl''s name is Nie Baozhen. She is from the county town. She is three years younger than your brother. She graduated from the health school this year. Now that she has contacted the county hospital, she can work as a nurse after graduation..."


    "It sounds good." Le Yao nodded.


    "This girl is the niece of your eighth grandfather''s nephew and son-in-law..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and the turn is not small.


    "Her brother''s name is Nie Baogang. When you were in junior high school, you and your brother both went to the third middle school in the county seat. Both of them are scumbags." Liu Sujuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "I didn''t go to university, so I came down to work a long time ago."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： 0500: I am guilty

    Chapter 500 0500: I am guilty


    Le Yao smiled: "There''s nothing wrong with working."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can live on." Liu Sujuan nodded, "The key is, I think that girl has a good job, and being a nurse is also an iron job."


    Le Yao nodded: "Mom is right." I am afraid it is also what many people think.


    "The girl asked her brother to mention it before, but Xiangdong didn''t take it seriously. At that time, he was young, and now he was about to graduate, the girl''s parents found the village head here..."


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up, that girl is very enthusiastic, but my brother is a classmate with his brother, so he must know the girl too? Never mentioned it?


    "I told your brother, and he agreed to go back and meet." Liu Sujuan sighed, "So, we will take advantage of the holiday to go back for two days. Even if we know each other, we have to meet formally. If there is no opinion, then let them decide."


    Le Yao also wants to go, but thinks that Nangong Jue is still hurt, if he leaves for two or three days at once, he will probably think wildly, so he can only stay at home and write questions .


    Before leaving, Le Yao called Han Xiangdong aside: "Brother, if that Nie Baozhen is not bad, let''s settle it."


    Han Xiangdong rubbed Le Yao''s head: "What are you worrying about?"


    "How can I not worry about it? I''m just your brother. Besides, the younger sister has been divorced once, but the elder brother doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Is this appropriate?" Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "


    "Anyway, you can go according to your own heart. If you think it''s suitable, let''s follow it. If you think it''s not suitable, don''t force yourself. Don''t forget, you are also a wealthy family now, so don''t wrong yourself."


    "Haha." Han Xiangdong smiled and nodded, "Okay, with my sister here, I won''t feel wronged."


    Shen Yi has recovered a long time ago, this time he will drive everyone back to the village.


    I can''t see anything.


    So, to put it another way, there will be no scars and no problems.


    Le Yao felt guilty, especially looking at the horrible back: "Nangong Jue, you really don''t need to do this."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "Do you feel bad for me?"


    "I feel guilty." Le Yao sighed, "Tell me about you, we are obviously divorced, why are you doing this? These times are all flukes, you say in case of injury face..."


    "As long as you''re fine, it''s worth it." Nangong Jue said very seriously.


    Le Yao''s heart flickered for a while. She had never been in a relationship in her previous life, but when she came over, she met a superb one. Although she said that she was a bit scumbag to Han Binglan before, the real Han Binglan herself is not that good. , So, really speaking, in the past, it is really impossible to say who is right and who is wrong.


    However, this man really can''t fault himself.


    "Alan, you are blushing." Nangong Jue came over, "You are also tempted by me, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： 0501: Dont believe her

    Chapter 501 0501: Don''t believe her


    "Nangong Jue, have you ever thought that I''m not the Han Binglan I used to be?" Le Yao sighed, suppressing the throbbing in her heart, if she wanted to fall in love vigorously , I also hope to use the identity of Le Yao, not Han Binglan.


    She needs to make sure of the other person''s mind.


    "Who are you then?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Le Yao, since I was rescued from jumping into the lake last year, I am Le Yao." Le Yao stared at Nangong Jue''s eyes, "Don''t you notice my change?"


    "Okay, I''ll call you Le Yao in the future." Nangong Jue nodded, just when she noticed her change, that''s what attracted her. If it was before... I''m afraid he would hide as far away as possible. of.


    Le Yao frowned, why does this feel a bit wrong?


    I heard that you are not the same person, did you act so calm?


    Shouldn''t you ask yourself how you got here?


    Even if I ask the original Han Binglan where to go, the result...


    Don''t believe what she said?


    "Then Miss Le Yao, let''s get to know you again. My name is Nangong Jue. I am twenty-nine years old. I love you and hope you can accept my pursuit again." Nangong Jue said and stretched out He said, "I will definitely love you well, and I will definitely live up to you in this life."


    Le Yao''s expression suddenly became a little complicated. Looking at Nangong Jue''s serious eyes, she sighed slightly: "What I said is true." God knew when she was going to say this, it was How tangled, after all, she once swore that she would never tell anyone her origins.


    It was scary after all.


    But, Nangong Jue doesn''t believe her.


    "


    "You..."


    "Le Yao, give me a chance."


    "I..." Le blinked his eyes, suddenly pushed him away, got up and ran.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Can''t help but tug at my hair, is this scaring people away? However, he followed her words, why did he run away? Where is the problem?


    I can''t help but pick up my phone and look at it. The advice given by Huo Yi and Fang Xiaotao is to believe whatever the other party says, and be sure to show great confidence.


    Results...


    Forget it, those two are unreliable.


    Le Yao ran back to her house, went straight back to her room, and closed the door.


    Sister Mei was startled, and hurriedly followed and knocked on the door: "Miss, are you all right?"


    "Sister Mei, I''m fine, but I just don''t understand. You don''t need to worry about me." Le Yao replied.


    Sister Mei breathed a sigh of relief, everything was fine, then she turned around and saw Jue Nangong who was following: "Sir."


    "She..."


    "It''s alright, I said there is something I can''t figure out." Sister Mei frowned, "I think you should not disturb her for the time being."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, "But, can I stay here?"


    "Yes." Sister Mei entered the kitchen and quickly brought out a cup of hot milk, "Miss said you can''t drink tea and coffee for the time being."


    "Thank you."


    "I''m going to prepare dinner, call me if you have anything."


    "I''ll help you." Nangong Jue got up.


    "This..."


    "Usually she cooks for me. Now, I want to cook for her."


    "Okay." Sister Mei smiled, a man who is willing to cook for a woman will not be bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： 0502: Thoroughly figured out

    Chapter 502 0502: Thoroughly figured out


    In the early summer, my mind was very messy for a while, I recalled the content of the original book, but found that many of the content had been blurred, and then I went through the things that happened after I passed over in detail. After recalling it again, including Han Binglan''s original memory, I repeatedly took it out and looked at it for comparison, and finally found that the Nangong Jue in the book is indeed a scum, especially what Han Binglan did.


    But since she came here, maybe it''s the butterfly effect. Except for being indifferent to Han Binglan before, Jue Nangong really hasn''t done anything bad.


    In fact, they can all be used as a model of progress.


    Especially to himself, no matter whether there is the part of his amnesia or not, he is protecting himself, first protecting his kidneys, and then protecting his body.


    In fact, without him, he might have died long ago.


    Han Binglan in the book is a cannon fodder female supporting role, but along the way, she Le Yao has become a female protagonist.


    Since it''s the heroine, then there''s nothing wrong with being with the hero.


    Of course, feel the conscience, Nangong Jue is indeed her dish.


    In fact, she has done psychological construction several times before, but she is always unable to break through the last psychological defense line, even if she agrees to fall in love with him, agree to date him, but she herself knows that she It''s impossible to be like a normal couple like him, such as hugging and kissing.


    And now, she feels, she is willing to go further.


    Well, that''s it.


    After she figured it out, Le Yao''s mood suddenly became brighter. Only then did she realize that it was getting dark. She grabbed the phone on the bedside table and glanced at it. It was seven o''clock in the evening. Zidai sat for more than four hours.


    At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in my stomach.


    I''m hungry, let''s go eat.


    Results...


    "Why are you here?" Le Yao looked at the man sitting in the living room, surprised.


    "Naturally waiting for you." Nangong Jue came over with a smile, stood under the stairs, and looked up at Le Yao.


    "I..." Le Yao was about to say something, but her stomach grumbled again, and the voice was quite loud, she was a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Jue smiled: "Come down for dinner."


    In the restaurant, Sister Mei brought up the last soup, and when she saw Le Yao walking in, she immediately smiled: "Miss, come and taste, these are all made by the lord. "


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue in surprise.


    "You can''t always cook for me, I''ll cook for you, though..." Nangong Jue touched his nose, "My cooking skills are average."


    "I like cooking." Le Yao smiled, "Besides, there is a specialty in surgery, and your specialty should be making money, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, then scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it over, "I have tasted it, and it tastes okay."


    Le Yao took a sip and nodded: "Yes." Then she was really hungry, so she lowered her head to eat.


    Nangong Jue didn''t eat much himself, but he didn''t listen to Le Yao''s food.


    "You can eat it too." Le Yao also took a chopstick and put it in Nangong Jue''s bowl, "Don''t mind me."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue smiled and ate the food, like that... just like a kid who got candy.


    After dinner, Nangong Jue took Le Yao out for a walk to digest.


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao suddenly stopped.


    Nangong Jue hurriedly stopped: "I''m here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： 0503: normal

    Chapter 503 0503: Normal


    "That..." Le Yao looked around, there was no one in this place, and the street lights were not very bright, but it was suitable for something.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Jue didn''t know why, looked at her in surprise, "Is there any discomfort? Is your stomach? Just say don''t eat so much today, I''ll rub it for you..." However The next words stopped abruptly, and the whole person was stunned.


    Le Yao felt that she had used her strength, and she had the courage to do such a thing.


    But if she doesn''t take this step, I''m afraid the other party will never dare to step forward.


    But she is a person, it doesn''t matter if she is laughing and laughing, and she has a way to mix up the ambiguous atmosphere in a serious manner.


    If she is serious, she is really a little cowardly.


    So, she kissed him on the lips just as he approached, then turned and ran away.


    However, Nangong Jue was stunned for a while, then returned to his senses in surprise, and then chased after Le Yao just two steps away, pulling him back.


    "You..."


    Nangong Jue directly lowered his head and kissed him, the kiss he had longed for for a long time, and continued.


    Le Yao is really inexperienced, Han Binglan had hooked up with this man before, but every time she returned with a bad luck, so she is also inexperienced.


    So, it didn''t take long before I got confused.


    Although Nangong Jue felt unsatisfactory, she did not dare to go too far, so, before Le Yao suffocated herself, she let go of her, of course, she was still imprisoned in his arms inside.


    Le Yao felt like a drowning fish just now, but fortunately she recovered quickly, and she couldn''t help but pat the other side: "You are too much."


    "Yes, I''m too much." Nangong Jue nodded honestly.


    "You..." Le Yao didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m so happy." Nangong Jue actually felt that his nose was a little sore, it was not easy.


    "What is there to be happy about?" Le Yao calmed the throbbing in her heart, and then pushed the other person away, "Couples, isn''t it normal to hug and kiss?"


    "Yes, it''s normal." Nangong Jue nodded hurriedly.


    "Although we were married before, but..." Le Yao touched her nose, but luckily there was not enough light, otherwise she would be embarrassed to death, "But we have never been in close contact, and now we are divorced, I have to take a good look, what if you have bad breath?"


    "I don''t have it." Nangong Jue suddenly felt bad. Although he did not have bad breath, he should have brushed his teeth just now after eating, but now...


    "Fortunately you didn''t." Le Yao rolled her eyes, then turned and left.


    "Well, I don''t have bad breath, nor underarm odor..." Nangong Jue hurriedly followed, "Then next, do you want to see if I will kick the quilt and snore when I sleep?"


    "Thinking beauty." Le Yao kicked the other side, and then walked straight forward.


    "Oh!" Nangong Jue suddenly let out a low voice, and then squatted down.


    Le Yao had already walked a few steps, and when she heard the movement, she hurriedly looked back, was startled, and ran back in a hurry: "How are you? I didn''t exert any strength."


    "Daughter-in-law, I see you are still running." Nangong Jue hugged him.


    Le Yao knew that she had been fooled, so she stepped on the opponent''s foot and ran away again.


    Daughter-in-law, this time is really painful!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： 0504: too dark

    Chapter 504 0504: Too dark


    The afternoon before the end of the May Day holiday, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan finally came back with Shuoshuo.


    Although I only went out for two days, Shuoshuo had been hacked several times before leaving.


    Excuse me, and this is good for his condition.


    Nowadays, as long as it is not stimulated by special circumstances, Shuoshuo is no different from ordinary children.


    This summer is over and it''s time to send him to school.


    "Where''s my brother?" Holding Shuosuo and kissing, Le Yao realized that Han Xiangdong had not come back.


    "Dad?" Le Yao looked at Han Baozhu in surprise.


    "When I went back to see that Nie Baozhen, my mother and I both thought that the girl had a good character, although she was a little average, but wouldn''t she marry a virtuous wife?" Han Baozhu lowered his voice, "But you My brother didn''t agree, saying that she was too dark, and even called her a black girl and made the girl cry."


    Le Yao:¡­


    "Too dark? How dark can it be?"


    "Cough cough." Han Baozhu coughed twice, "To be honest, I actually think it''s okay, at least not as dark as Africans."


    "Cough cough." Le Yao could not help coughing twice, compared to Africans? What''s the black like? "That''s fate."


    "Yes." Han Baozhu nodded, "But your mother is in a hurry. After all, you... Forget it, because Liangzi in front has children. He is a year younger than your brother."


    "Dad, you have to persuade Mom, you can''t compare with others. Look at the city, how many people in their 30s and 40s are not married. Men, don''t worry."


    "I said the same, but that old lady won''t listen." Han Baozhu spread his hands.


    Le Yao laughed.


    "You old man is sensible. After that, you can cook and wash your own clothes." Liu Sujuan didn''t know when she came out, and she obviously heard this.


    "Daughter-in-law." Han Baozhu and Le Yao looked at each other, then hurriedly got up and walked to Liu Sujuan, "You are an old lady, I am a gentleman, isn''t this a good match?"


    "Humph!" Liu Sujuan turned around and walked towards the room again.


    Le Yao hurriedly made a gesture to Han Baozhu, and hurried in. The couple went back to the house, and they could talk about everything.


    Han Baozhu followed him back.


    Le Yao smiled, then took out her mobile phone to call Han Xiangdong, and picked up after two rings: "Alan, I was thrown into the village by my mother, I have no car, I Go back tomorrow."


    "I thought you didn''t want to come back."


    "How can it be? I said to Nie Baozhen, ''We are not suitable, I always treat her as a girl'', and then Mom got angry and didn''t wait for me when she left."


    "My mother didn''t feel relieved when she came back." Le Yao couldn''t help but be happy, "Be careful in the future, I''ll let someone pick you up later."


    "No, it''s convenient for me to go back by car. I''ll be there at noon tomorrow, and then I''ll take a taxi and go back." Han Xiangdong is so helpless, he will never go on a blind date in the future. Find what you like, otherwise it''s a make-believe, and he won''t make it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： 0505: From compensation

    Chapter 505 0505: Compensation


    Le Yao didn''t bother anymore. After all, Han Xiangdong was an adult man, and he was a naughty and brawler since he was a child. Taking a bus or something would not be dangerous at all.


    After the May Day holiday, Le Yao returned to her normal class again.


    However, many students in the school saw the live broadcast of the variety show, so she also became a celebrity on campus.


    The school also set up a bakery in the ghost town, and then she was elected as the president without her participation, and then the principal personally gave her the appointment letter.


    "This..." Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t think I signed up?"


    "I reported it for you." Ma Lin looked at Le Yao with a smile.


    Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to thank me." Ma Lin looked at Le Yao, and his chin became three-tiered, "Come on, young man."


    Le Yao:¡­


    I have a sentence XXX I don''t know if I should say it or not?


    Even if she struggled, she could only hold her nose and take office.


    Then Qian Meiqi and others naturally participated, and what was even more strange was that there was an endless stream of students applying to join.


    Le Yao was too lazy to take care of it, so she accepted Qian Meiqi as the vice president, Wang Xia, Song Qiaoqiao and Hong Xia as the minister, and left the chores to them.


    As for Qiao Qiao, she only serves as an ordinary member, and then she is only responsible for tasting the desserts baked by Le Yao.


    "The police have come out to review the results." Just after school that day, Qiao Qiao brought a message, "Zheng Ruyu was found guilty of intentional harm, and the lord prosecuted her, although no harm was done. Serious consequences, but still sentenced to three years."


    Three years?


    Le Yao couldn''t help but stunned. Three years is the maximum sentence for the crime of intentional injury without serious consequences.


    However, she has no sympathy at all. After all, she is not the Virgin. If Nangong Jue hadn''t blocked it with his body, then the disfigurement might have been himself. At that time, even killing her would not help. .


    Therefore, a person, especially an adult, must be responsible for his own behavior.


    When she has a daughter in the future, she must be taught that jealousy makes people ugly.


    After the trial by the police, the crew of "Food for the Sky" also officially announced at the first time, and announced that the second episode of the program will be re-recorded, and guests will be re-invited to fill the vacancy of Zheng Ruyu.


    "Joe, I don''t want to participate." Le Yao sighed, "I feel boring."


    "Then don''t go." Jojo didn''t force her, "I''ll call the crew right away." Then she picked up the phone and dialed the crew.


    Director Cao became anxious as soon as he heard it, because fans all left messages on the official WeChat account of the crew, they wanted to see Miss Le Yao cook, and now Le Yao doesn''t participate, isn''t this show just about Missing it?


    "If you think we are in breach of contract, you can send me a lawyer''s letter." Qiao Qiao said very quickly, "I''ll have a lawyer contact you later." Then she hung up.


    "Are you going to lose money?" Le Yao was unhappy when she heard it, "If that''s not possible, I''ll go."


    "It''s okay, we can pay for that money."


    "Beauty, it''s not something you can''t afford to pay for, it''s unnecessary. Isn''t it just a few days? It''s over after a while." Le Yao waved his hand, "Let''s talk about it. , With that money, what''s wrong with doing something? After all, we still have a fund, no matter how small it is, it will cost hundreds of thousands, and it can help a lot of people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： 0506: Resort Shots

    Chapter 506 0506: Resort Shots


    "Okay, I see." Qiaoqiao nodded, "Let''s take a look at their later operations first, if we really want to file a lawsuit."


    Le Yao is no longer tangled when she hears it.


    But the resident guests soon learned that Le Yao was not participating, and they all sent messages to inquire, especially Bai Su, who called directly.


    "Sister Le Yao, are you really not participating? Then I don''t think I want to go either."


    "Sister Bai, I want to go to school, I really don''t have time." Le Yao smiled, "Besides, I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry, so..."


    "I told the crew to put the filming location where you live, and then use the weekend to shoot."


    "Sister Bai..."


    "I think this is a good idea, I''ll call the crew." Bai Su hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Le Yao was dumbfounded.


    The crew couldn''t ask Le Yao for liquidated damages, but they didn''t want to give up her, so when Bai Su''s suggestion came up, they agreed without hesitation.


    After that, I communicated with Jojo again, that is, using weekends to shoot, three weekends and six days are enough.


    It''s all like this, Le Yao can''t continue to refuse, so she can only agree.


    The first shoot was this weekend, two days later.


    The filming took place in a resort on the outskirts of Xiling City, just over an hour away by car from Jiaotong University.


    There is an orchard in the resort, which was originally prepared for tourists for picking tours.


    The main part of these two days is the fruit feast.


    "Okay, I see." Qiaoqiao nodded, "Let''s take a look at their later operations first, if we really want to file a lawsuit."


    Le Yao is no longer tangled when she hears it.


    But the resident guests soon learned that Le Yao was not participating, and they all sent messages to inquire, especially Bai Su, who called directly.


    "Sister Le Yao, are you really not participating? Then I don''t think I want to go either."


    "Sister Bai, I want to go to school, I really don''t have time." Le Yao smiled, "Besides, I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry, so..."


    "I told the crew to put the filming location where you live, and then use the weekend to shoot."


    "Sister Bai..."


    "I think this is a good idea, I''ll call the crew." Bai Su hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Le Yao was dumbfounded.


    The crew couldn''t ask Le Yao for liquidated damages, but they didn''t want to give up her, so when Bai Su''s suggestion came up, they agreed without hesitation.


    After that, I communicated with Jojo again, that is, using weekends to shoot, three weekends and six days are enough.


    It''s all like this, Le Yao can''t continue to refuse, so she can only agree.


    The first shoot was this weekend, two days later.


    The filming took place in a resort on the outskirts of Xiling City, just over an hour away by car from Jiaotong University.


    There is an orchard in the resort, which was originally prepared for tourists for picking tours.


    The main part of these two days is the fruit feast.


    "Okay, I see." Qiaoqiao nodded, "Let''s take a look at their later operations first, if we really want to file a lawsuit."


    Le Yao is no longer tangled when she hears it.


    But the resident guests soon learned that Le Yao was not participating, and they all sent messages to inquire, especially Bai Su, who called directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： 0507: Arrangement

    Chapter 507 0507: Arrangements


    The car finally stopped, and Nangong Jue had to let go of the man in his arms.


    "Nangong Jue, you are an animal." Le Yao took the mirror and looked at herself inside, unable to see anyone at all.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t have to be reported today, isn''t it? It''s okay to report tomorrow morning." Nangong Jue has a good reason, "Let''s go, go to the room and rest."


    "The crew booked a room..."


    "This resort is divided into three areas. Let Hai Song and Yuan Bin live in that room first." Nangong Jue made the arrangement directly.


    The area at the back is completely different from the one at the front. It is all a single Japanese-style villa.


    The car stopped in front of one of the villas.


    Immediately someone came to open the car door, took the luggage, led them into the house, and then backed out.


    "You have a plan?" Le Yao glanced at the small villa, then pouted at Jue Nangong.


    "This resort is my property." Nangong Jue stretched out his hand and put him in his arms, "Then, as the owner, isn''t it normal for me to keep a house for myself?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    Have no money left? It''s all a lie?


    "Alan, Le Yao, Yaoyao." Looking at Le Yao, Nangong Jue knew that the girl was a little confused and couldn''t help laughing, "Nangong Jue, it was never my goal, since As soon as I was sensible, I knew that if I wanted to live, I had to work **** my own, and to live well, I had to create everything by myself... Fortunately, although God did not give me a warm home, he gave me A smart brain has given me a strong will, so through hard work, I have the ability to look down on everything, and I have also met people who are willing to help and promote me..."


    Le Yao suddenly felt a little heartache for this man. The book also said that Nangong Jue was not easy to grow up. He encountered all the companies you can imagine abroad. Imagined indifference...


    Can''t help but reach out and hug him.


    The corners of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched up. He actually never felt how bad or how glorious his past was. After all, he couldn''t choose his origin, but he could choose how to live.


    But then he learned the wife-chasing routine in Ba Zong''s novels, and he suddenly thanked himself for all the misery he had suffered before. Otherwise, how could he sell miserably to his daughter-in-law, and how could he make his daughter-in-law feel bad for him?


    Hey, I have changed and become shameless.


    However, in pursuit of a wife, everything is worth it.


    Because Le Yao will be filming tomorrow, Nangong Jue didn''t bother her that night. After eating a sumptuous dinner with her, he urged her to take a good rest.


    Le Yao originally thought that she would not be able to sleep, but at six o''clock in the morning, her biological clock woke her up on time. As a result, she saw that Nangong Jue had prepared a hearty breakfast.


    "Eat, let Tao Qing accompany you there."


    "What about you?" Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not leaving, I''ll deal with work here, and we''ll have dinner together after filming."


    Le Yao nodded, and after eating and drinking, he was caught and kissed by Jue Nangong for a while before heading to the front area.


    Director Cao was still nervous at first, but when he saw Le Yao appear, the heart hanging in his throat finally let go: "Le Yao, you are familiar with the rest, the new guest Let me introduce, this¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： 0508: We know

    Chapter 508 0508: We Know


    "We know each other." Yang Jinhan came over, raised his hand and pressed Le Yao''s head, "Long time no see."


    "Didn''t you go abroad to attend academic conferences? Why did you come here? I heard that your paper was selected again and won an award. Congratulations." Le Yao looked Yang Jinhan also felt very happy. She felt a little complicated about this kid. When she was reading, she felt very pity and pitiful.


    And now, she changed the plot, and naturally changed his destiny.


    She just wanted him to be well.


    Such a feeling...more than friends


    "Thank you." Yang Jinhan nodded with a smile, "I came back the day before yesterday, and I just had this opportunity." , Even if he can''t be with her, he doesn''t want the two of them to stay away from each other in the future.


    You can''t have love, but you can have friendship, which is better than ordinary friends.


    Therefore, he will not show infatuation that she will not marry for her, and he will not turn against the Lord. He hopes that she will live well.


    Of course, if he meets a suitable girl, he will love each other well.


    But this woman will be a special existence in his heart.


    "That''s great, I''m worried if another jealous of me will kill me." Le Yao shrugged.


    "Haha." Yang Jinhan also smiled, "You are mediocre if you are not envied, which means you are excellent."


    "I love hearing this, so in the past two days, I must make more delicious treats to reward you Zhang Xiaotian..."


    Yang Jinhan''s face turned slightly red, but he nodded: "Okay, I haven''t eaten well for half a month abroad, so I just took advantage of these two days to make up for it."


    "No problem."


    "I also need tonic." Bai Su also rushed over and hugged Le Yao, "Baby, it''s great that you are here, I miss your braised pork so much. ..." She also went to several big hotels to try braised pork in the past few days, but found that it was not as delicious as Le Yao''s, which felt really strange.


    "I miss Kurou and Double Pot Pork." Su Jun hurriedly followed suit.


    Le Yao was happy: "I want to do it, but the crew gave fruit this time, I''m afraid I can only make sweet and sour pork."


    A few people were not disappointed, but cheered.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaoxing and others also came over after eating, and naturally it was a lively meal, and then the shooting officially started.


    Because there are no annoying people, everyone gets along very well, and the shooting task is also going smoothly.


    Because it is a fruit theme, it is especially loved by female guests.


    "Alan, can you make more of this fruit cake?" Jiang Xiaoxing looked at the cake baked by Le Yao and made a small request.


    "Yes, do you want to eat?"


    "No, it''s my aunt."


    "Your aunt?" Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly, "Is that Qiaoqiao''s mother?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaoxing nodded, "My sister-in-law and sister-in-law knew about your accident last time and wanted to visit your class. They bought the plane tickets and met He Rong at the airport. , It is said that they are also coming to Xiling City, so they changed the flight. Anyway, they knew that you were fine, so they didn''t worry. They called me just now and said they had gotten off the plane. Qiaoqiao picked them up and came over soon. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： 0509: Visiting class

    Chapter 509 0509: Visit


    "Wait, I''ll make a few more types and flavors." Le Yao immediately brought the ingredients over. Qiao Feng and his wife are much better to themselves than their own father. .


    And this resort is Nangong Jue''s site, she can find anything she wants, anyway, these snacks are not in the shooting range.


    But has He Rong ever been here? Why doesn''t she know?


    Also, she seemed to be guarding Nangong Jue, he didn''t say, didn''t He Rong come to visit his son? Then what did she come to Xiling for? He shook his head immediately, a woman like He Rong really couldn''t guess what she would do.


    Soon, Le Yao made seven or eight kinds of desserts, cakes, biscuits and breads, with different tastes, sweet, salty, sour, sweet and peppery, in short, there is always one suits you.


    As soon as all the dim sum came out, Qiaoqiao brought her parents over.


    Director Cao naturally knew Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin, and hurriedly came over to say hello, and gave Le Yao and Jiang Xiaoxing an hour of free time.


    Le Yao hurriedly brought over the dim sum she made: "Auntie, look, which one do you like? They are all freshly made."


    "Oh, what do I like to do?" Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up when she saw the dessert.


    "Then eat slowly." Jojo took a piece of biscuit and stuffed it into her mouth, "Well, it''s not bad."


    "Stinky girl, this is Alan''s filial piety to me. You give it to her every day, and you have the opportunity to eat every day, why are you robbing me?" Jiang Lin glared at her daughter, and then hurriedly greeted Qiao Feng , "Husband, hurry up and pack it for me."


    "No problem." Qiao Feng really asked for a bag and packed all the snacks, "Let''s keep it for a while and eat it slowly."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao, who are usually serious, can''t imagine this is the case in private.


    "Look at it, these two people are so quirky and ruthless." Qiaoqiao seemed to be used to it, but just complained helplessly.


    "The little aunt and the little uncle have not been **** for a day or two, you should get used to it." Jiang Xiaoxing smiled, "However, what my aunt said is right, you and Alan stick together every day, It is indeed quite jealous.¡±


    "I..." Jiang Xiaoxing was at a loss for words, because all the friends around him could eat and eat. As for cooking, forget it, don''t waste food.


    Soon, the director started shouting.


    "You guys go." Jiang Lin waved her hand, "We just come to see you, it''s fine. If there is something, don''t be embarrassed to speak, whether it is the Qiao family or the Jiang family, they are still capable help you."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Le Yao felt warm in her heart.


    "Daughter and mother need to say thank you, right?" Jiang Lin patted Le Yao''s head, "Go."


    "I know Sir is here, so I won''t stay. I will send my parents to my grandfather''s house." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao on the shoulder.


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "I will also visit my grandparents another day."


    In the villa behind.


    Fang Ming, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, was reporting the matter to Nangong Jue. After the reward from his work, he was talking about the Cui family in Beichuan City. Cui Li''s son Zhu Yichen''s kidney surgery It''s over, very successful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： 0510: Crows Mouth

    Chapter 510 0510: Crow''s Mouth


    "Yes." Nangong Jue tapped the table with his finger lightly, "The Cui family is exhausted, but still send someone to watch."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been watching." Fang Ming nodded, "Also, the Shen family in the imperial capital has not been having a good time recently..."


    "The old man Shen is indeed a character, but unfortunately, neither son nor grandson is a good thing, but fortunately has a granddaughter Shen Lin, unfortunately, it is difficult to support alone." Nangong Jue sneered, "His younger brother is just Not to mention, the sons and daughters are all dummies, and the grandchildren are not much better... When the old man Shen leaves, the Shen family will be expelled from the imperial capital in two years..."


    "Hehe, now the old man Shen is only in a hospital, and before he left, the two people in the two rooms are already fighting. **** off..."


    As a result, just after Fang Ming finished speaking, his cell phone rang, and he hurriedly picked it up and listened: "Got it." After hanging up, his face became a little strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Jue raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Your face cramps?"


    "Hehe, Sir, just now, Shen Guofu passed away."


    Nangong Jue couldn''t help but open his mouth, and then smiled: "You are really a... crow mouth."


    Fang Ming hurriedly covered his mouth, he didn''t want to be a crow''s mouth.


    "Okay, continue to send people to watch Sui Yuan." Nangong Jue waved his hand, "If there is something wrong, let me know immediately." Shijing, if she finds it, it means being entangled in trouble.


    "Okay." Fang Ming nodded, "Also, the meeting the day after tomorrow..."


    "I''ll go, just book a ticket for tomorrow afternoon." Nangong Jue knows that he can''t get away from it, he must be there for the two meetings of the group, one is the mid-year meeting and the other is the year-end meeting , and the day after tomorrow is the mid-year meeting.


    Let''s go tomorrow afternoon and have lunch with my wife.


    Fang Ming then quit to make arrangements.


    The two-day shooting ended soon. Everyone was really happy and happy. After making an appointment for the next time, they left.


    Because Nangong Jue left in the afternoon, Le Yao had to go back by himself.


    "Take my car." Yang Jinhan greeted Le Yao, "I just have something to tell you."


    Le Yao hesitated for a while, then let Yuan Bin and Tao Qing drive after her, and then she got into Yang Jinhan''s car: "What''s the matter?"


    "I dreamed that my brother married a model." Yang Jinhan turned to look at Le Yao, "Is it Anna?"


    Le Yao shook her head: "I don''t know." She really didn''t know, that dog author didn''t write it.


    "I think so." Yang Jinhan sighed, "My brother has been smart since he was a child, and my parents have always trained him as a successor. I also admired him when I was a child, because I love Going to physics is related to him. When I was a child, he took me to see the stars and do some small experiments..."


    Le Yao smiled: "smartness has nothing to do with lameness."


    "Haha." Yang Jinhan smiled, "Yeah, I''m crippled, I don''t know what kind of charm that Yan Zimeng has, and he was fascinated by him, originally thought that the woman was dead Well, my brother is also normal, and the result..."


    "You don''t like Anna?"


    "I didn''t like it at first sight, and..." Yang Jinhan hesitated, "and she gave me a very similar feeling to Yan Zimeng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： 0511: Guess

    Chapter 511 0511: Guess


    Le Yao''s heart suddenly froze: "It''s very similar?" In her mind, she began to recall the voices, smiles and behaviors of the two, but after all, she was not particularly familiar with them, so she couldn''t Find common ground.


    Yang Jinhan smiled: "Both of them are very hypocritical people, but they always like to have an innocent expression on their faces, it feels as if anyone will bully them... Moreover, Both women confuse my brother, and my brother still accepts everything according to the order."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded: "Yes, it''s really similar."


    In addition, the Yang family''s power and financial resources should not be underestimated. Yang Jinxuan really wants to protect Yan Zimeng, and it is not impossible to cause an accident.


    In fact, she suspected it from the beginning, but Qiaoqiao kept sending people to stare at Yang Jinxuan and found no problems, so she gradually felt that she might be thinking too much.


    But now, she feels that she may not think too much, perhaps, Anna is really Yan Zimeng.


    Then the question is, where did the real Anna go? Because there really is Anna.


    And what kind of role does Yang Jinxuan play in it?


    In addition, after the **** car overturned into the river, one of the **** policemen was seriously injured and had to leave the realm later. If the guess is true...


    That''s really scary.


    Yang Jinhan glanced at Le Yao: "Don''t worry, this is just a guess, and even if she is really Yan Zimeng, she can''t make waves, after all... Sir... here with you."


    "Stop." Le Yao suddenly said something.


    Yang Jinhan hurriedly stopped by the side of the road, then looked at Le Yao in surprise.


    "Yang Jinhan." Le Yao''s face was not very good, and her tone was very stern, "Do you know something?"


    "I..."


    "To let an **** car have an accident, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Even if it is done, Yan Zimeng wants to go abroad, and needs a lot of money and connections. She can''t do it herself, so, someone must help him, then this person..." Le Yao frowned at him, "But to mobilize such a large amount of funds and use so many people, it will not be a fool."


    Yang Jinhan lowered his eyes.


    "Your guess is just testing me." Le Yao''s face became more and more ugly, "but you should know that your brother is very stubborn, of course, it can also be said to be affectionate and single, for the sake of That woman, he can do anything."


    Yang Jinhan remained silent.


    "


    Yang Jinhan bit her lip.


    "He can be so cruel to you, but you can''t bear it. This is your kindness, but if you really indulge, then your dream will come true."


    "I..." Yang Jinhan was actually really tangled. Although his dream was terrifying, he was his big brother after all. Before he was hurt, he really couldn''t do anything. , it is not his sincere willingness to intervene in the company before, because his ambition has always been not business, but scientific research.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： 0512: I will check

    Chapter 512 0512: I will check


    "I understand your mood." Le Yao was actually a little anxious, but she also knew that such a thing was unbelievable, so she couldn''t be in a hurry, "I didn''t want you to hurt you. Brother, stop it, if you stop it? You think, if your elder brother loses financial support, who can he protect?"


    Yang Jinhan''s eyes lit up.


    "You are a genius with high IQ, but your intelligence was useless in the past. I hope you can think about it more in the future." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "But what to do, you Think about it." After saying that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    When Le Yao got into the car behind and left, Yang Jinhan''s car didn''t leave, he was really thinking about what to do next, after all, the eldest brother had already proposed to marry that Anna .


    Le Yao is not worried about Yang Jinhan''s decision, that person is kind, but smart, he should know what to do is the best, of course, she doesn''t want to bet all on Yang Jinhan On the body, after all, the family is a family, what if the heart softens?


    She finally got rid of the fate of cannon fodder, and no one is allowed to destroy her peace.


    So, he took out his phone and called Nangong Jue. It was his own man. Using him was better than blindly catching the blind.


    Nangong Jue was in a meeting when he suddenly saw the phone light up next to him. When he saw the number, he immediately suspended the meeting, and then grabbed the phone and walked out of the conference room.


    Therefore, the people in the conference room are in a frenzy. Who doesn''t know that Sir is never allowed to answer the phone in a meeting? Anyone who dares to bring a phone into the conference room will end up being fired, but now, he has taken the lead in breaking the law?


    But everyone has no problem with Nangong Jue''s violation of discipline. After all, the company is owned by other people, and they are responsible for other people''s jobs. What they are curious about is the caller.


    Who is this charm that made the Sir give up the meeting to answer the phone?


    Fang Ming knows who the caller is without even looking at it. It''s not surprising at all. Anyway, the lord is no longer the lord he used to be, he has long since become the young lady''s licking dog .


    It''s the kind that is often kicked by the wife.


    Le Yao didn''t know about one of her phone calls, which made many people emotional. She told Nangong Jue her doubts: "Now I need you to help me check this matter." Still a little nervous, after all, they are the legal male and female protagonists in the book. What if the halo of the female protagonist flashes and Nangong Jue continues to lose his mind? But since she wants to work together for the rest of her life, she must get rid of this doubt.


    I hope Nangong Jue will not disappoint her.


    "I will check." Nangong Jue nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, I will not let anyone have the opportunity to hurt you again." Although he also made people stare at Yang Jinxuan, but After all, it is not too rigorous, and now it seems that it is still negligent.


    "I believe you." Le Yao smiled, "Then I''ll hang up."


    "Daughter-in-law, I miss you." Nangong Jue suddenly lowered his voice, after all, this is a corridor, and there are still people around, in case he hears... He still wants to be embarrassed.


    "I miss you too." Le Yao was very happy, "Then you should finish your business as soon as possible and come back."


    "Good."


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao thought about it for a while, then suddenly stopped him, "When the matter of Anna is confirmed, we will... get married


    "After that, he hung up the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： 0513: Climbing the window in the middle of the night

    Chapter 513 0513: Climbing the window in the middle of the night


    "What?" Nangong Jue didn''t seem to understand, and wanted to continue to ask, but found that the phone had been hung up, he couldn''t help but laugh for a moment, and then suddenly laughed, the daughter-in-law is... proposed to him ?


    Well, great, he knew, how could his daughter-in-law not like such an excellent man?


    Look, can''t I help it?


    So, quickly deal with the matter, and then, he can also hold the beauty back, and have two more babies in the future... Oh, I feel beautiful when I think about it.


    Fang Ming came out to remind Nangong Jue, but he saw that his dog boss didn''t know what the young lady said, holding his mobile phone and smirking, so he could only wordlessly flip through He rolled his eyes, then coughed.


    Nangong Jue regained his senses, and returned to normal in an instant. He glanced at Fang Ming: "If you have a bad throat, take some medicine. Pharyngitis is difficult to cure." Then he went straight back to the conference room.


    Fang Ming:¡­


    You have pharyngitis.


    Nangong Jue was originally going to stay abroad for a week, but because of Le Yao''s words, he abruptly compressed all work and meetings into three days, almost without sleep After finishing the processing, and then non-stop directly in the middle of the night, it is called a private helicopter return.


    And that was the route that he immediately requested after he answered the phone.


    The flight lasted for twenty hours, from midnight to midnight. After returning to Longting, I first took a shower in my room and changed my clothes, then went over the wall and went to the next door.


    There is security next door, but if you see him, everyone will not see him.


    So, Le Yao felt being hugged in her sleep, she was so frightened that she subconsciously raised her leg to push it over, and then made up for it.


    Then I heard a muffled groan, and then a thud.


    "Alan, it''s me." Nangong Jue feels bitter and can''t tell, what kind of sin is this?


    "Nangong Jue?" Le Yao hurriedly withdrew the foot she was kicking, and turned on the bedside lamp, "Why are you here?"


    "I just came back..." Nangong Jue lay on the floor, covering his crotch, his face pale, "I miss you, just..."


    Le Yao hurriedly jumped out of bed: "You...Are you all right?"


    "You look at me like this, do you look like I''m all right?" Nangong Jue closed his eyes, and the pain finally passed.


    "I...I don''t know." Le Yao scratched her head, "Who asked you to climb the window in the middle of the night? I thought it was a bad guy."


    "It''s my fault." Nangong Jue then got up, "However, can you not always attack the next three lanes in the future?"


    "Huh?"


    , otherwise, I am afraid that he will be able to enter the palace now.


    Le Yao smiled awkwardly: "Do you want to go to the hospital? Or ask Fu Ershao to come over?"


    "No need." Nangong Jue shook his head. He had already lost face once, and he didn''t want to lose face completely.


    "Really? In case..." Le Yao glanced at the other party''s place.


    "No case." Nangong Jue stared, "Or, do you want to try now?"


    Le Yao shivered suddenly, then shook her head: "Haha, my mother said that girls should be reserved and self-love before marriage."


    Nangong Jue suddenly smiled, touched her head, and lay down directly: "Go to sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： 0514: hold back

    Chapter 514 0514: Hold back


    "Are you going to sleep here? Isn''t it appropriate? After all..." Le Yao wanted to refuse and wanted him to leave, but there was a sound of even breathing in her ears.


    Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, it seems that this guy can only be left.


    However, how tiring is it to fall asleep with your head next to the pillow?


    Thinking like this, I unknowingly fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she found that the sky was bright, but she was startled when she opened her eyes: "You..."


    "Good morning, daughter-in-law." Although Nangong Jue slept for only a few hours, it was probably because he was with his loved one, so the quality of sleep in these few hours was particularly good, and he was affected by the biological clock. After waking up, he didn''t get up, but turned to look at the girl beside him.


    He found that even if he did nothing, just looking at her so quietly, his heart was extremely satisfied.


    "Good morning." Only then did Le Yao remember the thing about this guy climbing the window in the middle of the night last night, "Well, it''s time to get up." He was about to get out of bed after lifting the quilt.


    Conservative, the kind that can basically go out when you get up, so you won''t embarrass yourself.


    However, at this time, she finally found that her bed was not placed in a good position, and one side was against the wall, so if she wanted to get out of bed, she had to lie on her side. man wearing.


    At this time, the man was motionless, and had no intention of getting out of the way.


    Is she going to climb over?


    It''s not that difficult.


    As a result, as soon as she climbed onto the man, she was immediately hugged by the man.


    "You..."


    "Daughter-in-law, I miss you." Nangong Jue turned over and pressed the man under him, and then kissed.


    Le Yao sighed in her heart, isn''t she taking the initiative to send it to her door? In case of mishaps... that''s all, it''s not a loss anyway.


    However, what Le Yao did not expect was that he clearly felt the change in the other party''s body, but he held back at the end, and then let go: "Daughter-in-law, I will marry you as soon as possible. Pass through the door." Otherwise, if he continues like this, he''ll be doomed.


    Le Yao wanted to say something, but the other party got up and fled.


    Le Yao:¡­


    But after thinking about it, I finally figured it out, I couldn''t help laughing, the weather is hot, and it''s okay to take a cold shower.


    For the next two weeks, the filming of the second season of "Food for the Sky" was finally completed, and then it was broadcast on the prime segment of a certain channel, and the network was broadcast synchronously.


    Le Yao was already popular enough, but with the broadcast of this reality show, she attracted another wave of fans. What is amazing is that the fans are stunned to see Jiang Xiaoxing as the top streamer To the top down.


    As a result, all kinds of film appointments came one after another.


    Le Yao refused all of them. She wants to study in a down-to-earth way. She really doesn''t like to be focused on, but as a result, she has been paid attention to, which feels quite sour.


    However, she agreed to an invitation, that is, joined the Huaguo Food Association, and was nominated by Zhang Daguo to be the deputy secretary general of the association.


    After receiving an invitation, Yang Jinxuan and Anna will hold an engagement ceremony at the Earl Hotel the day after tomorrow.


    It happens to be Hong Xia''s birthday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： 0515: Separate invitations

    Chapter 515 0515: Separate Invitation


    "This Yang Jinxuan is really..." Qiaoqiao looked at the invitation and pouted, "I don''t know what to say, doesn''t he still have a marriage contract with the Tang family?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao nodded, "Tang Weiwei is a good person, with a very positive outlook, it''s really a pity to be with Yang Jinxuan." After a pause, "However, why did they Posting to you alone?"


    "I''m also thinking about this issue." Le Yao touched her chin, "It stands to reason that Yang Jinxuan has never wanted to see me, and Anna and I are also of the kind that have conflicts. Nangong Jue took me there, just like your Lu Min''an."


    "I smell the conspiracy." Jojo narrowed her eyes.


    "The great man said that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are paper tigers."


    "Okay, then go and see what they''re up to."


    Yang Jinxuan and Anna''s engagement ceremony was scheduled for the evening.


    Originally, everyone planned to celebrate Hong Xia''s birthday at noon, so it was moved to the evening.


    "I said, it''s only my birthday, we''ll just have a meal together, where can we go to such an expensive hotel?" Hong Xia is now taking care of the foundation in her spare time, although she It has a lot of money, but it still maintains the simple quality. I feel that it is only a birthday, where do I need to spend so much money?


    "That''s not possible." Qian Meiqi stared, "You are the savior of us, without you, I''m still running wildly on the way to make up the exam, and then maybe I have to let me do that. My dear dad donated money to get a diploma, but now, not only have I passed the grade, but I have also reached an excellent grade, saving the old money, and I have also won glory for the old money family..."


    "It''s the same, the same." Song Qiaoqiao spoke in a Northeastern accent, "So, it''s not too much to celebrate your birthday."


    "Okay, don''t refuse." Le Yao patted Hong Xia''s shoulder, "This is our intention, not to mention, it''s just a chance for you to accompany me to a banquet."


    Hong Xia said nothing.


    It was Hong Xia''s birthday soon.


    In addition to a few people from the Xueba group, there were also a few other friends of Hong Xia. A total of a dozen people got together and went to the hotel after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s time for dinner.


    The hotel has been informed long ago that a small multi-function hall has been arranged, and a three-tiered fruit mousse cake is also provided.


    The classmates are not too restrained when they are together.


    Qiao Qiao soon received a call, Lu Min''an had arrived at the door of the hotel, and as a female companion, she would accompany Lu Min''an to attend the Yang family''s engagement banquet.


    Le Yao went to the grand banquet hall with her.


    In fact, Nangong Jue is also coming, but because Le Yao received the invitation alone, she refused to enter with Nangong Jue, and she wanted to go there by herself.


    In the grand banquet hall at this time, the lights were bright, the clothes were fragrant and the temples were shadowed, and the crowd was crowded.


    The Yang family is an important family in Xiling City, and their ECCOM is a leading enterprise. Yang Jinxuan used to be a model for the younger generation in Xiling City.


    So, many people came to join us.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： 0516: Engagement Reception

    Chapter 516 0516: Engagement Banquet


    , she also came to give gifts on behalf of the Jiang family.


    Jiang''s family disliked Yang Jinxuan''s behavior, and did not beg the Yang family, so, when the family didn''t come, they entrusted Qiao Qiao with a gift, which was considered to give face.


    Le Yao found an inconspicuous corner and sat down.


    At this time, Yang Jinxuan and Anna did not appear, but Yang''s father and Yang''s mother were greeting the guests, while Yang Jinhan was talking to a girl, that girl was Tang Weiwei.


    Le Yao glanced at the other people, and basically didn''t know them, even if they knew them, they were not familiar with them.


    "Le Yao." Tang Weiwei saw Le Yao and ran over with her skirt, "Why are you sitting here? I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Sister Weiwei." Le Yao stood up and hugged Tang Weiwei, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Haha." Tang Wei smiled, "I didn''t like him at first, but I couldn''t go against the wishes of my parents. If you are a man, then let¡¯s do it, but now that he has the ability to break up the engagement with me, I am very grateful to him.¡±


    "It''s his loss to let you go." Le Yao nodded, "I believe you will meet someone better."


    "I think so too." Tang Wei nodded with a smile, "But Le Yao, I watched your variety show, it''s so good, I envy those guests, the dishes you made are killing me. Now, when are you coming to my house? I want to eat braised pork, braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Le Yao had a black line.


    "It''s okay, I''m not fat now anyway, I''ll talk about it when I get fat later."


    "Well, I''ll go when I get a chance."


    "This is perfunctory." Tang Weiwei shook her head, "Anyway, it''s summer vacation, so next week, it happens to be my birthday, so you can make braised pork as a present for me..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, but she nodded: "Okay, then it will save money." After a pause, "Qiaoqiao is here too, let me introduce you to you." Beckoning everywhere.


    Qiao Qiao said to Lu Min''an, and then came over.


    "Miss Qiao." Tang Weiwei took the initiative to reach out, "I have long admired your name."


    "Miss Tang." Qiaoqiao reached out and shook her, "Yeah, I''ll get together in the future."


    "Okay, it just so happens that I have my birthday next week. I''ve invited Le Yao. You can come if you are free."


    "Okay." Jojo nodded.


    Both of them are cheerful people, so the chat is very speculative.


    "Alan, where is Sir? Why are you here alone?" Yang Jinhan finally had a chance to talk to Le Yao.


    "Your eldest brother sent me an invitation alone." Le Yao shook the hot stamping post in his hand, "Then you have to do it yourself."


    Yang Jinhan frowned, but didn''t say anything after all.


    "Akai Wuya and the others?" Le Yao asked.


    Yang Jinhan gave a wry smile: "Brother Ya is filming outside and can''t come back in time. As for Akai..." Shaking his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    Because of the eldest brother and Yan Zimeng, the brothers who used to be him now seem to be separated from him.


    At this moment, the music in the hall stopped, and McCree heard Father Yang''s voice: "Thank you for coming to the dog''s engagement banquet..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： 0517: Hot Milk

    Chapter 517 0517: Hot Milk


    After the official opening remarks, there was warm applause, and then Yang Jinxuan and Anna came out.


    Both of them had happy smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be very talented.


    Le Yao looked at the two happy people on the stage from a distance, squinted her eyes slightly, Anna''s facial features are more magnificent, and Yan Zimeng is not the same type at all, if it is plastic surgery, then Really need to move a lot of knives, the only thing that is similar is probably only the figure, both of them are quite tall.


    Yan Zimeng has also worked as a model.


    If the height difference between the two is too big, I am afraid that such a person will not be imitated.


    It''s just a pity that she is not so familiar with Yan Zimeng, so she doesn''t know if she has any little habits, so I really can''t judge.


    Soon, the speech was over, the two exchanged engagement rings, and then it was the dance.


    Yang Jinxuan led Anna to the opening dance, and then the rest of the people also slid into the dance floor.


    Tang Wei pulled Yang Jinhan to dance too.


    Le Yao didn''t go, she was waiting for them to dig a hole for her.


    At this time, a waiter came over and asked Le Yao if she wanted a drink.


    Le Yao originally wanted to refuse, but finally changed her mind: "Give me a glass of hot milk."


    "Wait." The waiter left, and after a while, he came over with a glass of hot milk, "Please use it."


    "Thank you." Le Yao took the milk and held it in both hands.


    The waiter looked at Le Yao several times.


    "Anything?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "No." The waiter left in a panic.


    Le Yao glanced down at the milk in her hand, and couldn''t help but smile, did she put something for herself? That would be interesting, so I raised my hand and took a sip, then took it and wiped my mouth. Of course, I took the opportunity to spit it on a tissue, then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    The grand banquet hall has a special toilet. It is on the left side of the door, and there is a corridor to enter. Men are left and women are right.


    It''s dance time, so no one is in the bathroom.


    When Le Yao arrived at the door, she stumbled a bit, she couldn''t help but support the wall and shook her head.


    At this time, a waiter came over: "Miss, do you need help?"


    Le Yao turned her head and glanced at her: "I''m a little dizzy, please help me."


    The waiter hurriedly reached out and supported Le Yao: "There is a rest room next to me, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Le Yao nodded.


    The lounge is on the other side of the hallway, and you walk past it quickly.


    "Miss, take a rest, I''ll pour you a glass of water." The waiter had a successful smile on the corner of his mouth, but as soon as he turned around, the smile froze, and then he fell down. .


    Nangong Jue was delayed for a while because of something, and entered the banquet hall to give gifts, and then said his blessings, and went to find Le Yao, but Yang Jinxuan held him: "Ar Jue , I''m so happy that you can come, we must have two drinks."


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, but did not refuse, he picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    "Okay." Yang Jinxuan seemed very happy, and hurriedly drank it, then pulled Anna to make a toast.


    "Your Majesty, I have long admired your name." Anna also raised her glass.


    Nangong Jue also drank: "I hope you can live a good life." Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the hall, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： 0518: you continue

    Chapter 518 0518: You continue


    Nangong Jue''s heart suddenly raised, because he didn''t see Le Yao when he came in, and no one answered the phone when he called her. Could it be... Thinking of this, he hurriedly put down his glass and walked out.


    "You''ll know when you look at it." Yang Jinxuan walked over with Anna.


    There were several people around the door of the lounge, and the sound from the room made people blush.


    "Just now a very beautiful female guest said she was dizzy and went in to rest." A waiter said, "There is no one else inside."


    "Then open the door quickly, maybe someone is taking advantage of the danger..." A guest said.


    So, the waiter hurriedly called the foreman, then took the key and opened the locked door.


    The people outside suddenly exclaimed.


    The scene of the eighteen bans is being staged inside.


    Nangong Jue''s scalp tensed for a while, he stepped up a few steps, kicked the man away with one foot, and then... suddenly laughed, and then picked up the man again and placed it on the woman''s Body: "I''m sorry to disturb you, you continue."


    Not his Alan.


    And the onlookers are stunned, what is this operation?


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao came over, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to find you, and the result..." Nangong Jue hurried over and hugged the person in his arms. He was really scared to death just now. If it was really her, maybe he would kill someone .


    Yang Jinxuan and Anna also came over, but when they saw the intact Le Yao, their brows frowned: "Miss Han, why is the secret here?"


    "Young Master Yang, this is a strange question, I''m not here, where should I be?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Haha." Yang Jinxuan instantly knew that he had slipped, and hurriedly smiled, ""


    Nangong Jue''s heart suddenly raised, because he didn''t see Le Yao when he came in, and no one answered the phone when he called her. Could it be... Thinking of this, he hurriedly put down his glass and walked out.


    "You''ll know when you look at it." Yang Jinxuan walked over with Anna.


    There were several people around the door of the lounge, and the sound from the room made people blush.


    "Just now a very beautiful female guest said she was dizzy and went in to rest." A waiter said, "There is no one else inside."


    "Then open the door quickly, maybe someone is taking advantage of the danger..." A guest said.


    So, the waiter hurriedly called the foreman, then took the key and opened the locked door.


    The people outside suddenly exclaimed.


    The scene of the eighteen bans is being staged inside.


    Nangong Jue''s scalp tensed for a while, he stepped up a few steps, kicked the man away with one foot, and then... suddenly laughed, and then picked up the man again and placed it on the woman''s Body: "I''m sorry to disturb you, you continue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： 0519: Fear

    Chapter 519 0519: Fear


    Yang Jinxuan''s face was very ugly, he still underestimated this woman, but fortunately, the two waiters were just pawns, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t succeed.


    Lu Min''an quickly took them away.


    Le Yao wanted to go into the house to find her mobile phone, but was stopped by Nangong Jue, then Hai Song went in and took out the mobile phone and gave it to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue glanced at the phone, narrowed his eyes slightly, turned and handed it back to Le Yao.


    Le Yao glanced at her mobile phone, and then winked slyly at Nangong Jue, but she put the mobile phone at the door and turned on the video recording function. Fortunately, there is enough memory many.


    As for what was recorded...I''ll find out later.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me what''s going on?" Getting in the car, Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue.


    "If you want to say it, I will listen. If you don''t say it, I will not ask." Nangong Jue shook his head. "And, no matter what happens, I can protect you."


    Le Yao suddenly leaned in and kissed him: "It''s very bossy."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up, just as she was about to make a move, Le Yao raised her phone and clicked the play button directly, and I still put it out, she knew that Hai Song, who was driving, followed Just like the previous Black Eagle, he is the absolute confidant of Nangong Jue.


    A waiter who fainted on the sofa appeared in the mobile phone at the beginning. After a while, someone pushed the door and came in, and then frantically rushed towards the waitress who was knocked out by Le Yao ¡­


    "It doesn''t seem to be useful." Le Yao was a little disappointed.


    Now, he feels extremely frightened.


    "What are you doing? Your hand is so strong?" Le Yao suddenly frowned and glanced at his hand. Is the other party going to pinch her?


    "Alan, I don''t want to take risks in the future."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m really scared, if I can''t take care of you and you get hurt, then I..."


    "Well, I''m not that vulnerable."


    "Promise me." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao seriously, his eyes were even slightly red.


    Le Yao can''t say what she wants to make fun of, so she can only nod her head: "Okay."


    The interrogation on Lu Min''an''s side went very smoothly. The two quickly recruited everything. The two are in a relationship. They hadn''t been together for a long time because of overtime work. They happened to work together tonight. Just took the time to make out.


    As for the contraband ingredients in the body, the two said that there was illegal trading in the hotel, and they also provided evidence.


    Lu Min''an didn''t dare to be sloppy, and hurriedly brought people to search, but did not find any contraband.


    "Impossible." The two of them became anxious when they heard it, and the male waiter shouted, "There must be, you should check carefully."


    "Or they will hide it." The waitress also shouted, "We did get it in the hotel, the line is the foreman..."


    As a result, the foreman was questioned and searched, and he even checked the monitoring for nearly a month, however, nothing was found.


    However, this tossing will naturally affect the operation of the hotel, and then it was deliberately distorted and posted on the Internet, saying that the Earl Hotel is filthy... Orders dropped sharply for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： 0520: Deny all

    Chapter 520 0520: Deny All


    Fang Ming flipped through the rhythmic public opinion on the Internet, and couldn''t help sneering: "Sir, how do you feel that this is deliberately targeting you."


    "Don''t feel it, be confident, that''s it." Nangong Jue also smiled, "However, this is too childish." Do you think this will beat him? As everyone knows, the main industry of his Monarch Group has never been industry, but venture capital, stocks, and futures.


    Even if the Earl Hotel is closed, it doesn''t matter to him.


    How many people know that they are the owner of the Earl Hotel?


    Although recently, he has not deliberately concealed his identity, but it has not been disclosed, so it is estimated that there are only a few people who know.


    The two waiters were his employees, but now after they failed to frame Le Yao, they framed the hotel instead. That purpose...


    Yang Jinxuan, you really disappointed me, such a method is really...


    However, since you take action, don''t blame me for fighting back, I hope you can bear it.


    Le Yao no longer pays attention to the hotel, anyway, Nangong Jue will definitely handle it. She has been answering the phone non-stop these days, because the second issue of "Food for the Sky" The broadcast ratings were so high that it directly surpassed the first episode, so the crew began to prepare for the third episode, and the first one invited her to be a resident guest.


    Then other brokerage companies, film and television companies, etc., are also calling her non-stop, hoping that she can sign and debut.


    Le Yao all refused outright.


    In the end, Le Yao not only rejected everyone''s invitation, but also turned all those who came to her into customers of their food hut.


    Qiao Qiao was very convinced of this: "Baby, you are a good marketing expert, you are a film and television talent in the sales circle buried by cooking skills."


    "What''s the mess?" Le Yao laughed, "The key is that our food is delicious, the ingredients are top-notch, and they all know what it is." After speaking, she will give Jiang Lin two The big bag of dim sum was sealed, "Let''s go quickly, the two-hour flight will not affect the taste."


    Qiao Qiao picked up the bag and left, she had to go back to the imperial capital, because her father, Comrade Qiao Feng, said that he had athlete''s foot and could not manage the company, so she let her go back after crying, making trouble, and hanging herself. .


    As a filial daughter, she cannot refuse.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and Le Yao is particularly reluctant to go out. What she likes to do most is to be a salted fish in an air-conditioned room. In the top ten, she couldn''t get rid of the torment of the lovely principal couple, but fortunately, she and her friends were used to it, and everyone even said that on the rest days, it would be a little embarrassing to not scan two papers a day. .


    Typical masochism.


    On this day, she just returned to Longting from the gourmet restaurant, took a shower and was about to brush the papers when the phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from the store, she hurriedly picked it up .


    "Le Yao, Mr. Nangong from the imperial capital is looking for you." Qiao Hua''s voice came, "We said you were not there, he didn''t leave, he blocked the store with several people, and followed It''s like a gangster, and the guests they get won''t dare to enter the door."


    "Mr. Nangong from the imperial capital?" Le Yao frowned, "Which Mr. Nangong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： 0521: This is the bill

    Chapter 521 0521: This is the bill


    "Nangong Glory." Qiao Hua came from the imperial capital, and naturally knew the heads of the major families in the imperial capital.


    Le Yao was surprised, Nangong Glory? Isn''t that Nangong Jue''s scumbag? Why is he looking for himself? But listening to Uncle Hua''s meaning, the other party won''t give up until he sees her, so he can''t help but sigh: "Okay, you let him wait in the private room upstairs, I''ll go there now, wait, if they eat and drink, remember to pay Ah, there will be an additional service fee."


    Qiao Hua laughed: "don''t worry girl, we won''t do business at a loss."


    Nangong Glory did not agree to go upstairs at all, and sat in the lobby on the first floor, but I heard that Le Yao would be back soon, but it was not too much, so I found a seat by the window and sat down He also let his bodyguards retreat, leaving only one person by his side.


    Qiao Hua sent a message to Le Yao.


    When Le Yao entered the door, she saw the old man Nangong eating egg tarts, which was quite enjoyable, so he coughed and walked over: "Mr. Nangong, are you looking for me?"


    Nangong Glory hurriedly put down the egg **** crust, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and coughed a little awkwardly: "Well, let''s find a place to chat."


    "Okay, tell me the place." Le Yao did not refuse.


    Nangong Glory went out.


    "Wait." Qin Ke rushed over and handed a bill to Nangong Honor respectfully, "Sir, this is the list of your consumption just now, please take a look."


    Nangong Rongrong was surprised for a moment, then looked at Le Yao, he just ate a few pieces of dim sum, and he even asked for money?


    Le Yao looked at him calmly, but did not mean to speak.


    "Do you think you want cash or card? Or WeChat Alipay." Qin Ke said, not only took out a POS machine, but also two QR codes for payment.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, this girl is really well prepared.


    Nangong Glory took a deep breath and glanced at the bodyguard behind him: "Pay." Then he walked out first. He was not short of money, but he had never been chased for money.


    The bodyguard glanced at the bill, took out his wallet directly from his arms, took five hundred-yuan bills and handed them over, then turned around and left.


    "Wait, I''ll ask you for fifty dollars." Qin Ke shouted, "We can still invoice..."


    As if the bodyguard didn''t hear him, he sped up and ran out.


    "With the extra money, let''s buy popsicles for everyone." Le Yao patted Qin Ke on the shoulder, "Good job, keep going." Then he followed out.


    After Nangong Glory exited the door of the food house, he directly got into the car parked on the side of the road.


    Le Yao walked over, but the car door was closed. Obviously, the other party didn''t want her to get in the car, so she couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Nangong." , then turned around and headed back to the store.


    "Han Binglan." Nangong Glory lowered the window glass, sat inside and stopped Le Yao, "Did I let you go?"


    Le Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, the old man was really sick, but he finally smiled: "Then what else is there for you?"


    "Since you and Arjue have broken up, don''t mix it up. The Nangong family didn''t recognize you before, and they won''t recognize you in the future." Just leave."


    Le Yao blinked her eyes: "That''s it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： 0522: The Final Bottom Line

    Chapter 522 0522: The Final Bottom Line


    "Ah?" Nangong glory was stunned, "what else?"


    "It''s unscientific." Le Yao shook her head, "Whether in TV or novels, when describing the parents who beat the mandarin ducks, they always throw cheques, and the classic lines are ''Leave my son, This five million is yours'', but why don''t you play cards according to the routine?"


    It took a long time to calm down and take a deep breath.


    "You can leave him if you give him money?"


    "This..." Le Yao rubbed her nose, "Why don''t you try it first?"


    "You..." Nangong Glory was angry, he could see it, this stinky girl was playing with him, "Hehe, don''t mess around, I''m his father, he must listen to me."


    "It also depends on whether I recognize you, Laozi." At this moment, Nangong Jue walked over, just heard Nangong glory''s words, suddenly sneered, and then stretched out his hand Holding Le Yao''s hand, "Why are you standing here in the sun on such a hot day? Ignore people who are irrelevant in the future."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go, go back." Nangong Jue said and dragged Le Yao away.


    "Nangong Jue, you stop." Nangong Glory originally came when he was not in Xiling City, but he didn''t expect him to come back. He originally wanted to not confront him. Conflict, but looking at his attitude, he immediately became angry and got out of the car directly.


    Nangong Jue looked back at him.


    "What''s your attitude?" Nangong glory stared, "I am your father."


    "Are you worthy?" Nangong Jue sneered, "Don''t give me a sense of existence, I didn''t care about it before, I even went to the Nangong Group to help, and already returned your sperm love..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, her mouth was poisonous, but she liked it.


    "You...you are with this woman, you will regret it."


    "No, I have your blood on my body, which is what makes me regret and disgust the most. Unfortunately, I can''t choose, or I can change my surname..."


    "You..."


    "Nangong Glory, Alan is my last bottom line." Nangong Jue walked into Nangong Glory and lowered his voice slightly, "If you dare to touch her, don''t blame me for being rude." After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about Nangong Glory''s ugly face, and dragged Le Yao away.


    "Nizi!" Nangong Rongyao stomped his feet in anger, but found that he couldn''t do anything at all, because he couldn''t hold him at all, and in the end he could only leave in frustration.


    Le Yao followed Nangong Jue into the car, but looked puzzled: "Why did your scumbag suddenly come to care about you?"


    "Do you think this is concern?" Nangong Jue pouted sarcastically.


    "It''s not a concern, it''s a calculation. Could it be that someone is interested in you? And this person''s status is quite high, at least the Nangong family needs to flatter..." Le Yao rubbed her chin and speculated, "I know you won''t listen to him, so he starts with me..."


    "What do you think?" Nangong Jue couldn''t help laughing, "I only have one daughter-in-law, you Han Binglan, Le Yao, understand? As for who they want to curry favor with... that is theirs It''s a matter." Originally wanted to let them go, but he had to come out and jump, so be prepared to bear his anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： 0523: You see if I dare

    Chapter 523 0523: See if I dare


    Le Yao squinted at Nangong Jue. In the original book, Nangong Jue tossed the Nangong Group into bankruptcy. At that time, it was because the Nangong family did not respect Yan Zimeng, but now, Yan Zi Meng has never been with Nangong Jue, and even received a box lunch, so Nangong Jue has not started.


    And now, Nangong glory is coming to embarrass himself, will this man do it for himself?


    Although the current situation is a thousand miles away from the original book, she still wants to compare carefully, hey, woman!


    Nangong Glory returned to the hotel where he was staying, and finally took a quick-acting heart-saving pill, which calmed down.


    All will be indistinguishable.


    .


    As for the brothers and sisters, if they don''t make trouble, it is a help.


    Nowadays, he finally has such an opportunity to take the company to a higher level, and he doesn''t want to miss it no matter what.


    But... no, he has to find a way to get his son to agree.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Nangong Glory hung up without hesitation when she saw the caller number.


    However, the other party is very persistent, hang up and continue to fight.


    "He Rong, what are you doing?" Finally, Nangong Glory answered the phone.


    "Nangong Glory, did your idea hit my son?" He Rong sneered, "You really have a big face."


    "What do you know?" Nangong Rongrong growled, "He is also my son, why can''t I call him?"


    "Bah!" He Rong was not polite at all, "That''s my son, and letting him be named Nangong is just to give you face, tell you, don''t give face, don''t dare to hit me again My son''s idea, believe it or not, I go to Wen Jia to make trouble?"


    "You dare!"


    "Look at me!" He Rong''s voice was louder than his.


    "You..."


    "Nangong Glory, don''t put on the face of a victim all day long, I, He Rong, are indeed not a good person, but we are half a catty. You keep saying that I seduce you, I can go to your special mother, a true gentleman cannot seduce, and it is only a rotten guy like you that will be seduced by my look..."


    Qiao Feng, that bastard, how many tricks did he use? The results of it? Not to mention eating meat, I didn''t even smell the meat.


    "He Rong, don''t go too far." Nangong Glory roared.


    "If you dare to embarrass my son, see if I can go too far." He Rong said contemptuously, "It''s a big deal." He hung up the phone after saying that.


    Nangong gloriously dropped his phone.


    After He Rong hung up the phone, he sighed, and then made another call: "Son, I did as you said, and he shouldn''t dare to call you again. "


    "Okay." Nangong Jue answered and was about to hang up.


    "Ajue." He Rong suddenly stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    "I... Can I go to Xiling City to live with you?" He Rong asked cautiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： 0524: Prepare funds

    Chapter 524 0524: Preparing Funds


    "Hehe, what are you thinking?" Nangong Jue sneered, then hung up the phone with a snap.


    "Ajue..." He Rong called out, but there was a beep on the phone, and he was suddenly a little angry, and said the phone and slapped it on the table, "I''m you Mom, what''s your attitude? I live alone, I''m afraid..."


    Unfortunately, Nangong Jue can''t hear.


    Moreover, Shan Huaming insisted on seeing her on the eve of being executed.


    She didn''t want to go, but the police did her work several times, and finally she had to go.


    Shan Huaming may know that he has no way to survive, so he simply does not pretend, facing her, he is a little hysterical, saying that she harmed him, if it is not to coax her money, He should have killed her long ago.


    In the end, the police forced the crazy man away, but she couldn''t forget the man''s vicious eyes.


    "Ah!" He Rong suddenly grabbed a handful of hair, then got up and started packing. Although the man died, she still had nightmares, so she must go to her son, She has no man, only her son can rely on, she doesn''t believe that he can keep her out.


    Nangong Jue didn''t know that his mother was on his way, he put down the phone and smiled, although he threatened He Rong to let her toss Nangong glory, but he didn''t think it would be useful, then Next¡­


    A call was made.


    "Fang Ming, prepare funds, not less than 50 billion US dollars."


    Fang Ming was taken aback: "Boss, are you going to run away with money?"


    Nangong Jue frowned suddenly, what is this **** talking about? Should I change my assistant?


    After Fang Ming finished speaking, he felt that he was going too far, so he hurriedly laughed twice: "Boss, I haven''t woken up yet, hehe, I''m talking in my sleep...I''ll go to prepare..."


    "Sleep at work?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Haha, haha..." Fang Ming could only laugh dryly.


    "Don''t ask for this month''s bonus." Nangong Jue hung up the phone with a snap.


    Fang Ming wanted to cry without tears. He raised his hand and patted his mouth. He just fell in love with a girl and was pursuing it. I can only live with grievances, $50 billion is not a small amount, and it takes time to prepare.


    Nangong Group is also an old-fashioned company. From the war years to the present, it is really not easy. It is definitely not easy to move such a large company.


    However, what is Nangong Jue best at? stock ah? He was a man who was once known as the myth of the stock altar, so he would use what he was best at to toss the Nangong Group.


    The most important thing to play with stocks is money, but it is precisely money that he lacks the most.


    Suddenly, he called Huo Yi again: "Will the Nangong family compete for the demolition project in the western suburbs of the imperial capital?"


    "Yes." Huo Yi nodded, "A project that the government attaches great importance to, although the profit is not large, but it can definitely improve the image of the company."


    "You go too, find a way to fight over." Nangong Jue smiled, since Nangong glory wanted to die, then he would fulfill him in advance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： 0525: Be a good person

    Chapter 525 0525: Be a Good Man


    Xilling Airport.


    Le Yao stood outside the exit and waited for a while, then Han Pengcheng pushed her luggage and walked out. When she saw her, she showed a big smile: "Sister."


    "Although it''s dark, it looks much stronger." Le Yao took a big look at the young man in front of her and nodded slightly, "Let''s go."


    This kid was admitted to our high school, but after his grades came down, he was directly signed up for a one-and-a-half month military summer camp, which just ended.


    The instructor of the summer camp said that this kid is doing very well.


    Getting into the car, Han Pengcheng glanced at Le Yao: "Sister, me, where do I live?"


    "Where do you want to live?" Le Yao also glanced at him.


    "I..." Han Pengcheng lowered his head, he didn''t know where to go.


    Le Yao simply parked the car on the side of the road and turned to look at each other: "Han Pengcheng, although you recognize me as a sister, we have no blood relationship after all, not to mention, your mother still killed My mother''s murderer, I can pay you a tuition fee. But you are underage after all, and you haven''t done anything wicked, so I can''t bear to leave you alone, but I won''t take you with me. By my side, because your biological father is a desperado, I''m not sure if you will avenge your kindness..."


    Han Pengcheng bit his lip, he wanted to say he wouldn''t, he was not a white-eyed wolf, but he didn''t say it after all, after all, he was full of hostility towards her before, and his own father was not only alive , still beside him.


    "So, I bought you a house in your name, in the Tsinghua Jiayuan community not far from your school..." Le Yao said and turned around and took a house from the back seat The kraft paper bag was handed over. "This is the door and the key. Although it is a second-hand house and the area is not large, it is enough for you to live in, and the environment and location are good. It will be convenient for you to live on campus or study in the future."


    Han Pengcheng didn''t know what it was like.


    "I do this just because I''m a good person." Le Yao smiled, "And I also have hope, I hope I treat you kindly, and no matter what you do in the future , I can think of my kindness to you, and then distinguish right from wrong, good and evil, I also hope you can be a good person."


    Han Pengcheng''s hand holding the kraft paper bag unconsciously exerted strength, and the blue veins on the back of his hand jumped up.


    "I will pay your basic living expenses every month in the future. As for the life of the former eldest young master, I don''t care, can you accept it?"


    "Yes." Han Pengcheng raised his eyes, "Thank...Thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, then be a good person." Le Yao said, started the car, and drove back to the city.


    "Don''t worry, I... I will try my best to be a good person." Han Peng Chengjiu finally made a promise.


    Le Yao laughed and said nothing, just raised her hand and patted the boy''s head.


    In the original book, the teenager turned into a dude, and then played a big game at a party, which led to the death of a girl, and he became the scapegoat with the lightest background, and was sentenced to life , However, it didn''t take long for him to fight and die in an accident in the prison.


    And now, she saved the boy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： 0526: I am your mother-in-law

    Chapter 526 0526: I am your mother-in-law


    The car soon entered the Jiayuan Community of Tsinghua University.


    The house is on the seventh floor, with two bedrooms of 75 square meters.


    I sold it for my two grandchildren to go to school.


    "The furniture in the bedroom is from your room in the Xishan villa before. I moved it for you, and the rest was arranged by me. You can see for yourself what is missing..."


    "No shortage, it''s pretty good." Han Pengcheng took a look around, and the total area of ??the house was about the same size as his previous room, but it made him feel very warm.


    "Then you clean up first, I''ll cook." Le Yao said and entered the kitchen, where there are some ingredients she came to buy yesterday.


    After Han Pengcheng took a bath and changed his clothes, three dishes and one soup were already served.


    "Let''s eat." Le Yao gestured.


    Han Pengcheng ate so deliciously that he ate three bowls of rice in one go before giving up.


    "What''s your plan next?" Le Yao also put down her chopsticks.


    "I want to find a place to work and study." Han Pengcheng looked at Le Yao, "I''m not too young, and I have strength. I think I can support myself."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Need help?"


    "I...I want to try to find it myself, if I can''t find it, then I''ll say."


    "Okay." Le Yao got up, "please clean up the dishes, I''ll go first, call me if you have anything."


    "Okay." Han Pengcheng nodded, got up and escorted Le Yao to the door, watched her enter the elevator, and then returned to the room, and at this time, his cell phone rang, and he hurried over for a while Look, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and he took a deep breath before picking it up, "Hello."


    "Son, are you back?" Liao Hu seemed to be talking on the phone while eating.


    "I just came back." Han Pengcheng''s tone was light.


    "Why didn''t you come to see Lao Tzu?" Liao Hu seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "I live in Han Binglan''s house and can''t just walk around."


    "Come over tonight, I have something for you to do."


    "You better be honest, you should know, the police have been looking for you."


    "You don''t need to teach me." Liao Hu''s voice was raised twice, "You didn''t know where I was when I came out to hang out."


    "I''ll be there tomorrow." Han Pengcheng hung up the phone, then took a deep breath, in his mind Le Yao said "I hope you can also be a good person", and then was extremely tangled up.


    Before Le Yao left the community, she also received a call from an unfamiliar number, so she picked up: "Which one?"


    "Alan, I''m your mother-in-law..."


    Le Yao slammed the brakes to stop the car, did she hallucinate?


    "Alan, are you listening? I''ve arrived at Xiling Airport, can you pick me up?" He Rong is absolutely able to bend and stretch, she knows that she has to rely on her son at this time, that son If she likes it, she doesn''t dare to shake her face even if she doesn''t like it.


    "Did you make the wrong call?" Le Yao swallowed, "I''m not married, so I don''t have a mother-in-law." After talking, he hung up the phone, and then rubbed After swiping her arm, Miss He''s brain is probably ill again, right? scared her to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： 0527: Madam is coming

    Chapter 527 0527: Madam is here


    He Rong looked at the phone that was hung up, and wanted to drop the phone in anger, but looked around, in public places, forget it, bear it, think about it, and don''t find anyone Now, I went out and took a taxi and went straight to Zeyu Garden.


    She actually knew that her son was living in Longting now, but there was no way. Without the owner''s advice, she would not be able to enter the gate.


    Although Nangong Jue lives in Longting, there has always been Uncle Bai taking care of Zeyu Garden, and he occasionally goes back to work.


    Uncle Bai was startled when he saw He Rong, but he didn''t dare to stop him, and hurriedly let people in.


    "Set up a room for me first, I''m exhausted." He Rong originally wanted to find a room by himself, but he didn''t dare, after all, this was his son''s territory, and he had to Said she really learned smart.


    Although Uncle Bai didn''t like to see this woman, he was also the mother of the young master, so he didn''t take it lightly, so he packed up the bedroom on the first floor.


    In fact, these rooms are owned by my sister-in-law every day. The so-called cleaning is just changing the bedding.


    He Rong didn''t say anything, and went straight into the room: "By the way, Uncle Bai, I want to eat steak pasta in a while, remember to make arrangements." After that, he closed the door.


    Uncle Bai sighed slightly, it doesn''t matter what he eats or drinks, but what he is more worried about is, is the free time of the young master coming to an end again? After all this woman...


    Forget it, he should inform the young master first.


    Nangong Jue has been busy these days, because it is not so easy to stop the Nangong Group, he must make comprehensive preparations, fortunately, he was the manager of the group branch before, also Understand some of the decisions within the company.


    To be honest, Nangong glory is not a very capable person, but he has a few capable subordinates, all of which are left by the old Mr. Nangong, it can be said that he followed the world Talents.


    It fell. After all, the family of four in the second room, Nangong Honor, was assisted by gods.


    And now he is studying the stock market while studying the weaknesses of those few people.


    Uncle Bai''s call came in at this time.


    "She''s here?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Yeah, it takes ten minutes to go to the door, and I arrange it in the bedroom on the first floor." Uncle Bai sighed, "Looking at the meaning, it seems that I will live forever."


    Nangong Jue was silent for a while: "Let her live, send someone to follow her, don''t let her cause trouble, the study on the second floor will never allow her to enter..."


    Uncle Bai got the news, and he had a bottom line in his heart. He called two female bodyguards over: "The madam is here, the young master ordered you two to follow the madam for 24 hours from now on, don''t cause trouble. , as long as you dare to cause trouble, you must organize."


    "Yes." The two female bodyguards hurriedly responded.


    After He Rong woke up, he walked out of the room in **** pajamas: "Uncle Bai, is my steak ready?"


    Uncle Bai turned his head and hurriedly lowered his eyes again: "Madam, wait a moment."


    "Ajue doesn''t usually live here?" He Rong sat down at the dining table and asked knowingly, "Then what is he busy with?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： 0528: Im an illegitimate child

    Chapter 528 0528: I am an illegitimate child


    "If you want to know anything, just ask me." Nangong Jue strode in from the outside.


    "Son." He Rong said, got up and rushed over, reaching out to hug Jue Nangong.


    "Stop." Nangong Jue looked at He Rong in disgust, "Go back, get dressed and come out."


    "What''s wrong with me?" He Rong looked down at himself, "I didn''t show anything that should be exposed, and, don''t you think that your mother is so old and my figure is so old? ¡­¡±


    "I..." He Rong shuddered suddenly, then hurriedly turned around and ran to the bedroom, changed into a conservative home clothes and walked out again, "Is that all right?"


    "Let''s eat." Nangong Jue gestured, "After eating, I will take you to the airport."


    "I''m not going back." He Rong hurriedly took two steps back, "Ajue, if you let me go back, I''ll die for you to see."


    Nangong Jue sneered: "Death? Well, how do you want to die? Hang your wrists or take medicine? I can help you prepare tools. Of course, there is a swimming pool behind Zeyu Garden. , you can drown too..."


    "Oops..." He Rong burst into tears when he heard this, "I have a son. As a result, my son doesn''t care about me, why is my life so bitter..."


    Nangong Jue couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, it was really a headache.


    Uncle Bai is also very helpless, because this lady has no way to reason.


    "Someone, throw this person out for me." Nangong Jue suddenly shouted.


    Several people came in.


    "Arge, I''m your mother, you can''t do this to me..."


    However, those few people just listened to Nangong Jue''s words, and they came up and set up people from left to right.


    "Ajue, you can''t do this, I''m your mother, if you do this, do you still want fame? You..."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "He Rong, did you misunderstand me?"


    "I..."


    "I am an illegitimate child, I have been called ''selfish child'', ''slut'', ''a pig and a dog'' and grew up. Do you think people like me care about reputation? "Nangong Jue''s expression is very flat, not even changing, but if someone looks confidently, they will find his hand hanging on his side, holding it tightly, and the blue veins on the back of the hand can be clearly seen.


    He Rong''s face suddenly turned ugly, and even his eyes were red, and he didn''t know if he was guilty.


    "You go, as long as you don''t cause trouble, I won''t leave you alone, but..."


    "Ajue, I was wrong." He Rong pushed away the person who was holding her, and suddenly rushed to Jue Nangong''s side and hugged him hard, "I will later Absolutely don''t make trouble, really, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, don''t let me go, I''m afraid..."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes were slightly red. Once, what he wanted most was that his mother could hug him like this. However, since he can remember, he has been held by his mother too little, and every time The second time was because He Rong had to do something, and he would only have it when he could use it as a bargaining chip.


    But now, he doesn''t need it anymore.


    "Ajue, you believe me, give me a chance." He Rong cried with snot and tears, and had no image to speak of.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： 0529: Picturesque boy

    Chapter 529 0529: Picturesque Boy


    Le Yao is busy in the store. Someone has ordered a table of meals today. Naturally, such expensive meals must be prepared for others.


    "Alan." Nangong Jue suddenly walked in, and regardless of the number of people beside her, he reached out and hugged her.


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao jumped, she was frying radish balls, she almost splashed hot oil, trying to chase people, but she could clearly feel the man''s body thick In the end, he could only slow down his tone, "You go out first, I''ll go out to find you as soon as I get better."


    The rest of the cooks hurriedly bowed their heads and did not see it.


    "I''ll give you a hug." Nangong Jue took a deep breath in Le Yao''s neck, then let go, "I''ll wait for you outside." Then he went out.


    Le Yao frowned slightly, what kind of stimulation is this? But I don''t have time to think about this for now, so let''s finish the remaining two dishes first.


    "Alan, is it time for us to drink your wedding wine?" Chef Diao teased Le Yao.


    "If you get married, you won''t be left behind." Le Yao was not shy and admitted generously, "At that time, everyone will give you a big red envelope."


    "Oh, then I will burn incense and worship Buddha to bless you to get the certificate quickly." Pastry chef Ma smiled, "I can wait for the big red envelope to pay my daughter''s tuition."


    Master Ma is a single mother. She divorced her husband many years ago. This year, her daughter took the college entrance examination, and her grades were quite good. , no accident, will also enter Jiaotong University.


    "Master Ma, has your daughter signed up for a volunteer?"


    "I reported it, the Journalism Department of Jiaotong University, she said that she wants to be a reporter, and she can still be my company when I go to school in this city." Master Ma was obviously very happy.


    "Master Ma, even if we don''t get married, the red envelope for your daughter cannot be less." Le Yao cooked the last dish, "don''t worry about this."


    "Yes, Mr. Qiao explained to our store manager when he left. I heard it." Qin Ke, who came in to serve the dishes, laughed twice, "So Aunt Ma, don''t worry about it. ."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Sister Lan, if you''re done, go out quickly, otherwise..." Qin Ke blinked at Le Yao again, "You know."


    "That''s right, let''s go, Sir should be in a hurry." Everyone also made fun of Yao Yao together.


    Le Yao then took off her mask and apron and walked out. As a result, she saw Nangong Jue sitting in the corner at a glance. He sat there quietly, with a delicate face, plus The calm temperament made this almost thirty-year-old man feel like a picturesque boy.


    A lot of girls who came in to buy things couldn''t help but look at her.


    There were even a lot of people standing outside the glass window, and some even took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Le Yao stood not far away and admired the beauty of the man for a while, and then walked over.


    "I thought you had to watch it for a while before you came." Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao and smiled.


    "Beautiful things always attract people''s attention." Le Yao said, reached out and grabbed the man''s hand and walked out, "But don''t sit here, continue to sit down, My shop is going to be full of women."


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao''s pouted mouth, and her depressed mood because of He Rong suddenly became cheerful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： 0530: Proposal

    Chapter 530 0530: Proposal


    When she got into the car, Le Yao looked at the smiling man: "Tell me, what happened."


    "He Rong is here." Nangong Jue sighed slightly.


    "What? She''s really here?" Le Yao''s eyes widened.


    "You know?" Nangong Jue was surprised.


    "This morning, I received a call from her and asked me to pick up the plane. She even shouted from my daughter-in-law, which gave me goosebumps. I thought..." Le Yao said and rubbed his arm, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I was frightened by Shan Huaming." Nangong Jue sighed slightly.


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "I know she''s afraid, which means she''s not really heartless."


    Nangong Jue did not speak.


    Le Yao knows that he is not feeling well. After all, whoever encounters such a mother will not feel well. It is not very pleasant to say that it is better not to have such a mother.


    But no one else can talk about the family of origin, so she can only hug this man with heartache.


    "You..." Le Yao wants to say, it''s too hot to be so close on such a hot day, especially since this person has a lot of heat, it''s comfortable to be close in winter, but just follow a man in summer Like a big stove.


    "Alan, do you know?" Nangong Jue ignored Le Yao''s refusal, and put his chin on her shoulder instead, "I knew from a young age that I am not a serious person. My child is not loved, so I swear from a very young age that in the future, my other half must be the person we like each other. I don''t want my kids to be pointed at, I want..."


    It''s not easy anymore.


    "Alan, marry me, I really want a home, and this home, only you can give me..."


    reject.


    A few minutes later, Le Yao looked at a diamond ring that suddenly appeared on her finger, and was a little confused. When did this man prepare it? And she just nodded like that?


    Nangong Jue smiled like a fool: "Alan, you agreed to my proposal and accepted my ring, so you can''t go back..."


    "I..." Le Yao wanted to say, I was bewitched by you, and this guy obviously had a plan, right? Take advantage of your own sympathy.


    "Thank you." But Nangong Jue didn''t give her a chance to repent at all, and directly blocked her words back into her mouth.


    Only, when she was released and regained consciousness, she was led by Nangong Jue out of the car with her sausage mouth on her head. When she saw the sign on the building in front, she still had to scold herself. Too stupid to be tricked by this guy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： 0531: think about it

    Chapter 531 0531: Think about it


    Nangong Jue did not give Le Yao a chance to return at all. He dragged her into the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then knelt down on one knee in front of so many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. The ceremony that fell from the car made up for it.


    Because the ring was already on, Nangong Jue knelt down on one knee and took out a kraft paper bag.


    "What is this?" Le Yao looked very confused.


    At this time, Liu Nan and Feng Lianyi appeared out of nowhere.


    "These are all the assets of Mr. Nangong Jue." Liu Nan looked businesslike, "From the moment you register, it will be transferred to your name."


    "Huh?" Le Yao looked in disbelief.


    "Ah what?" Feng Lianyi took the paper bag, opened it, and took out a document, "Hurry up and sign, in the future, as long as he dares to pay you , as long as you dare to betray you, then wait until you get out of the house, and after you sign it, I will go to the notary office to notarize it for you."


    "This...isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Qiaoqiao even walked in, "I think it''s pretty good."


    "Joe, haven''t you returned to the imperial capital?" Le Yao looked surprised.


    "Oh, it''s my first time in a helicopter, but it''s fun." Qian Meiqi also jumped in, followed by Hong Xia.


    "The helicopter arrived in our village, but it spoiled the villagers." Hong Xia smiled brightly, "Our village chief even pulled the pilot to introduce his daughter to others, haha... "


    "My mother is going to keep the pilot as her son-in-law." Wang Xia also joked.


    "Okay, today we are witnesses, don''t be poor." Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly interrupted the gossip of several people, "Where is the protagonist."


    Several people stopped talking.


    Le Yao is actually a little moved, how long has this man been preparing for? But isn''t he afraid of rejection?


    At this moment, Han Xiangdong and Shuoshuo came with Han Xiangdong and Shuoshuo.


    "Alan, have you really decided to marry him?" Han Xiangdong ignored Nangong Jue kneeling on the ground and pulled Le Yao aside, "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Brother, think about it." Le Yao felt that the other party was so sincere, and he really liked him, so there was no need to take Joe again, otherwise it would be hypocritical.


    "Since you have made up your mind, then we will support you." Han Xiangdong sighed, "Just, don''t hurt yourself stupidly in the future."


    "Relax, no, I''m not the Han Binglan from before." Le Yao smiled and patted Han Xiangdong''s shoulder, "I won''t let anyone hurt me, hurt the people I care about. ."


    "Yeah." Han Xiangdong stopped talking.


    Nangong Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Although the eldest brother-in-law is not a relative, he knows that in Le Yao''s heart, the status of his adoptive parents is very important, so he must be a relative The husband-in-law and mother-in-law came to treat him, but now that the eldest brother-in-law has let go, he has succeeded more than half.


    Sure enough, the Han family didn''t say anything, but Han Baozhu walked up to Jue Nangong: "Since Alan recognizes you, then if I treat Alan badly in the future, I will fight with you. "


    "Don''t worry Dad, I''m sure I''ll be nice to her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： 0532: Received the certificate

    Chapter 532 0532: Received the certificate


    "Who is your father? He''s not married yet." Han Baozhu glared at Jue Nangong, "Don''t yell."


    "Good dad." Nangong Jue is kind.


    Han Baozhu:¡­


    "Miss Han, look at this document..." Liu Nan was still heartbroken by his own boss and hurriedly reminded him.


    Le Yao also realized that for so long, the man has been kneeling on one knee, and hurriedly pulled him up: "I agree, I will sign." Then he took it and put his own The name is signed.


    "Leave this to me." Feng Lianyi took the document and said, "Nangong Jue, from now on you will be my migrant worker named Alan, do your best."


    Nangong Jue nodded happily: "Okay, I will make good money for the boss in the future." Then he looked at Le Yao, "Daughter-in-law, you will give me a fixed allowance every month from now on. Money is enough, you don¡¯t need too much, men have too much money, it¡¯s easy to think twice.¡±


    Everyone:¡­


    Is this still the legendary lord? Feels like a licking dog.


    "Okay." Le Yao glared at the other party, is this a good actress? In this case, she didn''t plan to let him go, "I think two hundred and fifty a month is just right, it''s more in line with your temperament."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    This number...a bit of a headache.


    Today, there are not many people working in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but there are still some people. With such a big movement here, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and then many people recognized Le Yao and Nangong Jue took out their mobile phones one after another.


    However, before everyone could shoot, someone came to stop them and was told that this was an infringement.


    But they all expressed their blessings.


    The next thing went smoothly. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau quickly handled the red books for the two.


    Fang Ming gave everyone a small gift, everyone didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he saw the logo on it, he hurriedly opened it and it turned out to be Lele Yaoyao series of orchid essential oil and orchid-scented perfume were immediately stunned, because this brand is old and expensive.


    All the products produced by Orchid Garden in Imperial Capital are made of Lele Yaoyao brand. Now this brand has become synonymous with top luxury brand.


    Le Yao looked at the newly released red book and let out a sigh of relief. Her experience was really bloody. She traveled from one world to another world of paper people. I came here to work hard to see the divorce, and finally succeeded, but in the blink of an eye, I became a married woman...


    Nangong Jue held the red book and smiled again like a fool.


    That night, Nangong Jue simply entertained everyone at the Earl Hotel.


    Although the person who framed it has not been announced, Le Yao and others all know that it is Yang Jinxuan who did it. Unfortunately, there is no definite evidence for the time being.


    However, since then, Nangong Jue and Yang Jinxuan have completely torn their faces, and even the surface harmony can no longer be maintained.


    Although she has already registered, Le Yao does not want to think about the wedding for the time being, because she still has to go to school, at least until she graduates.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： 0533: Lovelorn

    Chapter 533 0533: Lovelorn


    Nangong Jue is now at ease, he and Le Yao are already legally protected husband and wife, as for the rest, although he really wants to tell the world right away that he has a daughter-in-law, but, I still have to listen to the words of my daughter-in-law. Fortunately, there is only one year left.


    Although the news of the registration of the two was not made public, it was not deliberately concealed, and it was in a fair occasion like the Civil Affairs Bureau, so the news was revealed.


    When Anna saw the news, her angry face turned ugly, Jue Nangong, Han Binglan, you are really good, you hurt yourself like this, but you are together happily? how is this possible?


    You are already in hell, there is no reason why you are in heaven.


    The Yang family.


    Yang Jinhan was sitting in his room, the mobile phone in his hand also displayed the news of the registration of Le Yao and Nangong Jue. However, when it came to this day, he still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Yang Jinhan was taken aback, took a quick glance and picked it up: "Sister Weiwei."


    "Brother, come out and drink with me." Tang Weiwei''s voice came, "Hurry up."


    "Sister Wei Wei, drinking hurts your health."


    "It hurts the wool." Tang Weiwei spoke very boldly, "I''ve already lost love, so I''m not allowed to hurt once? It''s better than sad, right?"


    "Love?"


    "Yeah, your elder brother is engaged to someone else, I''m not in love or what?"


    Jinhan Yang:¡­


    How long has it been? Did you just remember that you were lost in love? What''s more, aren''t you eager to do it?


    "Are you coming?" Tang Weiwei seemed impatient, "If you don''t come, I''ll find someone else."


    "No, I''ll go over, you wait for me." Yang Jinhan hurriedly got up and walked out, but after getting into the car, he still sent a "congratulations" message to Le Yao, and then he called Taking a breath, he started the car and went to find Tang Weiwei.


    Le Yao received a lot of messages of inquiries and blessings, and finally posted a photo of the marriage certificate in the circle of friends and in the scarf, and then wrote: Since we love, let''s be together .


    There are countless blessings below.


    And Nangong Jue retweeted it for the first time, and then added the text: Since we are together, cherish it well, daughter-in-law, remember to pay me salary every month.


    However, the comments of netizens below are instantly crooked.


    ¡¾Does this mean that Lord Sir has become my Yao¡¯s wage earner? ¡¿


    ¡¿


    All have braised pork to eat, why do you need a bicycle? ¡¿


    ¡¾I am stronger than you and can do anything, so let me do it. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Le Yao is sitting here, looking at these messages, she can''t help but laugh, the netizens are simply too talented.


    Nangong Jue, who was sitting next to him, sighed depressedly, one after another, even louder than the last.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Le Yao finally realized something was wrong and turned her head to look at him.


    "We just got the certificate today, right?" Nangong Jue was extremely resentful.


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded again, "What are you trying to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： 0534: go to my house

    Chapter 534 0534: Go to my house


    "What I want to say is that when you were eating just now, you were all looking at your family and classmates. I wouldn''t say anything when I was a background board, but now I''m in the car, just the two of us. I''m a person, but you only have a mobile phone in your eyes... Do you look good on a mobile phone?" Nangong Jue choked his mouth, how he looked wronged.


    The sea pine driving ahead:¡­


    Co-authored in the eyes of the boss, he is not a person, right?


    Besides, since he followed the boss closely, he found that his three views were shattered, and the image of the boss was declining day by day.


    Where is his decisive boss? This is simply a grievance woman.


    Give him goose bumps at every turn, just...


    No wonder Fang Ming said in private that he was a dog boss, he was indeed a dog.


    I hurriedly raised the front and rear fenders of the car, it''s better not to listen.


    Nangong Jue glanced at the front, and counted you as a boy.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, glanced at her phone, then glanced at Nangong Jue again, and finally shook her head decisively: "No, my man is the best looking." Then she leaned over and kissed him a bit.


    Then, it''s self-inflicted.


    Nangong Jue also followed into the second villa.


    The Han family is very enthusiastic about Nangong Jue. After all, he is already a son-in-law. If they treat him better, they will definitely treat their daughter well in the future.


    I have to say that parents all over the world want their children to live well.


    Nangong Jue did not leave until it was very late.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Le Yao asked strangely.


    "Daughter-in-law, isn''t it too strange for you to ask?" Nangong Jue stared, "We are now a legal couple protected by national law. Which couple do you think is separated?"


    Le Yao slapped her forehead immediately, to be honest, even if she got the certificate, she didn''t have the consciousness of getting married. When the other party said this, she also realized that she had to share the bed with this man.


    Just the problem.


    The two families were originally next to each other, which one to live in?


    "You married me, so of course you went to my house. From now on, this will be your mother''s home." After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he pulled Le Yao and went out.


    "This..."


    Le Yao wanted to refute, but the other party simply carried her up and went directly to the next door.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Nangong Jue carried Le Yao directly to the second floor, but did not enter the room he lived in before, but went to the next room, which Le Yao never entered, and was always closed When she opened the door, she thought it was an empty room, but when the door was pushed open, she was stunned.


    "This room was originally the largest in the entire villa, and I opened the room next door." The Nangong family took Le Yao''s hand and walked in, "It was set up as a cloakroom..."


    Le Yao looked at the furniture in the room, it seemed that Nangong Jue had inadvertently asked her, at the time she just thought it was a small talk, but now it seems that it is this guy''s deliberate doing Woolen cloth.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?"


    "Nangong Jue, you said, have you been thinking about this day for a long time?" Le Yao looked back at Nangong Jue.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "I have been decorating this room since the day I moved here."


    "But what if I don''t agree?"


    "If I don''t promise this time, there will be another time. Anyway, as long as I am by your side, I will impress you one day, and it turns out that I did it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： 0535: finally have a home

    Chapter 535 0535: I finally have a home


    Le Yao looked at the other party''s serious expression, suddenly didn''t know what to say, and finally patted the other party''s shoulder: "Yes, you did it, so it''s great, click Like."


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, how could this tone be like coaxing a child? But no matter what, the woman had already been coaxed into the room by herself, and then she was turned into bed, and then she became a child.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to rest."


    Le Yao''s heart trembled. Although, she is a modern and progressive young man, but she has lived two lifetimes before and after. There are a few buddies, but they have never been in love, and now, "Eighteen Bans" will be staged in a while, so it''s fake to not be nervous.


    However, Nangong Jue didn''t give her any time to be nervous, he just took the person into his arms, first kissed a savage one, and then was abducted to bed in a daze ,And then¡­


    Anyway, before Le Yao fell asleep, there was an idea in her mind, in her past and present life, she officially bid farewell to Girls'' Generation.


    After Le Yao fell asleep, Nangong Jue was busy cleaning up. After that, he changed the sheets stained with plum blossoms, and then hugged his daughter-in-law and closed his eyes.


    "Morning, daughter-in-law." Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao''s lips, it felt so good.


    Le Yao''s brain then started to run, remembering last night... The old face flushed: "That, you..." Don''t dare to move, because the two of them are under the hood, but they are very sincere When we meet, "Husband, morning."


    Nangong Jue suddenly laughed, pulled the man into his arms, raised his hand and wiped a tear from the corner of his eye: "Alan, thank you, I finally have a home too."


    Le Yao''s nose was inexplicably sore, she reached out and patted his back: "Well, in the future, where I am will be your home."


    Nangong Jue couldn''t control the urge to rub this woman into the blood again, but at this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Aunt Bai''s voice: "Master , young lady, are you up?"


    Le Yao hurriedly pushed Nangong Jue: "There may be something wrong."


    Aunt Bai is the one who wants to stay in bed with Nangong Jue every day and give birth to a baby in one day.


    Nangong Jue naturally knows this truth, but he is very reluctant to give up: "I finally understand the phrase ''the king will not go to court earlier'', it is really the feeling of letting go of everything and staying by your side."


    "Okay, let''s come to Japan."


    Nangong Jue laughed, kissed her fiercely, then got up and opened the door: "Aunt Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I have no way to disturb you." Aunt Bai sighed, "The madam is here."


    Nangong Jue frowned: "Where is the person?"


    "It was originally blocked outside the gate, but she...the property owner can only call me, and I will have someone lead her in, just at..."


    "Ajue." He Rong''s voice has come, "I''m a mother, how can you ignore me?"


    Nangong Jue only felt his temples jump.


    Le Yao was already dressed and walked out, reaching out and holding Nangong Jue''s hand: "Go wash and change clothes first, I''ll go down to meet my mother-in-law."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： 0536: Im normal

    Chapter 536 0536: I am normal


    He Rong rushed upstairs as soon as he entered the gate of the villa, but as soon as he stepped up the stairs, he saw Le Yao walking down. Some are not happy, after all, she was asked to pick her up at the airport before, but this woman still took Joe and lived in her son''s room before getting married.


    "Miss He, please take a seat." Le Yao looked like a hostess, then glanced at Aunt Bai, "Aunt Bai, please pour some tea."


    Aunt Bai nodded and entered the kitchen.


    He Rong suddenly felt wrong after sitting down, and stood up suddenly: "What is your attitude? This is my son''s home, why do you..."


    "Just because I married Nangong Jue, and all the property in his name is now under my name."


    "What?"


    "I don''t understand? Then I''ll say it again. Yesterday, I registered my marriage with Nangong Jue, and he also transferred all the assets in his name to my name, so this The house is my asset now, understand?"


    "How is this possible? You..."


    "It''s okay." Le Yao smiled.


    Nangong Jue threw the document in his hand on the coffee table: "It has been notarized."


    He Rong picked it up in disbelief and looked at it, his face suddenly turned ugly: "Ajue, are you crazy?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Then why are you giving so much money to this woman? She..."


    "He Rong, be careful when you speak." Nangong Jue''s face sank, "What is this woman? She is my wife, Mrs. Nangong, if you don''t know how to respect people, then please leave ."


    "You..." When He Rong met his son''s cold eyes, he was suddenly speechless, and took a long time to swallow, "I''m your mother."


    "I have already paid your favor." Nangong Jue lowered his eyes and played with Le Yao''s hand, "I said, as long as you don''t toss, I will take care of you, but If you want to pose in front of my wife, then I''m sorry, I''ll cut ties with you." Then he raised his eyes and looked at He Rong, "I don''t like the Nangong family, do you think I''ll miss a He family?"


    He Rong''s grievances and unwillingness were finally replaced by apprehension and anxiety.


    It was the licking dog behind her. However, when her love was first, she fell in love with a man at first sight. However, that man became her wish.


    Seeing that man hold his wife in her hand every day, her heart is twisted, and she doesn''t know since when, she regarded men as playthings and began to toss without bottom line .


    Nangong Jue''s arrival was an accident. She didn''t want it at first, but the doctor said that her physique was not suitable for abortion, so she gave birth to the child.


    But the child born was not that man''s, so she left the child abroad and paid someone to take care of her, as long as she didn''t starve to death, as for the rest, she didn''t care Woolen cloth.


    It was not until later that she brought her son back for the sake of good looks and even more money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： 0537: Ancient Jade

    Chapter 537 0537: Ancient Jade


    Looking at He Rong''s instantly decadent look, Le Yao sighed slightly, what is the so-called so-called rea There will be no embarrassment now.


    "Ajue." He Rong''s tears fell, "I want to love you well, but..." But she didn''t know how to love someone at all.


    Nangong Jue lowered his eyes.


    Le Yao shook Nangong Jue''s hand, she knew that this man had longed for his mother''s arms since he was a child, although he was very tough, it was just to prevent himself from being hurt.


    If possible, she really hopes that the mother and son can ease the relationship.


    "I... I didn''t want to make a fuss." He Rong took a breath.


    "If you want to stay in Xiling City, then go live in Zeyu Garden." Nangong Jue finally eased his attitude, "Uncle Bai is there and won''t wait for you."


    "I..." He Rong wanted to say that he wanted to live with them, but he didn''t dare to speak, instead nodded, "Okay." gone back.


    Nangong Jue breathed a sigh of relief. He was actually afraid that she would continue to make trouble. It is best to reach a peaceful agreement like this.


    "Alan." He Rong took out a box from his purse, "Since you and Arjue are married, whether you admit it or not, I am your mother-in-law, this is Present." After saying that, he put it on the table, and walked away swaying on high heels.


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue picked up the box and opened it, which turned out to be a quaint-looking jade pendant.


    It''s a must. If you don''t know a little about jade, how can you introduce it to your guests?


    So, she could tell at a glance that this was ancient jade.


    The so-called ancient jade refers to the ancient beautiful stone, and in modern society, the jade before the Han Dynasty is generally called "ancient jade".


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao''s shining eyes and couldn''t help but smile: "Like?"


    "Nangong Jue, this is ancient jade, do you know what ancient jade is? It is jade before the Han Dynasty, and this..." Le Yao swallowed, "If I read it right, It should be from the Spring and Autumn Period, right?"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Look at the pattern on this jade pendant, it should be a double-headed hui (hui), and this pattern was popular in the Spring and Autumn Period, and it was rarely used later..."


    "I know the goods very well." Nangong Jue smiled, "This is the heirloom of the Yu family."


    "The Yu family?" Le Yao frowned, why did another Yu family come out?


    "My grandmother''s name is Yu Lijun, the eldest lady of the Yu family. The Yu family was a wealthy businessman in Nanyang in the late Qing Dynasty. Later, she returned to the country to set up business and support the War of Resistance... Then, in that turmoil, The members of the Yu family were not good, so they were forced to go overseas again. My grandfather was a serious Genhong Miaozheng. He married my grandmother, so he could save her... As a result, the members of the Yu family were shipwrecked. It''s all gone..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, the catastrophe back then was really... that''s all, it''s all history, not to mention: "What''s the matter with such a precious thing to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： 0538: call dad

    Chapter 538 0538: Call Dad


    "He Rong is Yu Lijun''s first child, so she is naturally regarded as the jewel in her palm. The reason why He Rong has become such a temperament has a great relationship with that grandmother." Nangong Jue sighed, "The family heirloom It''s normal to leave it to He Rong, since she wants to be your mother-in-law now, it''s not wrong to give it to you."


    Le Yao rubbed the jade pendant, then nodded: "Okay, since it''s given to me, I''ll take it, anyway, she''ll have to point to us to give her the elderly."


    Nangong Jue nodded: "What she gives you, as long as you like it, you''re welcome."


    "Hehe, how can you be like this?" Le Yao poked him, "That''s your mother anyway."


    Nangong Jue''s face was slightly dark: "If she is not my mother, do you think I can tolerate her until now?"


    Le Yao thought about it and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about her, I''m hungry."


    "The meal is ready, come and eat." Aunt Bai hurriedly greeted him.


    "Do you need me to carry you over there?" Nangong Jue came over.


    "No need." Le Yao rolled his eyes at him, the man was simply... Then he got up and walked to the restaurant.


    However, Nangong Jue held Le Yao''s hand and did not loosen it.


    "Look, where did I go without my husband holding her?" Nangong Jue got up and picked up the princess.


    "You..." Le Yao laughed angrily, but she didn''t struggle. Anyway, she was really sore all over, and there was no reason for her to refuse when someone wanted to be a car.


    Aunt Bai smiled, turned her head and called her wife to discuss the little master''s problem.


    "Aunt Bai." Nangong Jue glanced at Bai Feng who had just finished gossip and walked out of the kitchen, "I remember your eldest grandson was driving a taxi, right?"


    "Xiaopeng, that kid doesn''t like to study, he just likes to tinker with cars. After graduating from technical school last year, he got his driver''s license. He rented a taxi in town and was driving. That kid is also diligent. The income is alright¡­¡±


    "You ask Xiaopeng to come and drive He Rong."


    "Ah?" Aunt Bai was taken aback.


    "It''s safer to drive here than to drive a taxi, and the salary is 8,000 a month." Nangong Jue smiled, there was no way, the people around him were not willing to serve He Rong, and there was no way to find another rest assured.


    "This...hey." Aunt Bai''s eyes turned red when she heard this, "I''ll call Xiaopeng right now."


    The two went next door after dinner.


    Shuoshuo was running wildly in the yard with Jindou, and when they came in, he rushed over: "Mom..."


    Nangong Jue took a step forward and picked him up, then threw it twice into the air.


    Shuo Shuo giggled.


    Nangong Jue tossed it twice and put it down.


    Shuoshuo quit, and took Nangong Jue''s hand: "Gao Gao..."


    "Call Dad." Nangong Jue began to make conditions, the kid didn''t know what was going on, and asked him to call Dad a long time ago, but the kid just didn''t call.


    "High!" Shuo Shuo stared at Nangong Jue.


    "If you call Dad, just throw it high." Nangong Jue stared at him persistently.


    "Humph." Shuo Shuo suddenly snorted, then turned around and waved his little hand, "Bean, go." Then he left with his little hand behind his back.


    After Jindou also barked at Nangong Jue twice, he followed the little master and left.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, leaning back and forth, this kid Shuo Shuo is so good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： 0539: Something went wrong in the store

    Chapter 539 0539: Something went wrong in the store


    Although there is no wedding, but Nangong Jue and Le Yao have already obtained the certificate, even if they are married, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan want to go back and let the villagers officially meet their son-in-law, and also Relatives should also get to know each other formally.


    Han Binglan didn''t want to see relatives in the countryside. After returning to the Han family in the city, she stopped contacting her adoptive parents, and the Han Baozhu family did not dare to come to disturb them. kiss.


    And after Le Yao came, her relationship with her adoptive parents improved, and her relatives over there naturally got in touch.


    Le Yao will not refuse.


    Nangong Jue also agreed immediately: "Parents and mothers, you decide which day, how many people there will be, just notify me in advance, and I will arrange the rest."


    The Han family was very happy as soon as they heard it, and they began to figure out who to invite and which elder should come out to host and say auspicious words...


    While we were chatting, Le Yao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s the phone number in the store." Le Yao took a look and answered, "Hello."


    "Sister Lan, something happened." Qin Ke''s voice came over anxiously, "A few people came to find fault just now, when Uncle Hua was arguing with them, he was injured..."


    Le Yao suddenly stood up: "Don''t panic, hurry up to the hospital, then call the police, I''ll go right over." After that, she hung up the phone, "There''s something wrong in the store, I''ll go take a look. "


    "Does it matter?" Liu Sujuan''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''ll take care of everything." Nangong Jue reassured Liu Sujuan, "Let''s go take a look first."


    "Me too."


    "Brother, don''t go there, just take care of your family, both parents need someone." Le Yao held Han Xiangdong''s shoulder, "With Arjue there, nothing will happen. "


    Han Xiangdong didn''t say anything, just told them to be careful and remember to call back if something happens.


    In the food house, it was a mess at this time.


    "How are you? Who else is injured?" When the police left, Le Yao hurriedly asked everyone present.


    "Uncle Hua was pushed down by them, Wang Xuehai and Shi Xupi were injured, Master Ma and Master Xu accompanied them to the hospital..." Qin Ke''s eyes were still red, although he was not injured, but There was a slap print on his face, apparently slapped, "We''re all fine."


    "What the **** happened?" Le Yao took a deep breath and glanced at everyone. There used to be bodyguards here, and there are at least two people here every day as security guards. But today, because of something, the two were temporarily transferred for a long time, and an accident happened.


    "It''s like this..." Qin Ke began to tell what happened.


    It was normal when the door opened this morning. Later, two women came over and bought two pieces of tiramisu and two pieces of meat floss bread, and sat next to them and ate it. As a result, halfway through the meal , One of them suddenly said that his stomach hurts, and then the other said that he had eaten bugs and hair in the meat floss, and then the two started to fight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： 0540: find fault

    Chapter 540 0540: Finding the Difference


    Went in..." Qin Ke snorted, "They are here to find fault. Uncle Hua said that if you think it''s not suitable, we can refund the money and send it to the hospital to find the quality inspection department. As a result, they refused to forgive, and then A group of people came in, and they ran away after smashing them..."


    "Okay, don''t be sad." Le Yao patted Qin Ke on the shoulder, "It will be fine. This month, everyone''s wages will be doubled."


    "Thank you, Sister Lan." Everyone sighed. Although they were wronged, they felt it was worth it.


    "Closed for a few days." Le Yao went to the computer and typed an apology statement, then hung it on the monitor at the door, and it would flash and play.


    "Go to the hospital to see Uncle Hua." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao, "Leave this to me, don''t worry, I will definitely find someone."


    "Okay." Le Yao glanced at the people present, "The security guard of our store was transferred out, just a few people in the store know, those people want to know, it must be If someone tipped off, this traitor must also be caught..."


    "No problem, even if the surveillance in the store is damaged, but we have experts who can repair it." Nangong Jue also glanced at the crowd, "Since someone notified, there must be traces, as long as there are Traces, even if he hides on Mars, I will find it out for him."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "It''s been hard work for my husband, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Sister Lan, come with you." Qin Ke raised his hand.


    Le Yao nodded and went out.


    In the hospital.


    Wang Xuehai and Shi Xu are really skin wounds, but because of the bleeding, it looks a little scary, and there is no problem after bandaging.


    Qiao Hua was knocked over and knocked on the chair at the time, his head was bleeding, he had a slight concussion, and there were some bone fractures in his left forearm. It was not too serious, but he needed to lie down. rest.


    "Uncle Hua, if you say you, let them smash if they want to. How bad is it for you to hurt?" When Le Yao looked at Qiao Hua, her eyes were a little red, "You know Yes, Jojo and I are not bad for money."


    "Hehe, you girl..." Qiao Hua smiled, "Isn''t it all right? That''s my shop, it must be protected... Well, I''m really fine, Fu Er Don''t check it out for me personally, and say you''ll be fine after a few days of rest."


    "Not anymore."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t watched you and Qiao Qiao become mothers, I can''t die..." Qiao Hua laughed.


    "Anyway, I''m going to have a good rest this time, the store is temporarily closed."


    "Those people..."


    "Don''t worry, Arjue went to check it himself, and there will be news soon."


    "The Lord makes a move, then I can rest assured."


    "I''ll hire a nurse for you, rest well."


    "No, I''m not immobile. I''ll be discharged in two days. Don''t waste that money." Qiao Hua firmly disagreed.


    "Alan, why don''t I stay and take care of the store manager, my daughter has gone to her grandma''s house, and I''m alone anyway." Master Ma took the initiative to speak, "I really don''t need to spend that money. ."


    Le Yao glanced at Qiao Hua: "Then let Master Ma stay, how about she earn the nursing fees? Master Ma just wants to save her daughter''s tuition."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： 0541: We are Tucai

    Chapter 541 0541: We are Tucai


    Master Ma wanted to refuse, but Qiao Hua nodded: "Okay."


    "How good is this? Alan, there is no charge for this matter, really, I..."


    "Master Ma, one code is one code." Le Yao smiled, "You are righteous, I can''t be too stingy? Anyway, either I will give him private protection, or I will protect him privately. The money is yours, you take care of it, you choose."


    "I..." Master Ma finally sighed, "Okay, I will take care of it, I will make money."


    Two people with bugs.


    As a result, at this moment, the courtyard door was kicked open.


    A dozen people inside were startled, and they all picked up sticks and stood up.


    Nangong Jue walked in so gracefully.


    These people are low-level gangsters, but gangsters also watch the news. Nangong Jue is a famous person in Xiling City, so many people couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue glanced at everyone, "Do you say it yourself or I force you to say it?"


    Everyone glanced at each other. Although they knew Nangong Jue, they couldn''t get in touch with him. Moreover, he seemed to have brought two or three people with him. Therefore, everyone rushed forward with the mentality of going out of their way. came up.


    Ten minutes later.


    Nangong Jue did not move.


    Black Eagle retracted his legs, then tidied up his shirt, smoothed out the folds, and then glanced at Nangong Jue, that means, is this still satisfactory?


    The previous joke was sent away by the boss, so he will definitely not joke with his sister-in-law in the future.


    But later, because someone wanted to cause an accident to hurt the sister-in-law, he had the opportunity to be transferred back to investigate the accident. Fortunately, the boss was not disappointed. The gang leader Anzi was found, and then Liao Hu was found.


    It''s just that Liao Hu suddenly disappeared from the world, and there is still no news.


    However, I believe that as long as he is still on the earth, he will definitely not be able to escape.


    Nangong Jue was too lazy to look at him, but looked at the only two women standing: "Now, talk?"


    "Say, let''s say..." The two women were almost scared to pee, how dare they carry it at this time? Just tell everything you know.


    These people are just false accusers, who usually live by blackmail and stealing.


    A few days ago, someone suddenly found them and gave them a huge amount of money to blackmail the Leyao Food House. It is best to find a chance to smash it, and the reward will be doubled, so they will received.


    "The man is probably this tall, wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask, a large T-shirt, and sunscreen outside. His voice is hoarse, and he can''t tell the difference between men and women." One of the women Said, "We are just trying to make money. Who knows that those shop assistants will not give up, and then they were accidentally injured..."


    "How do you know that there are no bodyguards in the store today?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Whether it was the bodyguards arranged by him or by Qiaoqiao, they were all at the level of one versus ten. cannot be destroyed.


    "That person sent us a message."


    "Number."


    The woman hurriedly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call up the previous text message, but she couldn''t find it: "What''s the matter? It was clearly sent to me, but I didn''t delete it."


    Nangong Jue took the phone and threw it to the bodyguard behind him: "Give it to Akai."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： 0542: He hasnt won yet

    Chapter 542 0542: He hasn''t won yet


    The bodyguard took the phone and left.


    "Your Majesty, we''ve all said it, can you spare us? There are still old and young in our family..." The two women began to cry and wipe away their tears.


    "You don''t have to beat you." Nangong Jue smiled, "But..."


    "But there is no escape from the law." Lu Minan led someone in, "You are involved in fraud, extortion, theft, endangering public safety and selling national cultural relics. Now, I will bring you back to help Investigate." He waved his hand.


    When the two women saw it, they turned around and wanted to run, but where can they run? He was directly knocked down by the two policewomen, and then he was handcuffed and thrown into the car.


    "Your Majesty, thank you." Lu Min''an clenched his fists at Nangong Jue. If it wasn''t for the swift and resolute investigation of these people by the lord, the two bronzes lost in the museum could not be found. It''s about people.


    "I''m talking about the old way." Nangong Jue walked up to Lu Min''an, "You can''t do this, every time you rely on others, what''s the use of you?"


    "Your Majesty." Lu Min''an directly stretched out his hand and hooked Jue Nangong''s shoulder, "You don''t know, we don''t have enough manpower, so we can only investigate cases one by one, and the priority is naturally Those serious cases are relatively small, or the evidence will not be found for a while, so you can only delay." He laughed, "As a result, you sent us the evidence along the way, we really I am so grateful, I hope you will make persistent efforts."


    Nangong Jue slapped the opponent''s hand away.


    "Hehe, Sir, I will mention to the leader and hire you and Alan as our non-staff..."


    "Go!"


    Lu Min''an went away happily.


    Please Z, this program is his handwriting, send a message to the other party, you can set the time to disappear, and even blow up other messages or emails you want to destroy..."


    "Can you find the clue?" Nangong Jue is also a computer expert, but he has not been involved in the field of hacking, but he also knows the two top masters in the black science world, one is K, the other is Z, But for so many years, Z has always been crushed by K.


    K is Hao Kai.


    That Z has never known the exact identity.


    I didn''t expect to be invited to do such an unprofessional thing.


    "It must be possible." Hao Kai smiled, "I have played against him so many times, and he has not won yet."


    "Then do it as soon as possible." Nangong Jue said and hung up the phone.


    Breakout Pictures Office.


    "Sister Na." Assistant Juanzi hurried in.


    Ana frowned, motioned to the department manager who was talking about something, and then frowned and looked at her assistant when they went out: "What happened?"


    "They...were all caught." Juanzi seemed a little anxious, "It was Sir who did it himself."


    Anna''s face suddenly sullen, Nangong Jue, really good.


    "I''m worried they will tell me." Juanzi frowned. Although she was armed at the time, she was not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： 0543: Martyrdom

    Chapter 543 0543: Sacrifice


    Anna stood up, walked to Juanzi''s side, and hooked her neck: "Juanzi, I know you are sincere to me, and I will not let you down."


    Juanzi swallowed and looked at the woman in front of her reverently: "Don''t worry, for you, I''m willing to do anything, including death."


    "I know." Anna smiled and rubbed her face, "So, I''m very at ease with you." Then she leaned over and kissed her lips.


    "Sister Na..." Juanzi''s body was shaking. When she was in trouble, the boss pulled her. Since then, she has been fortunate enough to be her assistant. She thought she was a normal woman, but when she got to the boss, she realized that she was not normal, she fell in love with this woman, so, for her smile, she was willing to do everything for her.


    "I know you love me." Anna smiled, "But you know, I am a normal woman, I love men, but now, I am willing to satisfy you once, just for... You are good to me..."


    Juanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she hugged the person into her arms.


    Hao Kai took half a day to restore the previous text message, and then found the number. He was too sure that this program could disappear the trace, so the other party used his own mobile phone.


    The owner of the phone is Niu Juan, and outsiders call her Juanzi, who is Anna''s assistant.


    The information she received came from another mobile phone. The owner of the mobile phone was Meng Qiu, and Meng Qiu was a waiter at Le Yao Food House.


    She was there when the accident happened this time, but because she didn''t talk much, she didn''t have a strong sense of presence.


    However, just when everyone was about to arrest Niu Juan and Meng Qiu, the police received a report and found two female corpses by the Xiling River.


    Lu Min''an immediately brought people to the scene, but found a suicide note in their pockets. The world does not tolerate it, so, in desperation, the two committed suicide, hoping to be a couple in the next life.


    After being picked up by Jue Nangong to witness the registration ceremony of the two, Qiao Qiao returned to the imperial capital non-stop. However, it was only two days before she came back. After all, something happened in the store. She couldn''t let Le Yao face it alone.


    Nangong Jue is a family member, not a boss, so naturally it can''t be counted.


    However, after getting off the plane, I went to see the patient first, then the storefront, and I didn''t have much rest when I got such news, so Miss Qiao only said two words: " God **** it!"


    Le Yao couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth: "Don''t swear."


    "I didn''t think about it, I couldn''t hold it back." Qiaoqiao sneered, "the two of them were not in love, but they were found out, but they died in love? Say it again, but It''s just smashing a storefront, and the punishment won''t be too severe, where is the sacrifice for love?"


    "Maybe there is something else?" Le Yao slapped her mouth, "Or... to protect someone?"


    "Protect someone? It can only be that Anna." Qiaoqiao blurted out, "Why does she look like that Yan Zimeng? The ghost is still alive?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： 0544: homicide

    Chapter 544 0544: Killing


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, Yang Jinhan also said that Anna was very similar to Yan Zimeng, and now Qiaoqiao also said, plus her own feelings, I am afraid, this person is really Yan Zimeng deity .


    In fact, it is not difficult to verify, that is, get Anna''s DNA, and then compare Yan Zimeng''s, this result is impossible to go wrong.


    But the problem now is that Yan Zimeng''s DNA is simply unavailable.


    And Qiao Qiao was stunned after saying that, and then looked at Le Yao: "Don''t worry, if it is true, it will definitely be found out."


    Le Yao nodded: "It doesn''t matter if it is or not. Anyway, these two people don''t like me. Since I can take care of Yan Zimeng, I can naturally take care of Anna."


    "It makes sense." Jojo smiled.


    Police Station.


    Anna saw Juanzi''s body and couldn''t help crying: "Why is she so stupid? She just likes women. Homosexuality is very common now, so I won''t discriminate against her..."


    Yang Jinxuan comforted her with heartache: "Okay, it''s her own choice, don''t be sad."


    Anna nodded: "Then can I understand her body? I want to bury her well, although she has only been my assistant for a year, but she is a generous person, we are like a family of."


    "Miss Anna, I understand your feelings, but it''s not possible for the time being. After all, the case is still qualitative." Lu Minan shook her head.


    "But..."


    "We will notify you after we investigate."


    Ana can only leave for now.


    Meng Qiu''s family soon came from the countryside, but they didn''t believe that their daughter would like women, they felt strange and demanded to find out the truth.


    Lu Min''an naturally responded.


    It was only after one night that Meng Qiu''s family came to the police station again and told the police not to investigate and let her daughter go to the ground for safety.


    Lu Min''an felt strange, and only after further questioning did she find out that she had found a notebook in Meng Qiu''s school dormitory, and it was revealed that she liked someone she shouldn''t like. No, and then very distressed, and even revealed the idea of ??suicide.


    "Officer, since it''s my daughter''s own idea, I can''t blame others, blame us for not teaching it well." Father Meng sighed, "The people are gone, let them go to the ground for safety. , I don''t care if they die, let them be buried together..."


    Lu Min''an frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong for a while.


    The family does not agree, naturally there is no way to do an autopsy.


    They can only sign and go through the formalities to receive the body.


    Because Niu Juan is an orphan, she can only notify Anna to come and take it on her behalf.


    "Wait." However, just when everyone was about to go through the formalities, Zhao Jinxiu came over, she was still wearing a white coat that she didn''t have time to take off, "There is a problem with the cause of death."


    Lu Min''an''s eyes lit up: "What''s the problem?"


    "Meng Qiu died of homicide." Zhao Jinxiu handed over the report, "On the surface, the two committed suicide by taking poison, but there is an obvious needle eye on Meng Qiu''s arm. , and then checked the coagulated blood, and found that there are prohibited ingredients in it, but it is different from the toxin in the blood of Niu Juan..."


    "Does that mean that Meng Qiu was actually poisoned after being killed?" Lu Min''an asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： 0545: Arsenic

    Chapter 545 0545: Arsenic


    Zhao Jinxiu nodded: "The preliminary judgment is like this. The specific situation needs to be determined by a detailed autopsy."


    The eyes of the Meng family flickered for a moment, but they quickly lowered their heads.


    More attention, in the end, I can only close my mouth tightly.


    "Everyone, since murder has already been involved, this case cannot be ended at will, and the body cannot be taken away. I will report it, and then apply for an autopsy..." Lu Minan claimed the body just now. I took back the list, "Everyone, I hope that during the period before the case is over, you can guarantee that you will be on call, and we will make inquiries at any time..."


    Next, Zhao Jinxiu conducted an autopsy on the two corpses, and the result was that Meng Qiu''s body did contain a lot of contraband, but Niu Juan''s body did not.


    "The poison Meng Qiu and Niu Juan took was arsenic trioxide, also known as arsenic. If it was taken or taken, then the poison would be in the stomach, but Meng Qiu''s throat, a white powder was found ..." Zhao Jinxiu showed the substance to Lu Min''an, "Arsenic with high concentration is in the form of white powder."


    "This means that it is not digested?"


    "Yes." Zhao Jinxiu nodded, "Or it was partially undigested, Meng Qiu was poured arsenic after losing consciousness... And I also found white powder in Niu Juan''s nails... "


    Lu Min''an''s eyes lit up: "This means..."


    Turn around and write the report.


    Lu Minan touched her nose, only to realize that she had rejected the girl''s feelings, then after work, she really kept her distance, then said "hard work", and then exited the autopsy room.


    When Zhao Jinxiu heard the door closed, she let out a small breath, feeling a little frustrated. Maybe, she should change a place and continue, the torment was only herself.


    In fact, she also wanted to be able to afford it and put it down, as if it was all right, but it seemed difficult.


    Since it is difficult, then there is no need to continue partnering, continue, she is really afraid that one day she will change beyond recognition because of jealousy, that is not what she wants.


    So, after the autopsy report, she wrote another job transfer application, hoping to go to work in those places with more difficult conditions. It was given to the criminal investigation team, and the investigation report was sent to the chief''s office.


    Having the autopsy report as evidence, Lu Min''an questioned Meng''s father and mother again. This time, the two old men couldn''t resist and told them that someone had bribed them. Their thoughts were very It''s simple, the girl is dead, it''s boring to pursue it, it''s better to take the money and live a good life, after all, they still have a son.


    As for who gave them the money, they said they didn''t know. The other party was wearing a mask and hat, but they were sure that it should be a man.


    And the police found traces of chemical experiments in the place where Niu Juan lived, and found arsenic, which is not very toxic in its natural state, but the compound is highly toxic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： 0546: Dead without a witness

    Chapter 546 0546


    Le Yao was not surprised when she learned that Niu Juan killed Meng Qiu and then committed suicide, because she had already thought of it.


    Niu Juan should have committed suicide to protect Anna.


    Just¡­


    She suddenly remembered Yan Zimeng''s former assistant He Feng, who also did a lot of bad things for Yan Zimeng, but was killed by Yan Zimeng, now this Juanzi ¡­


    I had a cold war.


    In that woman''s heart, is human life really so worthless?


    Soon, the police found a joy again, Niu Juan is really a homosexual, but it is hard to say whether her object is Meng Qiu.


    "Hey, when do you say when people can give up their lives for a person?" Qiaoqiao threw a question while eating spicy sticks.


    "True love?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, just like Yang Jinxuan, but she felt that Yang Jinxuan could do anything, but she would never give up her life for others. Enough love, but also absolutely selfish enough.


    "Meng Qiuhui is Niu Juan''s true love? I can''t see it." Qiaoqiao shook her head, "How long have they known each other?"


    "The true love of Niu Juan should be..." Le Yao''s eyes lit up, "Anna."


    "Yes." Qiaoqiao hurriedly sat up straight, "If it is Anna, then it makes sense. After all, as long as Niu Juan dies, Anna will not be involved."


    This speculation was soon confirmed, because the police quickly found out that Niu Juan had frequently contacted Liao Hu before, and later contacted Zheng Ruyu... and even found it Some transfers she has gone through.


    In short, all the evidence proves that Le Yao''s previous accidents seem to have her shadow.


    Anna was questioned again. At this time, she naturally pushed three, six, nine, and didn''t know anything.


    It''s really dead.


    As for Niu Juan and Meng Qiu, it was only Niu Juan who said that she would sign Meng Qiu to the company and package her for her debut. The little girl flattered her, then threatened to leak the secret, and even gave her life.


    In the end, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao could only sigh.


    Fortunately, those gangsters received a lot of remuneration, and the police paid Le Yao in accordance with the regulations.


    However, this matter has been fermenting on the Internet for a long time. Although there is no evidence to prove that it was instigated by Anna, the sprout film industry suffered one after another, and everyone''s senses were poor, so that the two films to be filmed below All the films have been withdrawn, and even several artists who have apparently signed contracts have been cancelled.


    No one wants to get in trouble.


    Anna can''t help but get angry.


    And Le Yao Food House has finally reopened, and there is a big opening offer, half price for three days.


    The store was full.


    Hey, Le Yao sighed apologetically.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Jue frowned, "Is there something wrong?"


    Le Yao shook her head: "I''m sighing, maybe I''m a black physique, I just want to live a smooth life, why is it so difficult?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future." Nangong Jue felt a little guilty, "I promise."


    "What do you promise?" Le Yao smiled, "I just sigh, it has nothing to do with you, let''s go, go back and pack up, it''s time to go back to the village for a treat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： 0547: Back to the village for a treat (happy party birthday)

    Chapter 547 0547: Back to the Village for a Treat (Happy Birthday to the Party)


    The day of the treat is the day that Liu Sujuan asked the old man in the village to check it. It is August 8th.


    Liu Sujuan''s family of three went back a few days in advance with Shuoshuo, at least to clean up the house and prepare ingredients, while Le Yao and Nangong Jue went back on the seventh day.


    The people in the village are very enthusiastic and know they want to treat guests, so they all came to help, but Liu Sujuan refused because there was really nothing to help.


    Originally, Le Yao wanted to cook by herself, but how could Jue Nangong let her daughter-in-law work so hard? So, I brought a team of chefs directly.


    On the 8th day, two vans drove in early in the morning, and then a dozen people jumped down.


    Universal Assistant Fang Ming also followed, and directly instructed everyone to move down the tables, chairs and benches. In the large yard of the village committee, there were thirty tables lined up, and because the noon sun was rather savage , Therefore, the entire village committee yard was set up with a temporary shed.


    The villagers were stunned when they saw it. How much does this treat cost?


    However, everyone is very happy for Han Baozhu and his wife. After all, they adopted this daughter under pressure. Later, they learned that she was a wealthy daughter. Looking down on the adoptive parents for being muddy, they feel very unfair.


    As a result, something happened to Han Baozhu, and the girl took over.


    Now that I think about it, I guess it''s not that I ignored my adoptive parents, I guess I just didn''t get used to it when I went back. Look at how filial I am now.


    Le Yao didn''t know what the villagers were thinking, but looking at Nangong Jue''s posture, she felt that it was a little too high-profile.


    "You are my daughter-in-law, shouldn''t you be louder? Besides, this is only in the village. If possible, I would like to announce it to the whole world." But Nangong Jue didn''t feel anything wrong at all. , "Besides, we have this power, so why should we wrong ourselves?"


    "Okay, you''re right." Le Yao could only nod helplessly.


    The chef team is well-trained and brought enough ingredients. After the tables and chairs are set up, various stoves are also lined up. Some dishes that take a long time to make, such as special soup pots , has begun to stew.


    There are also snack cabinets, dessert cabinets and cold drink cabinets.


    Where have people in the village seen such a posture? As long as there is nothing to do, they all come together.


    As long as people come, they will be placed directly in the seats, and then the melon seeds, snacks and fruits will be placed first.


    When everyone saw it, they immediately notified each other. It was only ten o''clock in the morning, and almost all the people in the village had arrived.


    "Village chief, why don''t you start." Someone shouted, "I don''t know what the stew is, it''s so fragrant, I can''t help it."


    "That''s right, the village chief, tell Uncle Baozhu, let''s have a seat in advance."


    The following people all echoed.


    "Since everyone is ready, let''s open the table." Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan brought Shuoshuo over, "It''s all family, so I don''t pay much attention."


    Everyone laughed, and then shouted for the new son-in-law to come over and toast everyone.


    Although it is not a wedding today, Le Yao and Nangong Jue still dress up a little. Both of them are dressed in Chinese style. The bright red Tang suit and the bright red cheongsam are very festive.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone clapped.


    ??****


    ?Today is the centenary of the party. As a Chinese, although Yan is not a party member, he is also very proud.


    ? Hope the motherland is getting better and better!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： 0548: eat soft rice

    Chapter 548 0548: Eat Soft Rice


    It''s easy. The two of you and Arjue have gone through layers of hardships, and now they''re finally back together. It''s really not easy. In the future, everyone should take care of them a little more. Today, everyone has witnessed their happiness, so I hope They will be safe in the future."


    The hope of parents for their children is to be safe, and nothing compares to a good life.


    Everyone nodded.


    Then Nangong Jue also said two words: "I will treat Alan well, and I will also be filial to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I hope everyone will accept my son-in-law."


    "If you don''t treat Alan badly in the future, all of us in the village will go to you to settle accounts. No matter how rich you are, it won''t be easy." Someone shouted.


    Everyone around was booing.


    "Don''t worry, all the properties under my name, including all real estate, have now been transferred to Alan''s name. In other words, I am now working for Alan. If I am sorry for her, Then you will be pursed out of the house." Nangong Jue spread his hands, "So, don''t dare."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Aren''t you the one who eats soft rice?" Someone else teased Jue Nangong.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue admitted generously, "Isn''t it an old saying? Listening to my wife''s words has food, so I am proud of eating soft rice."


    After everyone was stunned, they laughed again, but Nangong Jue was also successfully recognized by the villagers.


    "Here, I have to say one more thing." Nangong Jue raised his hand and pressed it down, and when everyone was quiet, he turned his head and glanced at Le Yao, "Alan has always regarded himself as a pear. The daughter of the tree village, what she hopes most is that everyone can become rich, so next, we will negotiate with the county towns and villages to see how to develop the Lihua Mountain here. If we make our fragrant pears into a brand¡­¡±


    "Okay, this matter still needs to be discussed and studied. Once the plan is determined, everyone will be notified as soon as possible."


    Everyone immediately calmed down, but there was hope in their hearts.


    "Okay, I''ve finished speaking, let''s have dinner. Today, everyone must eat and drink well, don''t be restrained, we have enough things prepared." Nangong Jue gestured.


    Fang Ming waved his hand, and the well-trained waiter immediately removed the dim sum and melon seeds, and then began to serve cold dishes.


    And those large stoves also fired at the same time, and they were busy frying and frying.


    In addition to dinner, there are ice cream and various pastries.


    Especially the children, they are so happy that adults can''t take care of them, so they can eat as much as they can, and they are as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    When the food and drink was almost over, Han Baozhu and Han Xiangdong took Nangong Jue to the table to toast and recognize the person.


    Le Yao is happy, sitting there eating and drinking.


    "Han Binglan, you are so lucky." Han Bingmei ran over, feeling a little strange.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： 0549: Heart size

    Chapter 549 0549: Big Heart


    "Yeah, it''s pretty good." Le Yao nodded with a smile, she was actually quite willing to tease this cousin, don''t look at this girl who has always been jealous of Han Binglan, but every time she is verbally tossing For a moment, I have never really done anything nasty, and every time I can''t take advantage of it verbally, in the end, I get angry and run away every time.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will get tired of you that day?" Han Bingmei pouted and glanced at Jue Nangong not far away, "Look at him like that, he is the master of attracting bees and butterflies, why? Maybe she''s been watching over you?"


    Meat?" Le Yao indifferently spread his hands.


    "You..." Han Bingmei couldn''t help widening her eyes, "You are so shameless, you can say such things? Besides, you are not afraid that he will know?"


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "I''m shameless, and I didn''t stop a man from telling him that he wanted to help him have a son... You can go and tell him now, See if he''s mad at me."


    Han Bingmei''s face changed suddenly when she heard this: "You...you..." Then she snorted suddenly, then got up and ran away. It was just a stupid thing that she did when her mind was hot, and this woman even took it out and said it. , so annoying.


    "Your chopsticks." Le Yao shouted hurriedly, the woman came and sat down with chopsticks, but now she forgot to take the chopsticks when she ran, aren''t you ready to eat?


    Han Bingmei, who had run for a few steps, suddenly turned back, snatched the chopsticks, snorted again, returned to her original seat, and ate it with a big mouth, as if the dishes were eaten It''s like Le Yao''s meat.


    Le Yao looked straight and told her with her mouth shape: eat more.


    Han Bingmei almost choked.


    Le Yao smiled even brighter.


    "You little girl." Liu Sujuan next to her patted Le Yao, "You know, Meizi likes to argue with you, but that girl is not mean-spirited."


    "Don''t worry Mom, I know, I''m not mad at her at all." Le Yao hurriedly explained, "I just think my cousin is funny."


    Liu Sujuan could not laugh or cry, but she knew how many daughters she had, so she didn''t say anything, but chatted with others in the past.


    "She''s going to steal your man, do you still think she''s funny?" Zhou Yulan next to her leaned her chair to Le Yao''s side to speak in a low voice, "You have no problem with your brain. Bar?"


    "She wants to grab it, but she has to be able to grab it." Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, "Besides, she also grabbed it openly and didn''t make any small moves, so I still want to Respect your opponent."


    Zhou Yulan suddenly had a constipated expression: "Haha, you just..." It seemed that she couldn''t go on, "It''s so big that it can accommodate the sky."


    "Thanks for the compliment." Le Yao clenched her fists.


    "Virtue!" Zhou Yulan rolled her eyes, suddenly thought of something, her face became serious, "By the way, I have to remind you of something."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Le Yao suddenly became serious.


    "It''s Cao Chunying''s business."


    "Cao Chunying? Who is that?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Auntie didn''t tell you?" Zhou Yulan also frowned.


    "I didn''t say it." Le Yao shook her head, "Does this person have a grudge against me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： 0550: regret

    Chapter 550 0550: Regret


    "What kind of hatred do you have with you?" Zhou Yulan rolled her eyes at Le Yao, "She was a girl who had a blind date with her cousin, and was introduced by my mother at the time."


    Le Yao nodded, Han Xiangdong had a total of two blind dates, she knew it, the one last year was introduced by her aunt, it turned out that the woman was called Cao Chunying: "What happened to her? I remembered at that time. My mother said that the other party doesn''t seem to like my brother, right?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yulan nodded, "Actually, it''s not that she didn''t like her cousin, but she was introduced to her by someone at the time. It is said that the conditions at home are good. , At that time, my mother didn''t say that it was her cousin, and other people didn''t tell her specifically, so she thought she was an ordinary villager, so she had to choose good conditions."


    Le Yao nodded, this is understandable, after all, she is not a familiar person, she must find good conditions.


    "As a result, people in the city didn''t like her."


    "Then she won''t turn around and want to be with my brother again?"


    "If she still thinks her cousin''s conditions are average, then I don''t think it''s a problem if she wants to go back, but the point is, she later found out that the person who had a blind date with her was my brother, then naturally she knew , You are super rich, and you know that my brother is in the city now, so she regretted it and came to the third master''s house a few days ago."


    Le Yao frowned, who is the third master?


    "Our relationship is a bit complicated. The third master is the one who lives in the back room of my house, and his name is Zhou Fu. However, my family has already had five blessings, but I want to shout about seniority. Third Master, his eldest daughter Zhou Mei is married to Li Changshan in the town, and this Cao Chunying is Li Changshan''s niece."


    "Then Cao Chunying told the third master that she was thinking about it and thought that my brother was very good and wanted to be a partner." Zhou Yulan pouted, "then she came to my house and asked my mother to give it to me. We''re re-connecting, but everyone is complaining that my mother didn''t make it clear at the time..."


    "Brother definitely doesn''t like her."


    "Yeah, but I''m not worried that she won''t give up?" Zhou Yulan sighed, "What if I have a plan? I know you have a lot of heart, so I told you to help you guard against it. a bit."


    "It''s like I miss you." Le Yao also pouted.


    "You''re boring, I''m complimenting you, do you understand?"


    "Then I thank you."


    "But to be honest, that Nie Baozhen was really good later, but unfortunately Han Xiangdong didn''t like others, and he didn''t know what kind of wife that guy was looking for."


    "Don''t worry about it." Le Yao laughed, "My parents didn''t worry about it."


    "I''m not afraid that if he finds a powerful sister-in-law, your life will be difficult? Why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    "As long as you are reasonable, I think a powerful sister-in-law is better than being bullied, right?" Le Yao also gave the other person a roll of eyes, "Just like you, such a powerful little pepper , will no one dare to marry in the future?"


    "Why are you attacking yourself?" Zhou Yulan stared.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Le Yao spread her hands.


    Just as Zhou Yulan was about to say something, she suddenly widened her eyes as if she had seen a ghost, and looked in the direction of the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： 0551: The visitor is a guest

    Chapter 551 0551: The visitor is a guest


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao turned her head and looked over, and found that there was a person walking in from outside the door, two people to be exact, one after the other, the older one, she was a little bit The impression was that it was the neighbor of the aunt''s house, but she didn''t know the younger one, so she couldn''t help poking Zhou Yulan, "Could it be that that young woman is Cao Chunying?"


    Zhou Yulan nodded: "The older one is the third master''s daughter Zhou Mei, and the younger one is Cao Chunying, but we didn''t invite them, how did they come? It must be the drunkard''s intention not to liquor."


    Le Yao glanced at her.


    "I care about my brother." Zhou Yulan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Le Yao laughed: "Let''s wait and see what happens."


    As the reception manager, Fang Ming naturally listens to all directions, and his partner is Han Zhan, the grandson of the village chief. After all, Fang Ming does not know the villagers, but Han Zhan does.


    But Han Zhan didn''t know Zhou Mei and Cao Chunying either, so he could only ask.


    Liu Sue had seen Zhou Mei, and came over actively: "Shuaishuai Mom, why are you here?"


    When Han Zhan knew Liu Sue, he didn''t say anything.


    "Sister-in-law." Zhou Mei''s expression was a little helpless, but she still greeted Liu Sue with a smile, "Isn''t this because I heard that Alan invited guests, I came here with Chunying cheeky to congratulate her. "Actually, I was shocked when I came here. I have seen such a situation on TV before, and those rich and powerful banquets are like this. No wonder this niece of my husband suddenly seems to be eating a weight. It must be restored. The wrong decision when it comes to dating.


    However, in her opinion, this girl is wishful thinking. When she didn''t know her true identity, she was all disgusted and even complained about the person who introduced her. Later, she found out, and regretted all kinds of things. Complained that the introducer did not make it clear.


    If it wasn''t for the good aunt''s sake, she wouldn''t care.


    Anyway, she brought people over with a cheeky face today. As for the follow-up, she can''t control it.


    "Aunt Sue." Cao Chunying hurriedly greeted her with a smile.


    She was excited when she came today, look at this posture, this is a wealthy family, although it is not from Han Xiangdong, but according to Han Binglan''s goodness to her adoptive parents, she will definitely not treat her brother badly, And she also heard that Han Binglan had long been in the city to buy a house for her brother.


    This Liu Sue is simply too hateful to say anything, probably on purpose.


    But not on the surface.


    Liu Su''e nodded lightly, she had long since responded to this girl, don''t think she didn''t know what she complained about herself, but forget it, she doesn''t care about young people: "Since you''re here, it''s a guest. Let''s arrange a seat first. If you come here, you must be hungry." Then he glanced at Fang Ming, "Assistant Fang, these two are from our village, please give it to me. Make arrangements."


    It is expensive to eat a meal here.


    "No problem." Fang Ming nodded, then glanced at Zhou Mei and Cao Chunying, "Sit here." Then he took the person to the last table, which happened to be empty for two Location.


    But because it''s been a while, the meal is half left.


    But such a good thing, no one dislikes it.


    And the waiter immediately served two separate meals, sea cucumber rice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： 0552: Cao Chunying

    Chapter 552 0552: Cao Chunying


    "If you need anything else, you can tell the waiter at the back that there are desserts and ice cream there. Just ask the waiter for a plate and pick it up." Fang Ming introduced it politely, and then said After leaving, he turned around like this to eat and drink, and he could see it at a glance, and he also found that the young man''s eyes were wrong. He stared at his dog owner as soon as he entered the door, and he would be wrong at all.


    Cao Chunying really wanted to talk to Han Xiangdong in the past, especially the man next to him... It should be that Alan''s husband, oh, there is nothing good about Alan, why is it so lucky to find Such a good man?


    However, at this time, they were placed on the corner table. Is this looking down on them?


    Zhou Mei glanced at Cao Chunying, pouted her lips, and then ignored her, bowed her head to eat, she was hungry, and there were many things she had never seen before.


    Cao Chunying naturally began to bow her head and eat bitterly. She usually couldn''t afford abalone and sea cucumber.


    Where, whose relatives, this is normal.


    Zhou Mei tells the truth.


    As soon as I heard that they were relatives from Sister Liu Sujuan''s side, the villagers were very enthusiastic, because everyone knew Liu Sujuan and had a good relationship with Liu Sujuan. They help each other, and everyone is good to her senses. At this time, they are naturally very enthusiastic about the relatives over there, and some people even start to ask Cao Chunying if she has a partner.


    Cao Chunying had an idea, and then looked at everyone shyly: "I''m familiar with Xiang Dong." She lowered her head and smiled knowingly. What''s wrong.


    Everyone''s eyes widened immediately. I heard that Han Xiangdong went on a blind date before, but then there was no movement. Later, the village chief also mentioned one, but there was no movement. Can''t Han Xiangdong see it? The two above are all for this girl?


    But this girl is not very good looking, her eyes are even more arrogant, would Xiangdong like this?


    Zhou Mei''s eyebrows jumped, and she couldn''t help but look at Cao Chunying.


    Cao Chunying lowered her head and didn''t look at her.


    Zhou Mei wanted to say something, but found that she had nothing to say. After all, she said she was familiar and didn''t say anything else? In the end, she could only sigh silently. If she succeeded this time, it would be fine. If she didn''t, she would definitely not contact this girl in the future.


    When people stood close together, talking and toasting, he finally found the gap between himself and the other party.


    The difference in appearance and appearance is second, the key is temperament and aura.


    Even if this man is very gentle, his innate elegance and nobility will make people feel inexplicably ashamed. To be honest, if you don¡¯t know that she is actually an illegitimate child, it will really make you feel ashamed. People think that this is actually a prince who has been raised since childhood.


    It was at this moment that he finally understood his sister. After seeing Zhuyu, he really couldn''t accept fish eyes anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： 0553: Nie Baozhen

    Chapter 553 0553: Nie Baozhen


    Nangong Jue''s etiquette is very thoughtful, every table is respected, and finally the last table, which is the table where Zhou Mei is.


    Everyone hurriedly stood up to congratulate, but most of them still hope that Nangong Jue can treat Alan well, otherwise, the whole village will not let you go.


    Nangong Jue naturally responded one by one, and promised to make everyone very satisfied.


    Cao Chunying''s eyes were a little straight when she looked at Nangong Jue. This man looks good from a distance, but I didn''t expect him to look better from a distance. If he is married to him...


    Zhou Mei naturally noticed Cao Chunying''s strangeness and hurriedly stepped on her under the table.


    Cao Chunying was shocked, and then realized that she seemed to have looked straight, and noticed Nangong Jue''s disgusting gaze, and hurriedly looked away, secretly annoyed, how could she be here Time to lose your temper? He couldn''t help but glance at Han Xiangdong, only to find that he didn''t even look at himself, and he was suddenly a little annoyed.


    "Xiangdong." An old lady couldn''t help but said, "This lady Cao said she came for you, is she your partner?"


    Cao Chunying raised her eyes suddenly, this dead old lady, why is her mouth so fast? He hurriedly prayed to Han Xiangdong, hoping that he would acquiesce, otherwise...


    "Ms. Cao?" Han Xiangdong frowned and looked at Cao Chunying, then smiled, "Oh, I remembered, I used to have a blind date, but at that time, this girl Cao said that the introducer was a fool, she How could a girl from a county town, still an elementary school teacher, have a blind date with a scumbag like me? It''s just lowered her status..."


    Everyone suddenly showed a constipated expression.


    Cao Chunying''s face changed suddenly, no, that''s not what she said.


    , and made everyone misunderstood.¡±


    "I..." Cao Chunying forcibly endured the discomfort, holding on to the last glimmer of hope, "I was talking nonsense at the time, I later thought we were quite suitable, I..."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s suitable." Han Xiangdong refused directly, then looked at Nangong Jue, "Brother-in-law, after the respect, let''s go back."


    Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Han Xiangdong, I really think we are a good fit. Anyway, you don''t have a match now, why don''t you..."


    "Do I have to ask you if I don''t have a partner?" Han Xiangdong frowned, "You take yourself too seriously."


    "No, I mean, since you don''t have a partner, let''s try to get in touch, maybe..."


    "Who said he didn''t have a partner?" At this moment, a girl came over and hugged Han Xiangdong''s arm, "I said you are a woman, why did you come to dig people in public? The corner of the wall? Other people''s objects are particularly fragrant?"


    The movement here has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhou Yulan even looked excited, and pulled Le Yao to come over: "Nie Baozhen is here, is this going to fight Cao Chunying?"


    Le Yao looked at the girl holding his brother''s arm, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, her skin was indeed darker than normal, but this was the most popular wheat color ever, how healthy ah?


    "Who are you?" Cao Chunying frowned.


    "My name is Nie Baozhen. Brother Xiang Dong is a childhood sweetheart for you, and now we are talking about someone." Nie Baozhen spoke crisply.


    Everyone suddenly showed gossip expressions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： 0554: You promise

    Chapter 554 0554: You promise


    Han Xiangdong looked helpless, and could not help but look at Nie Baogang next to him, and asked him to quickly get his sister away.


    Nie Baogang spread his hands, meaning that he was helpless.


    "You just rejected me because of a black girl?" Cao Chunying''s eyes suddenly turned red, looking at Han Xiangdong with accusation in her eyes, "You are just...too much..."


    In that posture, Han Xiangdong is a scumbag.


    Han Xiangdong frowned and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "This girl, what you said is too strange." Le Yao was not happy, and stepped forward, "My brother was just on a blind date with you, you don''t like my brother. , my brother didn''t like you either. After that, whoever you are with is not against the law, right? You are now chasing after my brother, why do you want me to explain it?"


    Cao Chunying looked at Le Yao with a strange expression: "I... I really like your brother."


    "You didn''t know that when the blind date was my cousin, you could step him into the mud, and now you know that my cousin is rich, so you chase after him. Cousin has to want you? Why is your face so big?" Zhou Yulan also rolled her eyes.


    "You...you..." Cao Chunying saw so many people looking at her with strange eyes.


    Zhou Mei sighed, and then hurriedly chased away.


    "Okay, let''s continue to eat and drink, it''s fine." The village chief greeted everyone, then glared at Nie Baozhen, "Naughty."


    "I''m not fooling around." Nie Baozhen pouted, "I''m just chasing after Brother Dong."


    Le Yao couldn''t help twitching her lips, this girl''s character is really good, even if it''s black, it''s a black pearl.


    The corner of the village chief''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t say anything, so he could only look at Han Xiangdong and pray that he would not get angry in public so that the little girl wouldn''t come off the stage.


    To be honest, Han Xiangdong really doesn''t hate Nie Baozhen, he just played with his brother since he was a child, and treats the little girl as his sister.


    Only at this time, the little girl hugged his arm, making him embarrassed.


    "You let go."


    "I don''t." Nie Baozhen glared, "Unless you promise to date me, I won''t let go, or you can beat me."


    Push! Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly waved her hand: "Don''t be sorry, I really couldn''t hold back, but brother, it really doesn''t work, you agree."


    "I..."


    "Are you Alan?" Unexpectedly, Nie Baozhen suddenly let go of Han Xiangdong''s arm, came over and hugged Le Yao, "I''m your fan, she likes you, can you give it to me? Do I sign my name?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded.


    "Here." Nie Baozhen turned around and pointed to her white T-shirt, "Just write here, who has a pen?"


    "I have it." Zhou Yulan handed over a ballpoint pen.


    "Sign what?" Le Yao took the pen and drew it in the palm of her hand.


    "Just write, Le Yao loves Baozhen." Nie Baozhen exclaimed excitedly, "Haha, I will definitely envy them..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, but she still wrote it, and added a sentence: Baozhen is the most beautiful.


    "Ow..." Nie Baozhen jumped up in excitement, "Can I sit with you? I still want to take a photo with you, you dance so beautifully, little fairy... The desserts are so good. After eating, it''s like a chef..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： 0555: Missing a daughters mother

    Chapter 555 0555: The mother who lacks a daughter


    Le Yao heard Liu Sujuan say that this girl Nie Baozhen has a good temperament, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. However, although it felt a little noisy, it didn''t make people annoying and a little cute, so she accepted.


    Zhou Yulan obviously agrees with this girl as her cousin.


    The three of them chatted happily together.


    However, Nangong Jue was not happy and looked at Han Xiangdong coldly.


    "What... what''s wrong?" Han Xiangdong only felt that it was summer, and his whole body was enveloped by a chill, and the brother-in-law beside him was the one who created the chill.


    "That''s the woman you provoked." Nangong Jue pouted at Nie Baozhen, "Go and do it, don''t let her pester my wife."


    Fang Ming, who was standing at the back, pouted, and the boss started to dog again. Isn''t it just the effort to eat? What can you do if the lady boss ignores you? Do you have to stick together all the time? He estimated that the lady boss would definitely annoy him at that time, and he was looking forward to the appearance of the dog boss being disliked by his daughter-in-law.


    I don''t know if it''s because the slander in his heart is too strong, Nangong Jue looked back at him blankly.


    Fang Ming hurriedly restrained his emotions and stood there seriously, looking like a qualified subordinate, but why did he see disgust in the boss''s eyes?


    He doesn''t have a wife? Isn''t it because you didn''t have time to talk about your daughter-in-law? I met a similar girl last time, but because I was too busy to have a date alone, I was invited away by another man, so this time I went back to apply for a vacation, and I have been taking it for half a year, especially for love.


    Han Xiangdong was depressed. He actually wanted to say, what happened to the little girls talking together? Why are you pestering your wife? Do you need to hang your wife on your belt every day?


    But he dared not say that.


    "Go, the little girl likes you, you take the people aside and talk." Nangong Jue urged.


    "I..." Han Xiangdong wanted to refuse, however, looking at Nangong Jue''s very stressed eyes, he nodded mechanically and walked over.


    "Your Majesty, that''s your brother-in-law. If they become, then the girl will be your sister-in-law." Fang Ming reminded dutifully.


    Nangong Jue turned around and stared at Fang Ming: "Then what do you mean..."


    "My subordinates are boring." Fang Ming hurriedly took two steps back.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue suddenly laughed, "You don''t have a wife, how much do you know so much?"


    "I..." Fang Ming felt distressed, "I will always have a daughter-in-law."


    "Would you like me to introduce you?" Nangong Jue said, nuzzling in the direction of Han Bingmei, "Just that girl, it is said that she can have a son, you..."


    "Sir, you have to take good care of your employees, otherwise, you will lose me." Fang Ming''s mouth twitched, "Besides, the new society, equality between men and women, and, I think Well, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a problem through the ages. It is difficult for father-in-law and daughter-in-law to get along, but husband and son-in-law are different, then sit at home and wait for son-in-law to come to the door to deliver wine and mackerel..."


    Nangong Jue hehe twice: "I think a lot."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue snorted again, "But you still lack a daughter''s mother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： 0556: quite appropriate

    Chapter 556 0556: Very appropriate


    Fang Ming didn''t speak anymore, he was heartbroken, so the boss was so annoying, especially the boss who strictly controlled his wife after marriage, it was almost inhumane.


    Seeing Fang Ming''s depression, Nangong Jue was happy instead. Of course, he was even more happy that the black girl who occupied his daughter-in-law for eleven and a half minutes was finally pulled away by his brother-in-law and hurried over: "Daughter-in-law, are you tired?" Quickly say tired, as long as her daughter-in-law is tired, she will be able to hug her in an open and honest way.


    "Not tired." Le Yao shook her head.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Glancing at Zhou Yulan, who was snickering next to her, she suddenly felt an eyesore, and she couldn''t help but have an idea: "Cousin, what do you think of the assistant room?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Yulan was taken aback, "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    "Fang Ming likes you, ask me to ask you, if you think it''s suitable, then you can try to get along." Nangong Jue glanced at Zhou Yulan, and to be fair, this cousin Although she is not as good-looking as her daughter-in-law, it is not bad. Fang Ming is not as good as him anyway, so the two of them are actually a good match. "He has an annual salary of over one million, and his ability is good. He has a house, a car, five insurances and one housing fund..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, is this Nangong Jue? How did you start to be a matchmaker?


    "He doesn''t smoke, and only drinks occasionally for social events. The company conducts medical examinations every year, and he is very healthy. Although he is older, but..."


    "Okay." Zhou Yulan hurriedly made a stop gesture, "I''m only eighteen."


    "No, it''s nineteen." Le Yao hurriedly corrected it.


    "My birthday is at the end of September, and it''s not yet." Zhou Yulan glared at Le Yao.


    Le Yao hurriedly shut up.


    "It''s a coincidence, Fang Ming''s birthday is also at the end of September, September 28th." Nangong Jue smiled.


    "Ah? Magnolia is also twenty-eighth, they have one birthday?" Le Yao was surprised, "It''s really fate."


    Zhou Yulan held her forehead, the couple was so rude, they couldn''t help but stand up: "I..."


    "Fang Ming." Nangong Jue directly greeted Fang Ming.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin is going out for a walk, you can accompany you." Nangong Jue directly pushed the person to Fang Ming, "Remember, have a good chat, it''s your birthday."


    Fang Ming frowned, why do you think the boss''s expression is so strange? But he didn''t think much about it, but glanced at Zhou Yulan: "Little girl, let''s go."


    Zhou Yulan wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know why, so she didn''t say it, but finally she glared at Fang Ming: "You are just a little girl, your whole family is a little girl." Just go outside.


    Fang Ming touched his nose, who did he provoke? But he followed in a hurry.


    When the others left, Nangong Jue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Le Yao looked at him with a smile.


    "Daughter-in-law." Nangong Jue hurriedly restrained his proud expression.


    "Hey." Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, "What about you? Isn''t this a mess?"


    "How come?" Nangong Jue smiled, "I think they are quite suitable."


    "Hopefully." Le Yao couldn''t help but glance at the other party.


    "Really." Nangong Jue became serious, "You think, Fang Ming has a high IQ and a strong work ability, but when it comes to men and women, he really can''t. His boss can''t just be happy and ignore the pain of his subordinates, right? That''s not conducive to the development of future work."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： 0557: Korean War

    Chapter 557 0557: The Korean War


    "Haha." Le Yao patted Nangong Jue''s shoulder, "Husband, I really think you are a talent now."


    Nangong Jue was taken aback.


    "Really." Le Yao sighed, "You are the only one who can speak nonsense so touchingly."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly tangled: "Daughter-in-law, you wronged me."


    "Okay, I''ll go help packing." Le Yao got up and went over to help with the plastic bag.


    The banquet is coming to an end, everyone has enough to eat, drink and talk, and are ready to leave, and the unfinished meals and desserts on the table naturally cannot be thrown away, so I will pack them all for everyone Take it back.


    It''s all what you eat, and everyone will not dislike whether it is dirty or not.


    "Alan." Le Yao was helping to distribute desserts for everyone, and Han Zhan came over. In fact, he never found a suitable opportunity to talk to her. He knew that if he didn''t talk, he might not have the chance again. .


    "Brother Zhan." Le Yao smiled, put down the things in her hand and walked over, "I heard that you signed up for the army, I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Han Zhan smiled: "Thank you, I don''t study well, and I can''t find a good job after graduating from technical school. It just happened that our school has a quota for conscription, so I signed up and entered next month. troops."


    "The army is the most trained person." Le Yao nodded, "You will definitely be the best soldier." This person is the grandson of the village chief. Han Binglan was adopted by Han Baozhu and his wife just in time, so he She was a childhood sweetheart with Han Xiangdong protecting her, and she probably liked Han Binglan, but later, after Han Binglan returned to the city, she fell in love with Nangong Jue at first sight, so after all, the two of them had no fate.


    "I will." Han Zhan nodded and hesitated, "Then you...you will be fine too, right?"


    Le Yao nodded: "Yes, I will be fine too."


    "That''s good." Han Zhan concealed the discomfort in his heart and nodded with a smile, "If he bullies you, I will vent your anger together with Brother Xiang Dong."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded.


    "Then I''m leaving."


    "Brother Zhan, I''m all married, so hurry up and find me a sister-in-law." Le Yao thought for a while, but reminded her that she didn''t want such an outstanding young man to be single because of herself , that''s unfair.


    "Okay." Han Zhan nodded, then turned to leave.


    Le Yao smiled, turned around and wanted to continue helping, but she saw Nangong Jue standing not far away with a resentful face, and couldn''t help but help her forehead, is this guy jealous again?


    Forget it, coax it, then walk over.


    "Drink, go back to sleep, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Nangong Jue''s grievance just now disappeared, and then he was happily led back by Le Yao.


    Fang Ming was also depressed, he didn''t think about it, after all, he was still a little girl, and he felt that he still liked mature women.


    But since he came out, let''s go for a walk, and then he felt that he was a man, so he had nothing to say: "Miss Zhou, I heard that our birthday is one day?"


    "Mr. Fang, it seems so." Zhou Yulan also answered seriously.


    "You little girl..." Fang Ming raised his hand and rubbed Zhou Yulan''s head, and he was stunned after rubbing. Peach is very similar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： 0558: Okay

    Chapter 558 0558: Okay


    She is only 1.6 meters tall, but she has always believed in the principle of "twitching at twenty-one, and drumming at twenty-five", and she is still working tirelessly to grow, so she is determined not to let anyone touch her head.


    Fang Ming''s hand froze in the air: "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Could it be that Fang Xiaotao is only over 1.5 meters tall because he often touches her head?


    She not only touched her head but also pinched her face, not only is she not growing taller now, but her face has gotten bigger.)


    "Forget it, I won''t care about you, an old man." Zhou Yulan waved her hand.


    Old? Fang Ming? Man:¡­


    Isn''t that just touching your head? Isn''t that all about touching the head to kill or something?


    "By the way, what I didn''t think about was actually fooled by Jue Nangong." Zhou Yulan scratched her hair, "I don''t even want to be greedy for love."


    "I don''t even want to talk to a little girl like you." Fang Ming sighed, he was afraid of being called a fool.


    "Then you follow me out?"


    "You little girl, if I don''t follow you out, the Lord will lose face, and neither will you." Fang Ming sighed.


    "I didn''t expect you to think about others." Zhou Yulan was surprised.


    "You can think I''m afraid of offending the boss." Fang Ming spread his hands, "After all, he pays a high salary."


    "That''s right, when he introduced you to me, he said that your annual salary is over one million, you have a house, a car, five insurances and one housing fund...Although you are older, you are in good health..." Zhou Yulan said He also looked up and down at Fang Ming, his eyes were like searchlights.


    Where is the girl looking?


    "Well, it looks okay." Zhou Yulan suddenly nodded.


    "What''s ok?" Fang Ming stared, "It should be fine, right?"


    Fang Ming was stunned for a moment, little girl, I suspect you are driving, but unfortunately I can''t say!


    "That''s right." Zhou Yulan, who had gone far away, suddenly returned, "Come on, add a WeChat, don''t when my cousin-in-law asks me how, I can''t answer, add a contact At least in a way that can handle talking."


    "It makes sense." Fang Ming hurriedly took out his mobile phone and scanned Zhou Yulan''s QR code, "Then do we want to make an appointment tomorrow?"


    Zhou Yulan immediately took two steps back: "What do you think, old man? I said, this is to deal with your dog boss and my dog ??cousin-in-law." Then she really left.


    Fang Ming was stunned for a while, then suddenly burst out laughing, this little girl is really... quite interesting.


    "Xiangdong brother." At this moment, Nie Baozhen''s voice came from the alley next to him, "I don''t care, you came out with me on a date, we are the object."


    As soon as Fang Ming heard it, he turned around and walked back. It is not suitable for children, so he should avoid it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： 0559: try it

    Chapter 559 0559: Try it


    Han Xiangdong is really helpless, but he really doesn''t want to hurt this girl, he just hopes that this girl can retreat, but it''s useless, and he seemed to see Fang Ming just now , Just wanted to say hello, but the other party ran faster than the rabbit.


    Nie Baozhen had a successful smile on her face. She used to go to school, so she couldn''t chase people when she was far away. At that time, if the person had a partner, she didn''t say anything, but now she has graduated , is also working, this man is still single, isn''t this just waiting for him?


    "Ah Zhen, I take you as my sister." Han Xiangdong sighed.


    "But I treat you as a boyfriend, from the first day you and my brother came to my house, I recognized you." Nie Baozhen was very serious, "Brother Xiang Dong, I know you don''t You hate me, you don''t have a girlfriend, so why can''t we try?"


    "But..."


    "Try to look everywhere, if you really don''t like it, then we will separate, and then I will definitely not pester you."


    Han Xiangdong looked at the serious black girl, and finally sighed: "Okay."


    "Haha." Nie Baozhen suddenly smiled happily, then jumped up and kissed Han Xiangdong''s face, "We are the target, first stamp it." After speaking, she turned and ran away.


    Han Xiangdong became petrified, raised his hand to cover his cheek, and after being stunned for a moment, the corner of his mouth slowly hooked up.


    After the banquet was over, Fang Ming brought people to clean up quickly, and then left in a hurry, not even leaving a single rubbish.


    And this banquet also made the villagers talk for a long time after dinner, of course, that is something else.


    At this time, after everyone dispersed, most of the drinkers lay down, Han Baozhu was no exception.


    Even Nangong Jue was helped by Le Yao to lie down in the room. Even if he drinks a lot, he can''t stand the toast of hundreds of people, so he drank too much.


    But even if he was drunk, he kept holding her and humming, and it took him a long time to coax him to sleep, then he breathed a sigh of relief, and then went out of the bedroom to go Cooked something to hangover, but saw Han Xiangdong in the yard scratching his head and pinching his waist for a while and sighing, he couldn''t help but smile: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Alan, you didn''t sleep well?" Han Xiangdong was startled, and when he looked back, he was relieved when he saw that it was his younger sister.


    "I''m going to cook some clear soup, it will be very uncomfortable to wake up after drinking." Le Yao pointed to the kitchen, "However, if you come out and see what you''re doing ?"


    "I..." Han Xiangdong didn''t know how to speak.


    "Is it Nie Baozhen''s business?"


    "How do you know?" Han Xiangdong asked subconsciously.


    Le Yao laughed: "It''s written on your head."


    Han Xiangdong couldn''t help rubbing his head, and then he smiled bitterly: "I''m really worried."


    "In fact, Ms. Baozhen is not ugly. Her skin is a healthy wheat color, which is a popular color."


    "It''s not my looks."


    "Then you don''t like her?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just..." Han Xiangdong scratched his hair, "It''s just that I never thought about it, I have a good relationship with Baosteel, and taking her is actually similar to my own girl, you say it suddenly Having **** with my own girl, this feeling..."


    "But she''s not your sister. Your surnames are different." Le Yao smiled, "I''m your sister."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： 0560: The object is Han Xiangdong

    Chapter 560 0560: The object is Han Xiangdong


    "Yes." Han Xiangdong nodded.


    "Since you don''t hate it, and you don''t have anyone you like, then try it everywhere. If it doesn''t work, then you can separate. Now that you are married, you can get a divorce, what do you think?" Le Yao gave a suggestion.


    "She said that too." Han Xiangdong widened his eyes in surprise.


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, and Nie Baozhen was really transparent: "So, why are you so troubled?" Then she patted her brother''s arm, "Maybe she is a A good partner."


    Le Yao''s words made Han Xiangdong completely reassured, yes, if it is not suitable for marriage, he can still get a divorce.


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan were relieved when they learned that their son finally had a partner. They felt that Baozhen¡¯s child was a good one, and now he finally got his wish, and then began to discuss going to his in-laws to recognize him Recognize the door.


    Seeing her parents'' attitude, Le Yao couldn''t help but sympathize with her eldest brother. As long as this daughter-in-law doesn''t act like a demon, I''m afraid she won''t be able to run away.


    And after Nie Baozhen got what she wanted, she was extremely happy, and went back immediately to announce her partner.


    Nie''s parents were stunned for a moment, who are they talking about? Stop chasing the Han family boy?


    "My target is Han Xiangdong." Nie Baozhen was stunned, "He is in the city now, and I am going to apply for a job at the hospital in the city, so I will not go to the hospital in the county."


    "You..." Mother Nie quit immediately, "How can you not go? At least go for a while, don''t you know how difficult it is to get in? What if the hospital in the city can''t get in? go, then you..."


    Papa Nie and Baogang Nie also nodded.


    "Mom, you don''t know, Brother Xiang Dong is very popular, just today, there is a little goblin going to grab people, fortunately I am charming enough, otherwise, where would you find such a thing? Good son-in-law?" Nie Baozhen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Okay, I won''t tell you, I''ll go and submit my resume first." Then she was about to go back to her room, but she stopped at the door, "But brother, you too The boss is not too young, so hurry up and find a partner, otherwise, if I get married and walk ahead of you, you will lose face." After he finished speaking, he closed the door.


    "I..." Nie Baogang was caught off guard.


    However, she successfully diverted her parents'' attention. Sure enough, Mother Nie started talking about her son''s marriage.


    Nie Baogang couldn''t help holding his forehead, sister, I really thank you.


    Jin went straight to sleep.


    Climb trees and run wild.


    Shuoshuo is naturally among them.


    Because in the village, everyone knows each other, and it is far away from the road, and there are no cars, so everyone is very relieved that the children play by themselves.


    But when it was completely dark, there was a voice calling for children in the village, and then the little guys ran back home.


    Although the lunch was good, Le Yao still made some clear soup, mixed with a refreshing cold dish, ready to clear the stomach for everyone.


    "Where is Shuoshuo?" Liu Sujuan put the chopsticks away and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： 0561: Shuo Shuo is missing

    Chapter 561 0561: Shuo Shuo is missing


    Sure enough, I searched all the places in the village where the children might go, but no one was found, and even the whole village was alarmed.


    Nangong Jue felt a little regretful at this time, and should not think that bringing too many bodyguards would make the villagers feel uncomfortable, so just let the black eagle follow him, if...


    That''s all, when it''s not a sigh, it''s important to find someone first.


    The child is so young and has been sick before, but now it is just right, if it is kidnapped, it may cause the disease again, or even aggravate.


    Therefore, you must use the shortest time to find someone.


    Unfortunately, no one in the village noticed that a stranger had entered the village.


    Then it must be an acquaintance who committed the crime.


    "I saw a woman turning around at the back of the village." A child named Goudan in the village suddenly shouted, "It''s the woman who came to find Xiang Dongda''s nephew earlier."


    Although this child is only six years old, he is of a senior generation, the same generation as Han Baozhu, so both Han Baozhu and Le Yao have to call him uncle.


    "I saw it too, she was hiding behind the haystack, and she was startled by the black rumbling." The eight-year-old girl nodded, "She told me not to shout, but I went home later, and I don''t know when she left."


    Le Yao glanced at Han Xiangdong: "Cao Chunying."


    Nangong Jue glanced at Black Eagle: "Go find someone."


    Black Hawk nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed it.


    "This person is simply..." Han Xiangdong''s eyes were red with anger, "I''ll go find her."


    "Don''t go." Nangong Jue stopped him, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring Shuoshuo back." Then he went out.


    Le Yao also hurried to keep up, she didn''t want to wait here.


    Cao Chunying actually didn''t know what was wrong with herself, why did she agree to that person''s transaction, although 5,000 yuan was a lot, but she was still not moved, and she was really hot at that time, Take the child out, I hope no one finds her.


    However, this idea only continued to the home, because it was controlled as soon as I entered the door.


    Suddenly became dumb.


    Kidnapping, this is a big crime.


    "Mom and Dad, save me, I don''t want to go to jail." Cao Chunying cried.


    "Dare to arrest, then the crime will be added one more degree." Hai Song did not give the other party a chance to speak, "Also, if the kidnapper is all right, it''s okay to say, if something happens, then maybe he will be shot. Woolen cloth."


    Cao Chunying''s legs suddenly softened, she didn''t think about the consequences.


    "Now, tell me everything you know honestly, maybe you can atone for it." Haisong saw Cao Chunying''s stupidity, if he hadn''t been disciplined, he would have wanted to go and beat him first Again, this woman is so annoying.


    Cao Chunying didn''t dare to say anything else at this time, and hurriedly took the person to the transaction place: "That person is here, gave me 5,000 yuan, and then took that kid away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： 0562: Being fed medicine

    Chapter 562 0562: Being fed medicine


    "Who is that?" Hai Song''s eyes lit up, as long as there were clues.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Cao Chunying burst into tears, "I''m just a ghost for a while." She was actually angry because of Han Xiangdong''s refusal, and always wanted to do Something to block him, so when someone said they would pay her to bring a child out, she nodded without thinking.


    "You know what it looks like, right?" Hai Song''s fist clenched and loosened, telling himself not to hit anyone casually.


    "He''s wearing a mask, black clothes, and black gloves...I really don''t know what he looks like..."


    The woman groaned and fell to the ground.


    None of the people around came up to help.


    Le Yao got the news, and his mood is even heavier.


    Nangong Jue directly issued an order: "Use the police dog, I will be there soon."


    At this time, the sleepy Shuo Shuo was lying in a dilapidated dilapidated house in Shangmatun, and next to him was Ma Yuzhen, who should be called aunt.


    Soon, footsteps were heard outside, and then a person wearing a mask walked in.


    Ma Yuzhen hurriedly got up and showed a pleasing smile.


    The mask man glanced at Shuoshuo, and then gave the other party a note: "Send the person to this place early tomorrow morning, and then someone will give you the connector and pay you the rest Money." The voice was obviously changed deliberately, it was very low and hoarse, and it was impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    Ma Yuzhen nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, it must be done."


    The masked man nodded, then turned and left.


    Ma Yuzhen looked at Shuoshuo, her eyes flashed with greed: "I didn''t expect that a little **** like you is worth one hundred thousand, if I knew it would have sold you long ago "..." He reached out his hand and wanted to pinch someone, but suddenly stopped. The person said before that he should take good care of him. If there is a defect, the money will be deducted. Forget it, just spare this little bastard.


    Then I leaned against the wall and stared for a while, and set off when the sky was a little brighter.


    At this moment, two police dogs have been running towards this side with people.


    "Sure enough." Le Yao, who came up behind him, squinted his eyes when he saw this place, and went to Matun, which is Shuosuo''s hometown, and there is his only relative here, unfortunately...


    The two police dogs are very sensible and know that they can''t alert others at this time, so they circled around the broken house twice, and then squatted down one after the other.


    Hai Song waved his hand.


    The people behind immediately rushed in like a civet cat, silently.


    After a while, Ma Yuzhen was escorted out, and Shuo Shuo was also carried out, and immediately a team doctor came forward to examine him.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly picked up the person, her heart that was hanging for a long time finally fell back.


    "What are you doing? That''s my child..." Ma Yuzhen was confident that she was Shuoshuo''s relative.


    "Your child?" Le Yao couldn''t help but slap her, "Will you be given medicine? You are not human."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： 0563: The Big Case

    Chapter 563 0563: The Big Case


    Ma Yuzhen was stunned for a moment and wanted to resist and howl twice, but looking at the people around her, she didn''t dare to open her mouth, she just stared at Le Yao fiercely.


    Le Yao didn''t bother to look at her, so she hugged Shuoshuo and turned away. As for this person, Nangong Jue will definitely handle it well. After all, the person who came over is not something that ordinary police can compare with .


    A class of people.


    Child''s idea?


    When Le Yao came back with Shuoshuo, everyone was relieved and angry at the same time. After all, no matter what happened, they should not use children as chips, especially that one Cao Chunying, she was still an elementary school teacher. Who would dare to give her child to such a teacher?


    So, everyone decided to send someone to the county primary school to find the principal the next day. If the school can''t handle such a thing, they are going to go to the Education Bureau. In short, the education system does not allow Such a black sheep.


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, this kind of thing must be dealt with seriously.


    Shuoshuo woke up at noon, but because of the drug, she was still stunned after waking up, but fortunately she was not frightened, and she didn''t even know what happened.


    This made Le Yao breathe a sigh of relief.


    The people on Nangong Jue''s side were very efficient, they quickly pried Ma Yuzhen''s mouth open, when she learned that there was a mask person who asked her to send the child to the designated place , I immediately smelled the unusual, so I came to a plan and tied a bomb directly to Ma Yuzhen, and asked her to carry a fake child to the designated place.


    Because the speed here is too fast, so the other party has not received the news yet, or has not had time to notify the other side, so the person who connected was immediately arrested. Right.


    It was another burst of surprise interrogation, and it was discovered that although Cao Chunying was only a crooked thing, there was a very strict criminal gang behind this person, specializing in child trafficking, or a Interprovincial gangs.


    Local police station:¡­


    Did they solve such a big case without their knowledge?


    Lu Minan, who just received the notice:¡­


    Is Nangong Jue trying to steal his job or what?


    Nangong Jue was too lazy to guess what other people thought, and after sorting out all the evidence, he put it directly on the desk of the city bureau chief, and then he withdrew it.


    Of course, he will still take action if necessary, but at present, it should be temporarily unavailable.


    The people of the Cao family were even implicated. As a last resort, the Cao family had to move out of the county. As for where they moved, no one knows.


    Zhou Mei even had a quarrel with her husband Li Changshan, threatening that if she did not break up with his eldest sister, they would divorce. After all, her son is also old and has such relatives, but Influence your son to marry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： 0564: Solving the Case

    Chapter 564 0564: Solving the Case


    Li Changshan was also very depressed. He never expected his niece to be such a person. Although the eldest sister and the eldest sister''s wife are very good, but... the daughter-in-law is right. It''s not like this, that''s all, he can be considered to be benevolent and righteous with this evil thought, and he can only nod his head in the end.


    Finally, Zhou Mei went back to her mother''s house, and then went to Liu Su''e''s house to apologize. After all, if she hadn''t mentioned this person to Han Xiangdong, there would be no revenge kidnapping. thing.


    Liu Su''e didn''t embarrass Zhou Mei. After all, she lived in the front and back rooms for Zhou Mei''s parents, and she couldn''t see her when she looked up. Besides, she didn''t do it on purpose, so there was nothing to complain about.


    As for the Lin family, after getting the news, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Although Lin Hai''s uncle and aunt failed to adopt Shuo Shuo, it was because Shuo Shuo got a better place. Otherwise, how could they raise their children.


    Besides, Ma Yuzhen used to tinker with her man to ask for benefits from the country, but she was rejected too much. Later, she thought of asking for benefits from Le Yao, but they felt it was too embarrassing, It was pressed down.


    But I didn''t expect that woman to be thirsty all the time, and now she has come up with a set of kidnappings, it''s just...


    It stands to reason that such a morally corrupt woman should get a divorce, but, after all, there are two children, Lin Bo straightened his hair in embarrassment.


    But the old couple of the Lin family also saw it thoroughly. Even if they don''t get divorced, in the future, the two children will have a mother who is in prison. It would be better not to have one.


    However, the decision can be difficult.


    Le Yao didn''t care about the thoughts of the two families. After resting in the village for two days, she returned to Xiling City. This incident gave her a vigilance. A bodyguard, after all, safety is more important than keeping a low profile for safety.


    Also taking this opportunity, Le Yao taught her parents and brother a lesson, that is, she and Nangong Jue are not destined to keep a low profile, so as their relatives, the Han family can''t keep a low profile either, so they will go out in the future Something like that, the security that should be there must be there.


    "Mom and Dad, even if I don''t offend people, there are still people who don''t like me. This time it''s Shuo Shuo, and I''m fortunate to have a quick response, but what about next time? Those who don''t like me, Maybe I will use you guys to threaten me, so when I go out in the future, I have to follow the bodyguards..."


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan looked at each other, although they live in a villa these days, have servants at home, and have luxury cars to go in and out, but from the bottom of their hearts, they don¡¯t feel that they are rich, and they feel that they can follow Same as before.


    However, this time, they finally realized that they are indeed different from before.


    "Okay." Han Baozhu made a decision, "Listen to my daughter."


    Liu Sujuan also nodded, it doesn''t matter how old they are, but if someone with bad intentions uses them to threaten their daughter, that''s not good, don''t they just go out with a bodyguard? no problem.


    Le Yao was relieved when her parents accepted it.


    Summer vacation is coming to an end.


    On the day before the start of school, the police report finally came. After more than a month of joint attack, the police cracked a huge child trafficking case involving more than 20 provinces, municipalities and autonomous regions across the country. More than 80 persons involved in the case were arrested, and more than 200 children who were abducted and trafficked were rescued¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： 0565: go to kindergarten

    Chapter 565 0565: Go to Kindergarten


    This news shocked many people, and then all departments began to unite, such as looking for the family members of the kidnapped children, and those who could not find them entered social welfare institutions, and then also DNA information is established and preparations are also made for the search for relatives in the future.


    However, there is also a regrettable news, that is, the mask person Cao Chunying and Ma Yuzhen have never found, and most of the members do not know there is such a person.


    For a time, the mask man became a mysterious existence.


    However, the police did not give up. Through the description of the person they had seen, they made a portrait of the person, and then wanted them nationwide.


    Afterwards, public trials of members of the criminal gang began.


    Although Cao Chunying and Ma Yuzhen are not official members of the gang, they participated in it, and the plot was very bad.


    The sentencing for human trafficking in my country is generally five to ten years. Under the urging of Nangong Jue, both were sentenced to ten years in prison.


    I don''t know if the two regretted it, but Le Yao was relieved and sent a rare message on the scarf. Of course, he also forwarded the police announcement, and then left a message: a People, as long as the three views are right, they will not be bad!


    On Le Yao and Jue Ye.


    And then there are many people @ ÀÖÒ«, expressing that they want to know when the two have obtained the certificate, when will they be created.


    Le Yao was stunned, did the news have anything to do with the news? Everyone is crooked.


    However, it is getting more and more crooked later.


    In the end, Le Yao couldn''t stand it anymore, she got used to the scarf, let the netizens entertain themselves, she shouldn''t show up.


    The course of the senior year has become less stressful, especially the students who have taken enough credits, and at most after the first half of the semester, they can find a place for internship.


    Shuo Shuo was finally sent to the kindergarten. It is an aristocratic kindergarten in the Longting community. It is specially set up for the owner. The little guy was uncomfortable for a few days and cried every time he was sent , but did not cry out loud, just stood there silently watching tears.


    Liu Sujuan couldn''t take it anymore after she sent it twice. If Le Yao hadn''t said that she must send the little guy in, she would have brought it back. Later, the task was handed over to Han Xiangdong.


    Han Xiangdong couldn''t stand the little guy crying either, so every time he shoved the little guy into the hands of the teacher who received him at the door, then turned around and ran away.


    After this lasted for half a month, Shuoshuo seemed to know that crying was useless, so he stopped crying, but every time he came to the door, he would say pitifully: "Uncle, in the afternoon Come pick me up early." Then he walked back to the door of the kindergarten step by step.


    Han Xiangdong gets red eyes every time, and even complains to Le Yao, this is not a personal job.


    Le Yao can only be silent at this time, because she can''t bear it, so this villain can only let her brother do it.


    Fortunately, after a month, Shuoshuo has completely adapted to it. Every time he arrives at the gate of the kindergarten, he will wave his small paws: "Goodbye, grandma, grandpa and uncle."


    The torture of sending children is over.


    ??****


    ? The part of going to kindergarten is purely a portrayal of my son back then. Every time he stood at the gate of the kindergarten and shed tears, my mother left with red eyes every time.


    ?However, it took my son a long time to get used to it, and it took a year to get better.


    ? Shuoshuo is still great! Refill!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： 0566: In-laws

    Chapter 566 0566: In-laws


    Liu Sujuan looked at the little figure who ran away happily, and couldn''t help sighing: "Before he was not willing to go to kindergarten, I felt soft and uncomfortable, but now I see him willing to go, and I don''t miss us anymore. , why am I still suffering?"


    Han Baozhu couldn''t help laughing: "You said that you old lady is difficult to serve, and Shuoshuo is too difficult."


    Liu Sujuan was taken aback for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "I just feel lost, just like when Alan returned to the city..."


    "Okay, just go to a kindergarten, look at you... menopause?"


    "You disgusting, you can''t speak." Liu Sujuan slapped the man and walked forward quickly.


    Han Baozhu shook his head and hurriedly followed.


    The kindergarten is between Phase 1 and Phase 2 of Longting. It takes about ten minutes to walk back, but the greenery along the way is very good, and there are no cars, so there are usually many people walking for leisure Yes, there is even a square dance at night.


    "Hello." As a result, when they were halfway, they were stopped.


    "You..." Liu Sujuan frowned slightly as she looked at the lady in front of her, "Are you Arjue''s mother?"


    "Yes." He Rong nodded, "Speaking of which, we are in-laws, so let''s talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Sujuan took Han Baozhu back two steps, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about with you." Because they know Arjue''s life experience, they are really serious to this in-laws mother Not a good impression.


    The bodyguards who were with the Han family''s parents immediately passed the news to Black Eagle, who had returned to Nangong Jue.


    Black Eagle couldn''t help sighing when he saw it, isn''t this Miss He going to be a demon again? Dare not to delay, hurriedly reported to the boss.


    At this time, Bai Peng''s message was also sent over, telling him that his wife went to Longting, and he didn''t need to drive, he drove there by himself, and followed him secretly.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Black Eagle: "Tell the other side and report the conversation without saying a word."


    Black Hawk nodded: "I have been ordered."


    Actually, He Rong didn''t really mean to come here, she just wanted to discuss the wedding of the two children with her relatives. She knew that her son and daughter-in-law didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t inform her when she went back to the village to treat guests. In other words, in his son''s heart, he can''t compare to the weight of the couple in the Han family.


    So, now she wants to win over.


    So what do sons and daughters-in-law lack? Naturally, there was a lack of a wedding, so she came to discuss it with her relatives.


    Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu breathed a sigh of relief when they heard each other''s intentions. They were afraid that the other party was here to make trouble. It''s up to them to decide for themselves.


    "But I''m the man, so there must be a dowry." He Rong finally sighed, "Look at what you guys have in mind?"


    "Don''t you know?" Liu Sujuan''s eyes widened.


    "Know what?"


    We need to worry about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： 0567: dont need you to worry

    Chapter 567 0567: You don''t need to worry


    He Rong:¡­


    She knew about this, and she felt sour at the time, but now that she is told, she seems to be even more sour.


    "But as parents, we can''t do nothing, right?" I still want to struggle one last time.


    "We really can''t do anything." Liu Sujuan waved her hand, "they both lack nothing, let alone ideas, we, ah, just listen to them, if Miss He is all right , let''s go first." After saying that, he pulled his man around the other party and left quickly.


    He Rong:¡­


    These two are too rude, don''t you invite them to sit at home?


    After Nangong Jue knew what He Rong meant, he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped worrying about her.


    But He Rong still didn''t give up, since her in-laws couldn''t make sense, so she went to her daughter-in-law to tell her.


    When Le Yao received the call from He Rong, she was really a little confused. Could it be that this mother-in-law is going to be a demon again? But I had to go, so I made an appointment with the tea house opposite the school.


    But because He Rong came early, when Le Yao passed by, she had already drank a pot of tea.


    "Aunt He, I''m here, I have something to say." Le Yao straight to the point as soon as he sat down, because he really didn''t want to get entangled with this guy too much, so it was a quick solution. it is good.


    "I''m your mother-in-law, should you call me mom?"


    "Then do you know the meaning of the name mother?" Le Yao smiled, "Even a person who is blessed is not necessarily qualified to be a mother." And you is one of them.


    He Rong''s face sank, and he wanted to get angry, but he finally endured it: "I know what I have done before is a little too much, but I also have unavoidable difficulties."


    Le Yao is noncommittal.


    "Forget it." He Rong waved his hand, "What I want to say is that since you can be with Arjue again, it means that the two of you are destined, and, I also found out that Argyle is more human than before..."


    Le Yao pouted, wasn''t Arjue''s previous temperament caused by you?


    "You are also a senior now, I want to ask you, do you have any requirements for the wedding? I..."


    "Aunt He." Le Yao interrupted the other party, "This is a private matter between me and Arge, and we will discuss it. Besides, I have one year left before graduation. So, don''t worry about it, and you don''t need to worry about it, Auntie."


    "You..."


    He Rong angrily picked up the teacup and wanted to throw it, but she lifted it up and put it down again. This is not the time for her to lose her temper, but what should I do? Why can''t these people enter the oil and salt? She is so hard...


    After Le Yao left the teahouse, she went straight to the Municipal Orthopaedic Hospital.


    Just as she stopped the car, she saw Nie Baozhen running out with her bag.


    "Sister Baozhen." Le Yao lowered the window and shouted.


    Nie Baozhen only saw Le Yao, hurried over and got into the co-pilot: "Alan, your car is great."


    "It''s alright." Le Yao smiled, "What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you as a congratulations on your entry."


    Nie Baozhen gave up the opportunity to work in the county for Han Xiangdong, but with her own ability, she applied to the Orthopaedic Hospital of Xiling City and became a nurse outside the bones. Today is the first day of employment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： 0568: future sister-in-law

    Chapter 568 0568: Future Sister-in-law


    "Then thank you my future sister-in-law." Nie Baozhen was not timid, but very excited, "Let''s eat hot pot, I heard what my colleagues were talking about in the hospital just now, saying that the hot pot is super good. The food, especially the fish balls, is quite strong."


    Le Yao nodded and used her mobile phone to navigate directly, and it took only ten minutes to arrive at the door of the hot pot restaurant.


    The hot pot restaurant is clean and tidy. The key is that it is very cheap. It only cost two hundred yuan for two people to eat.


    Le Yao has a more favorable impression of this future sister-in-law. She is not pretentious or vain. She does things down-to-earth and takes it step by step. She feels that this girl is the same as her, not her bragging. , She has also been ordinary. When she was a tour guide, it was not that she had never contacted rich people, and it was not that no one had made explicit hints to her, but she had her own bottom line, and she resolutely refused to do anything wrong. Do.


    "Thank you Le Yao." Nie Baozhen hiccupped, "I''ll invite you back when I start my salary."


    "Next time it''s time for your boyfriend to ask."


    "Okay." Nie Baozhen suddenly laughed.


    Le Yao sent the person back to the hospital, where dormitories are provided.


    Actually, Liu Sujuan wanted her to live at home, but Han Xiangdong didn''t agree, because the house belongs to his sister, and he couldn''t support a villa at all, so let her live in it now and get used to it There is a servant''s life, what if they are really together in the future?


    Le Yao also understood his thoughts, so she didn''t force it, and Nie Baozhen didn''t even think about going to live at Han''s house.


    "Le Yao, I''ll go back first. I''ll be a little busy when I first joined the job. When I''m familiar with it, I''ll go see my uncle and aunt next month after my salary is paid."


    "Okay, let''s go." Le Yao waved.


    Nie Baozhen ran in.


    Just as Le Yao was about to leave, her phone rang, she glanced at it and picked it up: "Brother."


    "Alan, I have an idea, you can help me advise."


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go look for you now."


    Half an hour later, Han Xiangdong got into Le Yao''s car and stopped in a quiet place.


    "Brother, if you have anything, please tell me."


    "That..." Han Xiangdong touched his nose, "I have a partner now."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, everyone knows this.


    "I think I need to do something serious."


    Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised.


    "Look, now that the food house is fully staffed, I don''t need me at all." Han Xiangdong looked at Le Yao, "Now I can only help at most."


    Le Yao frowned slightly, she really didn''t think about it.


    "I just wanted to do something serious." Han Xiangdong coughed, "But I don''t have a degree, so I can''t apply for it. I even want to go to the army, but I''m too old. , people don''t accept me..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Brother, you really think a lot, you can join the army as soon as possible.


    "I''m thinking of learning about car and motorcycle repair right now." Han Xiangdong touched his nose, "Now that every household has a car, this industry will not decline in the future."


    "Good idea."


    "You support me too?"


    "You must support it." Le Yao smiled, "However, have you found a place to study?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： 0569: what happened

    Chapter 569 0569: What Happened


    "I found a night school, where I can study theory, then follow the adult college entrance examination to get a diploma, and then prepare to find a repair shop to apply for an apprenticeship, what do you think?" I made this call after I heard it clearly.


    "The idea is good." Le Yao nodded, "But it will be very hard."


    "I''m not afraid of hard work." Han Xiangdong smiled, finally feeling a sense of purpose, "I''ve already found a good place for the repair shop, it''s in the Daming Road Auto Parts City, it''s quite big If you are an apprentice, you will be paid 1,800 yuan a month. After three months, you will be approved and you will be paid 5,000 to 6,000 yuan..."


    "You decide to do it yourself." Le Yao is really happy for her eldest brother, Han Xiangdong is actually the same as Nie Baozhen, he knows how much he weighs, and he is not afraid of suffering. The two of you will never be hungry.


    "Thank you Alan." Han Xiangdong smiled and hung up.


    Le Yao also smiled, and then started the car to go home, but just after the turn, she suddenly stepped on the brake, and she was startled with cold sweat, and stretched her head out: "You don''t want to Are you alive?" If the reaction was a little slower just now, I bumped into it.


    The person who was almost hit raised his eyes and was stunned when he met Le Yao''s eyes.


    Two minutes later, Yang Jinhan got into Le Yao''s car.


    Half an hour later, the two sat down in a restaurant.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Le Yao put a cup of tea in front of the other party. It was the first time she saw the decadent appearance of this genius boy. In her memory In the middle, it was the big boy who, although shy, would send her muscle photos.


    Yang Jinhan glanced at Le Yao, then looked down at the teacup in front of him: "I once liked a girl..."


    Le Yao hurriedly leaned back to make herself sit more comfortable, after all, she wanted to listen to a story.


    "That girl... At first everyone didn''t like her because she was too arrogant, but I thought she was stupid..."


    Le Yao frowned slightly, why doesn''t it feel right? This girl is...


    "I''m tempted, but she still has the person she likes in her heart..." Yang Jinhan picked up the teacup and drank the tea, "I later felt that she would be happy, and I, Bless you."


    Le Yao opened her mouth.


    Yang Jinhan seems to know what she is going to say A handful of hair, but unfortunately, he shaved an inch, and he couldn''t get it up at all, and finally he just rubbed it hard twice.


    Le Yao suddenly laughed.


    Yang Jinhan raised her eyes suddenly, as if she didn''t understand what she was laughing at.


    "Second Master, the person you said you liked was me, right?"


    "I..." Yang Jinhan''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "We are indeed the same people." Le Yao smiled, "Because I also had a premonition of how miserable my future would be, so I changed."


    Yang Jinhan raised his eyes and looked at Le Yao in surprise: "You too...dream?"


    "Then you are with him..."


    "There is cause and effect, do you admit it?"


    Yang Jinhan nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： 0570: find her

    Chapter 570 0570: Find her


    "The thing I had a hunch was because I continued to toss, because it was because I was tossing myself and betrayed my relatives and separated, and then there was the later result, but now that I don''t toss, the whole cause doesn''t exist. Now, of course, there is no previous result." Le Yao paused, "Your Excellency is good to me, can my headquarters blame him for something that didn''t happen?"


    "But..." Yang Jinhan always felt like a refutation, but found that he couldn''t refute it.


    "Ahan." Le Yao looked at each other, "I have no love for you, I treat you as a friend who can share secrets..."


    "I know." Yang Jinhan nodded, "I always knew." He said and smiled, "So, my love is only in my heart."


    "You are a genius, but your heart is too soft." Le Yao sighed, "If you want to change your final destiny, I hope you don''t hesitate." After so long, although he entered The core department of the company, but there is no real power, it can be seen that he still has not made up his mind.


    "I know." Yang Jinhan nodded, he also knew his weakness.


    "Although it is still uncertain whether Anna is Yan Zimeng after plastic surgery, but you should understand that her behavior is an upgraded version of Yan Zimeng." Le Yao said He drank another cup of tea, "If you continue to hesitate, then I''m afraid the situation in your dream will really happen."


    In fact, she is also very strange. Nangong Jue found someone to get Anna''s hair, and then did a DNA comparison with the Yan family, but they were not related.


    She also once thought, maybe Yan Zimeng is not a child of the Yan family? It''s just that if that''s the case, it''s too complicated, and it''s even harder to confirm her identity.


    "I see." Yang Jinhan, who had been silent for a long time, finally nodded.


    "Are you with Tang Weiwei?"


    "How do you know?" Yang Jinhan asked subconsciously, when he met Le Yao''s half-smiling eyes, he realized that he seemed to have been deceived, and his face became embarrassed again Get up, "I..."


    "Sister Wei Wei is a very nice person, your brother is not worthy of her at all." Le Yao smiled, "But you can."


    Yang Jinhan started to brush her hair again.


    "Ahan, it''s really not easy to meet someone you like, who also likes you." Le Yao got up after speaking, "Think about it, don''t let yourself regret it later. "


    Yang Jinhan looked up at Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded.


    Yang Jinhan stood up suddenly: "I''ll find her." Then turned around and ran out.


    "Come on." Le Yao said later.


    Xilling Airport.


    "Mom, I applied to teach at school before, and it has been approved. I only pushed it to come back. Now my tutor sent a letter to invite me again, and I agreed. "Tang Wei took Jin Xiu''s hand, "You can go there when you miss me. The plane is very convenient now."


    Kim Soo sighed.


    Tang Youde glanced at his wife: "It''s better to go out." He actually regretted it a long time ago. In order to repay the kindness of the Yang family, he killed his daughter, "Take care of yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： 0571: be responsible to me

    Chapter 571 0571: Be Responsible To Me


    Jin Xiu can only sigh again, knowing that this matter cannot be turned around.


    Tang Weiwei smiled and hugged her parents: "Don''t worry, I will be fine, I will go." Then she picked up her backpack and walked into the security checkpoint, reaching out to touch her stomach, she I can''t stay, because I have a baby in my stomach. It''s been three months. Now it''s because the weather is cold and the clothes are thick, so I can''t see it, but in another month, she can''t hide it. It was her child, she didn''t want to take it away, but she didn''t want to see that brother embarrassed, so she had to leave.


    Yang Jinhan quickly rushed into the waiting hall and passed the Tang family''s parents.


    "Is that the second boy of the Yang family?" Jin Xiu paused.


    Tang Youde looked back and nodded: "It seems so."


    "He came..." Jin Xiu''s eyes lit up, "Did he come to Wei Wei?"


    "But why did he come to Wei Wei?" Tang Youde frowned, "Could it be that the boss of the Yang family asked him to come?"


    "Aunt Xiu." Yang Jinhan''s eyes lit up when he saw Jin Xiu, "Where''s Wei Wei?"


    "She just entered the second security checkpoint, now should..."


    In the end, before Jin Xiu''s words were finished, Yang Jinhan rushed over.


    At this moment, it was Tang Weiwei''s turn. She had just put the ticket and passport on the table when she heard someone calling her name outside.


    Tang was stunned for a moment, why is this voice familiar? But how is it possible? Immediately laughed at herself, she must have been hallucinating, so she started answering questions and filling out forms according to the staff''s prompts.


    "Tang Weiwei..." Yang Jinhan saw Tang Weiwei outside, but he couldn''t get in, so he had to shout again.


    Tang turned slightly back, and saw a tall man waving at her anxiously, his heart was suddenly hit, his eyes were a little red, he grabbed his ID and turned and walked out: " I''ll do it later."


    Outside the guardrail, Yang Jinhan looked at the woman who came out and finally exhaled.


    "Ahan, why are you here? Are you here to see me?"


    "Tang Weiwei, you just left?" Yang Jinhan looked at Tang Weiwei with a faint light.


    "No big or small, my name is sister." Tang Wei suppressed the sourness in his heart.


    Yang Jinhan did not speak.


    "Thank you for coming to see me, go back, wait for me..."


    "Tang Weiwei, do you want to leave after you sleep with me?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes widened instantly: "You..."


    "Aren''t you responsible? You want to be a scumbag?"


    "I..." Tang Weiwei suddenly felt at a loss for words.


    "There are two ways now, either you come out and be responsible for me, or I buy a ticket to go in with you, or you are responsible..."


    Tang Weiwei suddenly smiled: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Yang Jinhan grabbed a handful of hair, "I''ve never been so sure."


    "Okay." Tang Wei was silent for a while, then nodded, "Since you said so, then I''ll take a gamble, I''m responsible for you."


    Airport security around to maintain order:¡­


    Is this a mouthful of dog food? I feel like I don''t have to eat at noon.


    Yang Jinhan finally let go of the heart that he had been hanging on, his cold face softened, and he stretched out his hand to the woman inside: "It''s almost the same."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： 0572: happened to meet

    Chapter 572 0572: By chance


    Jin Xiu looked at her daughter who was led out by the young man holding hands, and after a moment of stunned, she suddenly poked her husband beside her: "I tell you, I was optimistic about Ah Han at the time. You must be optimistic about Ah Xuan."


    Tang Youde''s face was a little complicated.


    Yang Jinhan took Tang Weiwei''s hand and walked over: "Aunt Tang Shuxiu, me and Weiwei..."


    "Okay, needless to say, we agree." The folds on Jin Xiuxiao''s face were much deeper.


    Tang Weiwei:¡­


    Mom, are you acting too much? Be humble anyway.


    Jinhan Yang:¡­


    Mother-in-law is awesome.


    "Then you..." Tang Youde was not as urgent as his wife, but thought more.


    "Wei Wei and I are already together, so I''m going to get the certificate immediately." Yang Jinhan glanced at Tang Weiwei, "I''ll be nice to her." After a pause, "Although the family I''m not in power in the company, but I have a physics laboratory myself, and I''m also in the R&D department now, so it''s not a problem to support Weiwei..."


    Kim Soo was even more happy to hear it.


    Tang Youde seems to have nothing to say.


    "Mom, I can''t leave yet." Tang Weiwei shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Xiu frowned


    "My luggage is checked in." Tang Weiwei pointed to the direction inside, "I guess the shipment has already started, right?"


    "Then hurry up and find someone to take down the luggage." Jin Xiu patted Tang Youde on the shoulder, "You go."


    Tang Youde couldn''t bear to ponder when he heard it, and hurriedly ran to the staff for consultation.


    Yang Jinhan couldn''t wait, so he went to work.


    Tang Weiwei and Jin Xiu looked at each other, then smiled.


    Le Yao, as soon as she came out of the teahouse, she saw Nangong Jue: "Why are you here?"


    "My wife is drinking tea with other men, can I not come?" Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Why does the vinegar smell so strong?


    "Nangong Jue, are you monitoring me?"


    Nangong Jue''s brows twitched, and he hurriedly stepped forward to hold Le Yao''s hand: "No, I met by chance." Then he turned back and pointed to the cafe diagonally opposite , "I was drinking coffee on the second floor just now, and I turned around and saw it."


    Le Yao tried to pull out her hand, but she was unsuccessful, so she could only let the other party hold it: "Come on, let''s talk, who are you going to have coffee with?"


    "I..." Nangong Jue suddenly felt as if he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    "Your Majesty." At this moment, a hot black-haired woman came over and glanced at Le Yao, "Is this the young lady? Hello, I''m Ai Chen, you can call me Amy, I''m the European assistant of Lord Sir." He spoke fluent English and extended his hand towards Le Yao.


    Le Yao can understand naturally, but she did not intend to shake hands with the other party, but smiled: "Miss, this is China, not Europe and the United States, you seem to be of Chinese descent, then please say If you can''t speak Chinese, please bring an interpreter."


    Amy was stunned for a moment, then withdrew her hand with a smile, but switched to Chinese: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it, so... Young Madam, forgive me."


    Le Yao smiled and nodded: "Okay, forgive me."


    Amy''s expression stiffened, and then she smiled: "Mrs. Xie Shao."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： 0573: Amy

    Chapter 573 0573: Amy


    Le Yao smiled and nodded.


    Amy couldn''t stay any longer, she glanced at Nangong Jue: "Sir, I''ll go back first." Then she turned around and walked away on high heels.


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, and was a little more disliked by Amy. After all, he didn''t say hello to his daughter-in-law when he left, which was disrespectful.


    Le Yao suddenly laughed: "Domineering president and beautiful assistant, what about this topic?"


    "What?" Nangong Jue was heartbroken by Le Yao''s smile.


    "I said, if I write a novel about Ba Zong, it will be called "The Overbearing President and the Beautiful Assistant", or "The Overlord''s Half-Blood Cutie"? Which do you think is better?" Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue and asked seriously.


    "Alan." Nangong Jue touched her nose, "She is really my assistant, in charge of business in Europe, and she can be regarded as a veteran who followed me to fight the country, she came to China, can I not Would you like to come forward to receive it? Let¡¯s talk about it¡­¡±


    Le Yao rolled her eyes, then turned and left.


    "Alan." Nangong Jue stretched out his hand to pull someone.


    Le Yao directly avoided: "Nangong Jue, do you think I''m a fool? The boss wants to receive his subordinates?"


    Nangong Jue is indeed a little guilty, but it is not that he did something wrong to his wife, but that Amy really came after him, to be precise, I heard that he was going to talk to Le Yao again Chased after marriage: "Alan, Amy is a little special..."


    "Nangong Jue," Le Yao''s face has completely sank, "If you..."


    "Alan." Nangong Jue hurriedly stretched out his hand and hugged him, "I don''t want anything, I just want to live with you, you are my daughter-in-law, I will never feel sorry for you, otherwise , I''ll go out of the house..." Seeing that Le Yao was about to refuse, she lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    Amy who walked out and stood in the corner shook her hand unconsciously, then turned and left.


    Black Hawk glanced at the direction Amy was leaving, and then at the two who were not ashamed and ashamed, and sighed slightly, single dogs have no human rights.


    Nangong Jue released her until Le Yao stopped struggling.


    Le Yao''s gaze crossed Nangong Jue''s shoulder, and saw Amy''s figure who should have left a long time ago just left, and sighed slightly, this dog man has too many rotten peach blossoms.


    "Alan, Amy blocked a shot for me back then." Nangong Jue said softly in Le Yao''s ear, "The shot hit her in the abdomen at that time, also Therefore, she will not be able to be a mother in her life..."


    Le Yao''s body stiffened.


    "Alan, I have no feelings for her, otherwise, we should have been together a long time ago, but I do owe her a life, and I have to pay it back..."


    "What if she just asked you to marry her to repay?"


    She, but she will never repay her debts with her feelings... I was willing to give her the entire Monarchy Group, but she also refused and only offered to stay with me to work... Over the years, she has also been in charge of the European Side business¡­¡±


    Le Yao sighed, Nangong Jue seems to have no weaknesses, in fact, his weakness is obvious, that is, the desire to be loved, as long as someone treats him a little bit, he will return 12 points It''s good, just like Yan Zimeng at the time, but now that Amy is heavier than Yan Zimeng, he can''t be indifferent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： 0574: Your Fortune

    Chapter 574 0574: Your Fortune


    In October, the weather is getting cooler.


    After a long holiday in October, there are two days of mid-term exams, and then it is time for the fourth and sixth grades to make up.


    Fortunately, the girls in the Xueba group have already bid farewell to make-up exams, especially Le Yao, who has even followed Hong Xia properly and has become a real Xueba.


    Because there is no need for make-up exams, there is an extra day off.


    Le Yao originally wanted to get together with everyone, but as a result, Qiao Qiao flew directly to the port city and had to sign a contract, Hong Xia was busy with the foundation and wished there were forty-eight hours a day.


    Nangong Jue personally came to the school to pick up Le Yao.


    "Why are you here?" Le Yao frowned slightly.


    "Of course I''m going to see your property." Nangong Jue smiled, but sighed in her heart. After all, Amy''s affairs still made this girl feel bad about it, and she finally managed to coax her. With his daughter-in-law, he would never allow such a thing to happen, and he had to let her go completely.


    And he thought about it for a long time, and asked the two cobblers Huo Yi and Fang Xiaotao, or found inspiration from the novel, that is, to completely turn over the financial rights.


    Originally overseas, he wanted to be a daughter-in-law''s graduation gift, but now, he has to speed up the pace.


    "No." Le Yao simply shook her head.


    "Daughter-in-law." Nangong Jue pursed his lips, "Before you signed, only the domestic part, the overseas part has been liquidated, and now it has been completed, that is your wealth..."


    "No, I have my property, not mine, no."


    Le Yao helped her forehead, she just didn''t want so much money, how could she have anything to do with not wanting him? In the end, he had no choice but to be abducted into the car.


    When the car stopped, Le Yao sighed slightly when she saw the big golden characters on the building in front of her, this behemoth really belonged to this guy.


    At the entrance of the headquarters building of the Monarch Group, Huo Yi, the general manager, stood in line with a group of high-level executives.


    He actually doesn''t know what Nangong Jue is doing. He said that he would set up a branch here, but later he had to move the headquarters directly. Which headquarters of a large company would not choose the first line? Urban? But he is not optimistic about the second-tier city of Xiling.


    However, he is the boss anyway, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Besides, returning to China is also beneficial. He will not have to stay abroad every day in the future, and he will have more opportunities to chase his own children.


    Nangong Jue took Le Yao out of the car, and then glanced at Le Yao: "In the future, this is yours too."


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed: "I remember that the headquarters of the Monarch Group is in country Y?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Just moved here."


    Le Yao pouted: "more money will burn."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "Welcome to the boss and the lady." Huo Yi suddenly took the lead and bowed, with a narrow expression on his face, the big boss finally stopped hiding, then he can finally relax for a while.


    "Welcome to the boss and the lady." The senior management bowed with curiosity, is this their boss? So beautiful.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Huo Yi, then walked in with someone: "Notify the heads of various departments, the meeting will be held in the conference room in ten minutes." Then he went straight to the special elevator.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： 0575: Workers

    Chapter 575 0575: Migrant Workers


    Five minutes later, the conference room was full.


    The people who can come to the meeting are the high-level executives of the Monarch Group, and many of them are the veterans who followed Nangong Jue to fight the country. Of course, because the headquarters used to be abroad, many people used it. For foreigners, this time the headquarters moved to China, and some of them followed, and naturally some continued to stay overseas.


    After all, the business has not changed.


    Therefore, there are people of all skin colors, and before the meeting, the language of chat is also varied.


    Huo Yi immediately put the two documents in front of Le Yao: "Madam, please sign."


    Le Yao glanced at Huo Yi, then opened the first document, probably because she knew that she was impatient to read long-winded documents, so the first one was very concise, that is, it introduced the Monarch Group in detail industry.


    In addition to some real estate, the domestic industry transferred to Le Yao''s name only has an Angel Welfare Institute, a Yuanhua Network and a bright film and television culture.


    Clothing, prestige cars... wait, it covers almost everything.


    Even if Le Yao regards money as dung, she can''t help but be speechless at this time. The value is estimated to be over 100 billion US dollars.


    Can''t help but look at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue hooked the corner of his mouth: "Sign it when you understand it."


    "Can I not sign?" Le Yao supported her forehead. After signing, she became the richest man, so how can she keep a low profile?


    "No." Nangong Jue handed over the pen, "Okay."


    Everyone here:¡­


    This is the first time I see one for money and one for not.


    Le Yao had no choice but to sign her own name.


    "I know you are impatient, so here is a power of attorney." Nangong Jue opened another document, "After you sign it, just collect the money."


    Le Yao saw that it was the power of attorney entrusting the company to Nangong Jue. It was definitely signed by Ma Liu. She was still very self-aware. Manage such a big mess.


    After signing, Nangong Jue looked at everyone: "In the future, I will be a worker just like you."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Everyone:¡­


    In the next meeting, Le Yao was too lazy to listen. Although she studied finance and her grades are not bad, to be honest, she is still not good at business, so just listen and listen. Some are sleepy.


    Nangong Jue naturally noticed it, hurriedly interrupted the speaker, reached out and picked up his daughter-in-law and returned to the rest room of the office.


    Everyone:¡­


    Is this still the lord of their cold-faced Hades? This is clearly a dog-licking wife.


    "Huh?" Le Yao opened her eyes and glanced at Nangong Jue in a daze.


    "This is the lounge, you can sleep, we''ll have dinner after my meeting."


    When Le Yao heard this, she turned over and fell asleep. When she woke up again, she found that the light in the room was dim, and hurriedly glanced at her watch, good guy, she I slept for more than three hours, and now it''s past seven o''clock in the evening, so I hurriedly got up and walked out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： 0576: Retribution

    Chapter 576 0576


    There is a partition between the door of the lounge and the office outside, so that people outside will not see the situation in the lounge at a glance.


    As soon as Le Yao came out, she heard someone talking outside.


    "Sir, I really don''t care about my name, I just want to be your woman..."


    Le Yao stopped in an instant, this voice belonged to Amy. After so many days, she thought that the woman had returned to China, but she did not expect that she was still here.


    "Amy, don''t say that, I..."


    "I don''t, Ajue, I liked you a long time ago, I don''t care about anything else, as long as you want me, I..." Amy seemed a little stimulated, her voice came cry.


    "Go out!" Nangong Jue''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "Ajue, you can''t treat me like this, that bullet made me lose my qualifications as a mother, and no man wants to marry me..."


    Le Yao''s face is a little ugly, this is a reward.


    "Then I''ll give you a bullet?"


    "I don''t mean that, I just want you to love me once, just once, and I will go far...Age, you are my obsession, for so many years, really, I just wanted to¡­¡±


    Le Yao sighed, she couldn''t listen anymore, she walked out directly, leaned on the partition, looked at the two people standing face to face with her arms around her chest: "Tsk tsk, Did I wake up at the wrong time?"


    "Alan." Nangong Jue hurried over.


    Le Yao didn''t even look at him, but walked straight to Amy: "Miss Amy, was Nangong Jue asking you to save him?"


    Amy''s face stiffened.


    Shooting."


    Amy''s eyes widened suddenly, then she frowned and looked at Le Yao: "Miss Han, please don''t be a villain and be a gentleman."


    "I''m just guessing, what''s so nervous?" Le Yao spreads her hands, "However, it''s late autumn, and there''s no heating yet, so Miss Ai still puts on her clothes. , so as not to catch a cold."


    Amy pulled up her clothes with a cold face.


    "The act of seducing other people''s husbands is very rude. I hope that Miss Ai, who has received a higher education, will not do it in the future." Le Yao looked at Amy, "and, from now on, you will be opened Apart from."


    "You..." Amy suddenly showed an incredible expression, "Why are you?"


    "Just rely on..." Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue, "Tell me."


    "Just because she is my wife, and because she is the big boss of the Sovereign Group now." Nangong Jue looked at Amy, "I said that some feelings can''t be consumed, You saved me, but I haven''t treated you badly all these years. Otherwise, is it possible for the Ai family to gain a firm foothold in country Y and become a member of the upper class? Will your father and your brother still be alive? So, your Kindness, I have already paid it back."


    Amy''s face shook, she couldn''t refute.


    "I''ll let the finance settle five million for you. From now on, you can do it yourself."


    "Haha." Amy suddenly smiled, "Five million? Very good, Nangong Jue, Han Binglan, you are ruthless." Then turned around and left, and slammed the office door. fell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： 0577: invitation

    Chapter 577 0577: Invitation


    Le Yao shivered a bit, then looked at Nangong Jue: "Don''t blame me?"


    "Why do you blame you?" Nangong Jue laughed, "I''m too happy to be happy, you''ll be jealous for me too."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Which of your eyes saw her jealous? She is angry, okay? The most annoying thing is people who are so greedy and greedy in return.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about her anymore, are you hungry? Go eat." Nangong Jue took Le Yao''s hand and left the group.


    Amy sat in the car and never left. When she watched Nangong Jue lead Le Yao out, her whole face distorted, Han Binglan, she must die.


    The headquarters of the wholly foreign-owned aircraft carrier Sovereign Group moved to Xiling City. This is a major event, and it can be said that it caused an earthquake in the business circle.


    In the past, Nangong Jue was low-key and did not appear in front of others. Huo Yi was supporting him, but now, he doesn''t want to be low-key anymore. After all, no one in the Nangong family looks down on him, then he Blind their eyes now.


    After all, Nangong Glory once wanted to get to know Huo Yi more than once, but it was a pity...


    So, the reception is imperative.


    Of course, the reception of the Monarch Group is not for anyone who wants to come, it must have an invitation.


    And those who can get invitations are naturally important companies and people in the industry.


    It is said that a total of 100 invitations have been sent across the country. Each invitation corresponds to the name of the company and the person. It cannot be transferred privately. If you don''t report, if your name and invitation are not equal, you won''t be able to get in.


    In addition, there is another benefit, that is, each invitation can bring two additional people, which also needs to be reported in advance.


    In other words, it is useless if the invitation is lost or stolen.


    Thus, those who wanted to come but didn''t receive the invitations, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea and showed their magical powers to win over those who had invitations.


    Although Le Yao wants to attend, she only attends as Nangong Jue''s female companion. As for how to arrange it, she doesn''t care.


    The reception is scheduled for half a month, which is the last day of October.


    The location is the Earl Hotel.


    Everyone who receives the invitation can check into the hotel with the invitation, all fees are free.


    Beichuan City.


    Cui Li went abroad with her son who had a kidney transplant, apparently completely disappointed with her family.


    Cui Peng also divorced Dujuan. This year, their son Cui Chengcheng passed the college entrance examination and got into the Beijing University of Science and Technology, and Dujuan accompanied his son to Beijing.


    Cui Peng is still in charge of the Cui family, but he clearly feels that things are not as smooth as before, and many businesses have been robbed directly or indirectly.


    Although the Cui family has developed for so many years and has a certain background, it will not go bankrupt for a while, but how will it last? Therefore, it is necessary to find new partners for new cooperation.


    The reception of the Monarch Group became a breakthrough.


    However, the Cui family did not receive the invitation, so they could only rub other people''s invitations, and only one company in Beichuan City received the invitation, and that was Du Zhao, the helm of the Du family.


    Actually, the Du family received the invitation and many people were stunned. After all, Du''s can only be regarded as a second-rate enterprise in the whole Beichuan, and no matter how you look at it, it is not qualified.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： 0578: is an opportunity

    Chapter 578 0578: It''s an opportunity


    No matter how incredible the outsiders are, the invitation has already arrived in Du Zhao''s hands.


    Du Zhao was very confused.


    The people of the Du family are half happy and half nervous.


    "Xiao Zhao." In the end, it was Mr. Du who was very mature. "I think this invitation is largely aimed at the Cui family."


    "Dad, do the members of the Monarch Group have a grudge against the Cui family?" Du Zhao was a little strange.


    "Your information is still not well-informed." Mr. Du smiled, "I heard that the big boss behind the Monarch Group is probably the Sir."


    Du Zhao couldn''t help taking a breath: "Is this news accurate?"


    "Never inseparable." Mr. Du stroked his beard.


    "If so, then it makes sense." Du Zhao nodded.


    "So, Xiao Zhao, this is an opportunity." Mr. Du patted his son on the shoulder, "It''s an opportunity to make Du''s better." After a pause, "And I guessed it well. If so, there should be a reason for Du Juan''s girl, after all, she had a good relationship with that aunt back then."


    "Dad, I know what to do." Du Zhao nodded.


    At this moment, a servant knocked on the door, saying that Mr. Cui from the Cui family was visiting.


    "Look, it''s probably for the invitation." Mr. Du sneered, "Go ahead and say I''m not feeling well."


    Du Zhao got up and walked out.


    When Cui Zhanyi saw Du Zhao coming out by himself, his face was a little unsightly. In the past, Du Huai, an old man, came out in a hurry. Forget these.


    "Master Cui, is there anything wrong with coming here at this time?" Du Zhao asked the servant to serve tea, and then sat down.


    My own daughter-in-law..."


    "Haha." Du Zhao sneered, "Daughter? Have you ever seen a father or mother who knew that their son was messing around outside, not only didn''t stop it, but also helped to hide it? "


    Cui Zhanyi''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Although our Du family is not as good as the Cui family, the daughter is not to be spoiled by you." Du Zhao said and stood up, "Master Cui, please."


    "Xiao Zhao." Cui Zhanyi only felt that his face was rubbed on the ground by a junior, but he couldn''t get angry and walk away, "After all, we have been friends for many years, you can''t... "


    "When Cui Peng was out to raise a lover, when you knew that your son''s behavior was not stopped but helped to cover it up, when it was revealed that you asked my cousin to endure... those friendships have long been no more¡­¡±


    Cui Zhanyi was speechless.


    "I didn''t even think that my ex-brother-in-law was so good, playing 3P every day." Du Zhao sarcastically said, "It''s not too dirty." Then he turned and walked inside, "Zhang Auntie, see you off."


    "What is it?" Zhao Xin just walked in and spat directly at Cui Zhanyi''s back.


    Cui Zhanyi naturally heard it, and his feet staggered suddenly, and Aunt Zhang quickly supported him: "Master Cui, be careful, don''t fall."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： 0579: Its up to people

    Chapter 579 0579


    Du Zhao at the back was also startled just now. If the old man lay down at Du''s house, it would be troublesome, so he couldn''t help but glance at his wife: "You can be careful."


    Zhao Xin patted her chest: "Who knew his endurance was so poor?"


    "Thanks to Aunt Zhao this time, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    "Aunt Zhao, pay another 200 per month." Zhao Xin looked at Aunt Zhao who came back and said.


    "Then thank my wife." Aunt Zhao smiled happily, "I''ll go stew the fish."


    The atmosphere of the Cui family is quite bad.


    Cui Peng didn''t dare to go to Du Zhao for fear of being beaten, but he didn''t expect his father to be scolded, so he wanted to say it was a big deal, but thinking about the company''s monthly report, he said If he doesn''t come out, if he continues like this, he won''t even be able to support the two sisters.


    "I didn''t expect the Du family to be so rude..." Gu Meizhi''s face turned hideous, "It''s so unfeeling."


    "It wasn''t made by Xiaopeng himself?" Cui Zhanyi glared at his son, "You said you..."


    "What''s the matter with your son?" Gu Meizhi was still protecting her son unreasonably at this time, "You are not honest, can he not follow?"


    Cui Zhanyi touched his nose and dared not speak.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, now is to find a way to go to the reception." Gu Meizhi knocked on the table, "Du Juan is really, what a big deal? You have to get a divorce..." Said He couldn''t help but poked his son''s head again, "You too, how come you can''t even hold a woman? Can''t you be careful?"


    Cui Peng did not dare to refute, and could only let her mother scold.


    "But what can be done?" Cui Zhanyi exhaled.


    "Who are you talking about?" Cui Zhanyi was shocked.


    "Sui Yuan."


    Cui Zhanyi froze: "But she..."


    "A few days ago, I sent someone to check it, and it happened to be found." Gu Meizhi twitched the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t expect her luck was so good, the rich young man who was hired back then It is the second young master of the Shen family, now known as the second old grandfather Shen Guozhong."


    "The Shen family?" Cui Peng''s eyes lit up, "Is that the Shen family that will appear on TV?"


    Gu Meizhi nodded: "Shen Guofu, who is often on TV, is Shen Guozhong''s brother."


    Cui Peng took a breath.


    "The eldest of the Shen family is in politics, and the second is in business. Today''s Shen''s real estate is developing very much, and the boss is Sui Yuan''s eldest son, Shen Chengzeng."


    "Mom, what do you mean, the Shen family will definitely receive invitations?"


    "I think it''s about the same." Gu Meizhi nodded, "So, when the time comes, you can ask the Shen family to take you to the reception."


    "But will they be willing?" Cui Peng was still a little worried.


    He raised it towards Cui Zhanyi.


    "You fight." Cui Zhanyi waved his hand with a dark face.


    Gu Meizhi snorted coldly, then quickly dialed a number, and after a few rings, she was picked up: "Hello, this is the Shen family, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I want to find your old lady."


    "Who are you?"


    "An old friend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： 0580: Dear Cousin

    Chapter 580 0580: Dear Cousin


    Yuan Yuan, also known as Sui Yuan, is drinking tea in the tea room. This is an elegant project that she learned after she took Shen Er Shao, and after all these years, she has kept it .


    "Old lady." The servant knocked on the door and walked in, "Have you a phone number?"


    "Who?" Yuan Yuan picked up the scent cup and sniffed it.


    "She said it was an old friend."


    Yuanyuan''s hand suddenly stopped, old friend? I didn''t want to answer, but I was afraid that it was really the person I thought, so I immediately reached out to answer the phone and waved my hand.


    The servant left.


    "Hello, who is it?" Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and tried to calm down as she spoke.


    "Haha." Gu Meizhi laughed, "Dear cousin, can''t even hear her voice?"


    Yuanyuan''s face turned pale: "You... what''s the matter with you?"


    "Naturally I have something to do with you..." Gu Meizhi didn''t plan to catch up with her, so she went straight to the point.


    "You know, I''m not involved in business matters." Yuan Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, "As for whether Cheng Zeng has received an invitation, I really don''t know."


    "Then ask, even if he doesn''t receive it, then with the status of the Shen family, it should be no problem to find someone to lead him?" Gu Meizhi smiled, "I can wait for your good news. ." After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Yuan Yuan threw the phone directly to the ground, she was haunted, but she quickly picked it up and called her son.


    The quality of the phone is good, and it has not been broken.


    Shen Chengzeng was also depressed at this time. It stands to reason that the status of the Shen family is quite high. , is also number one in the whole country. He didn''t even receive an invitation, while his rival company did. This is simply an insult.


    So, when I received a call from my mother, I couldn''t help but complain.


    "Didn''t receive it?" Yuan Yuan was also stunned, and she didn''t expect that she didn''t receive it.


    "Yes." Shen Cheng exhaled, "But do you know that anyone in the capital will receive an invitation?"


    "Who?"


    "If you don''t tell me, the Bai family will receive it."


    "White Dream?"


    "Yes." As soon as Shen Chengzeng heard the name Bai Meng, he gritted his teeth. There was no way. Over the years, the old man Bai and the uncle have always been in the opposite camp, and his company is in the same group as Bai Meng''s Bai Group. have been in a competitive position.


    "How is it possible?" Yuan Yuan was also a little bit shocked.


    "Mom, go to Uncle and let him find out what''s going on." Shen Chengzeng made a suggestion, "That Monarch group is just too deceiving." He didn''t take advantage of the family, so which of the other people didn''t nod and bow when they saw him? The projects he wants are always guessed at without opening his mouth.


    The Monarch Group is just a foreign company. If you want to develop in China, do you not understand the domestic situation?


    Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally agreed to her son''s request: "Then hurry up and find out who can take you to the reception." After a pause, "The Monarch Group is too powerful. Big, although your uncle is here, he will retire next year. When the time comes, people will go to the tea room. If our company wants to develop, it must have a big list. The cooperation with Monarch is very important. now, understand?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： 0581: The Shen family was not invited

    Chapter 581 0581: The Shen family was not invited


    Shen Chengzeng sighed: "I know, I''ve been looking around, but I haven''t received any invitations from companies I know well, not even Nangong Group, and I really haven''t found a suitable person. , unless I look for Bai Meng, but..."


    Yuan Yuan hung up the phone depressedly, was silent for a while, got up and went upstairs, changed her clothes, and went out the door with her bag.


    Shen Guofu just came back from the meeting and was about to take a break, but Yuanyuan came, so she could only let people in: "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Big Brother." Yuan Yuan had already thought about her words on the way here, "You are in charge of business, have you heard of the Monarch Group?"


    "Yes." Shen Guofu nodded, "The Monarch Group has now moved its headquarters to my country, which has greatly promoted the economic prosperity of our country, which is a good thing."


    "I know it''s a good thing, but they didn''t invite the Shen family to the reception."


    "The reception?"


    "Yes, brother." Yuanyuan nodded, "They are here, naturally they want to tell the world, but they forgot the Shen family. Isn''t this a bit too contempt for the Shen family?" As he said that, he glanced at Shen Guofu secretly, "Brother, I think you are going to retire soon?"


    Shen Guofu''s face suddenly darkened.


    Yuan Yuan saw that it was almost over, she got up and left. She knew the character of this eldest brother. She was arrogant and held great power. No one or corporate group was allowed to challenge him. Powerful.


    Shen Guofu has been in a high position for many years, and he knows that his younger brother''s family is doing business on his identity. Of course, his younger brother''s family has not lost him, and let him take 40% of the shares in the company of.


    Is the Monarch Group so awesome? Why don''t you order Shen Shi? Don''t you know your family? Then let it pass.


    Shen Guofu was furious and was ready to fight, but he received a letter with only a copy and a photo in it.


    The photocopy is evidence of tax evasion by the Shen Group.


    The photo is of his son Shen Fangbing smoking contraband in a nightclub.


    Shen Guofu''s face turned pale, who is this powerful? Unconsciously, he checked the people of his family upside down, but he didn''t know whether the other party was a man or a woman.


    Shen Guofu did not dare to do anything after all.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t wait for the feedback from her eldest brother, she could only tell Gu Meizhi that she couldn''t find anyone to take her, and then hung up the phone.


    Gu Meizhi cursed angrily, but to no avail.


    The day before the reception, the business leaders scattered all over the place basically arrived at Xiling City.


    Shen Chengzeng finally found the person who took him, namely Xu Haifeng from the Xu Group.


    Cui Peng also found one of his classmates in Linshi. After his introduction, he finally found someone who could bring him in.


    "You sleep with me in the hotel tonight." Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao, "Say it''s okay."


    Le Yao couldn''t help sneering: "No problem."


    "It''s about the same." Qiaoqiao also smiled. She originally planned to bring her unreliable parents to the reception, but when she got off the plane, her mother regretted it and felt that the reception was boring. , but wanted to see the grassland, so Qiao Feng, who had no bottom line, immediately bought a new ticket at the airport, and the two went straight to Hulunbuir, so she attended this banquet alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： 0582: very domineering

    Chapter 582 0582: Very domineering


    Although Nangong Jue expressed his 120,000 dissatisfaction with Qiaoqiao''s abduction of his daughter-in-law to live in the hotel, he did not dare to show it, and sent someone to deliver the dress and Matching jewelry past.


    "Your Majesty is becoming more and more considerate now." Qiao Qiao glanced at the expensive dress, then glanced at Le Yao scornfully, "It seems that the training is good. ."


    "Who told him to work for me now?" Le Yao turned to the mirror proudly, "If I am unhappy, he will go out of the house." The white sloping shoulders and bare feet slim long dress looks very fairy, "This dress is very good, you can try it on quickly." Then he put on the pearl necklace,


    Qiao Qiao did not refuse, and immediately changed into her clothes, a bright red cheongsam dress, which undoubtedly showed Qiao Qiao''s hot body that was bulging forward and backward: "Nangong Jue''s eyes Not bad, at least I''m satisfied." She was given a set of ruby ??jewelry.


    The two clothes and jewelry are very in line with their temperament.


    "It''s good to be satisfied, if not, he should be scolded."


    "I said baby, it''s ok now, very domineering." Jojo took off her dress and hung it on the shelf, "However, I heard that some goblins are dishonest?"


    "Yeah Joe, he''s still a half-blood goblin." Le Yao sighed.


    "Fight her." Qiao Qiao glared, "If it doesn''t work, beat her up. If one person can''t beat her, we will fight as a group. Mr. Qiao, I''m really not afraid of anyone fighting."


    "Sorry." Le Yao smiled, "How can I embarrass you? However, I am still very satisfied with Nangong Jue''s performance."


    Jojo raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s not his fault that he looks so attractive." Le Yao sighed, "Also, this also shows that I have vision, doesn''t it?"


    "Virtue!" Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at her.


    "Okay, Concubine Ai, let''s sleep." Le Yao gave Qiao Qiao a wink, "A good night is worth a thousand dollars."


    "Come on baby." Jojo threw herself on the big bed.


    Get a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, the two were woken up on time by the biological clock. After getting up and washing, they went down to run and exercise in the hotel garden together.


    In a certain room upstairs, Cui Peng also got up early in the morning, habitually stood at the window to drink a glass of water, his eyes suddenly stopped, and then he hurriedly stuck his head out of the window to look down, although he He lives on the fifteenth floor, but still recognizes Le Yao at a glance.


    Why is this girl in the hotel?


    After pondering for a while, she hurriedly put down the water glass, turned around and changed into her sports clothes, and went out.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao started stretching after jogging for half an hour.


    "Alan?" Cui Peng''s surprised voice came, "is it really you?"


    Le Yao turned her head and smiled, "Uncle, what a coincidence." Although she didn''t want to recognize this relative, Cui Na and Cui Peng were the same father by blood. There is no escape.


    "This is Mr. Qiao, right?" Cui Peng couldn''t help but look at Qiao Qiao, "Fortunately, I am Cui Peng of Beichuan Cui''s family and Alan''s uncle, dear." He took out a business card and handed it over.


    "Mr. Cui." Qiao Qiao took the business card and glanced at it, "It''s very heartfelt, and you bring your business card when you go out for morning exercise."


    Cui Peng''s smile stiffened for a while, and then hehe said, "I''m used to it, I''m used to it, I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： 0583: Compensation

    Chapter 583 0583: Compensation


    "Although the Qiao family is not as large as the Monarch Group, there are many projects, but..." Qiao Qiao suddenly raised her hand, and the business card in her hand flew directly into the garbage not far away In the bucket, "There is an unwritten rule in our company, that is to only cooperate with people and companies with three views." He said with a smile, "Actually, it is normal for men and women to divorce, but people like Cui don''t get divorced. The person who is raising a lover outside is still a twin, an entrepreneur who has nothing to do with 3P, let alone me, even my mother can''t pass the test, so I''m sorry." He said and pulled Le Yao, "Let''s go, boxing Training in the gym for half an hour.¡±


    Le Yao followed Qiao Qiao with a smile.


    Sir, if you want to destroy public flowers and plants, please follow us to the security room for processing."


    "I''m a guest living here, dare you?" Cui Peng stared, turned and was about to leave.


    "I am Li Bing, the captain of the hotel''s security team, please rest assured, sir, we will not conduct private interrogation here, we are all linked with the police, and the police will interrogate you, you should be detained Detention, it''s time..." A tall security guard stopped the person.


    "I was just careless, I can always compensate, right?" Cui Peng swallowed.


    "This is also possible." Li Bing nodded, "We also have provisions for compensation and punishment."


    "This is one thousand yuan, which is my compensation." Cui Peng took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it away.


    Li Bing didn''t pick it up and let the banknote fall to the ground.


    "This distinguished guest, it is wrong to damage public flowers and plants, and damage to the renminbi is a crime." Li Bing''s expression did not change, "We are monitoring the whole process here. Pick up the bills."


    "You..." Li Bing wanted to explode on the spot, but after glancing at the people around him, he had to bend down and pick up the money one by one.


    "The Phalaenopsis in this place are all produced by Beijing Orchid Garden, and the wholesale price of each is about 500 yuan. Now, Mr. has destroyed a total of 32 trees, plus the annual maintenance cost Each tree is about 100 yuan. This flower has been planted here for two years. Then each tree will add 200 yuan, so the total is 22,400 yuan. We also expressly stipulate that the damages will be doubled, so , sir, you need to pay 44,800 yuan." Li Bing finished speaking seriously, and then pointed to a propaganda column next to him, "We all have express provisions here, if you don''t believe it, you can read it yourself. "


    Cui Peng''s face trembled uncontrollably.


    "If the guest has no objection, please pay compensation and go crazy. Of course, if the guest thinks it is inappropriate, you can also go to the relevant department to report a complaint. There are even the mayor''s public phone number." Li Bing also went to the bulletin board and clicked on the location of the report number.


    At this time, a small security guard in the back quickly handed two QR codes to Cui Peng: "This distinguished guest, WeChat and Alipay can be used. Of course, if it is still inconvenient for you, we can also swipe the card. , also accepts cash." He reached out his hand, and even took out a miniature POS machine from the back of his butt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： 0584: add chicken thighs

    Chapter 584 0584: Add Chicken Thighs


    The QR code was transferred.


    "May I ask the guest''s room number. At nine o''clock, after the finance official goes to work, someone will send the receipt to your room." Li Bing smiled.


    "No need." Cui Peng said and turned and left.


    "Guests are good, but remember, it is everyone''s responsibility to take care of flowers and plants." Li Bing reminded later.


    "Guests go well, it is everyone''s responsibility to take care of flowers and plants." The four security guards behind them shouted in unison.


    Cui Peng staggered under his feet, and then he simply quickened his pace and left.


    "This Li Bing is a talent." Qiaoqiao, who was hiding not far away to watch the fun, exclaimed.


    "And the entire security team responded very quickly, they must add chicken legs." Le Yao nodded.


    As soon as the two entered the lobby, they saw Hou Sen, the general manager of the Earl Hotel, coming over. He naturally knew the proprietress and hurried over to say hello.


    "The security team led by Li Bing did a good job." Le Yao said with a smile, "Remember to add chicken legs to them."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, then went to the gym with Qiaoqiao.


    After being stunned for a moment, Hou Sen hurriedly called Li Bing to him: "What did you do, kid?"


    "What?" Li Bing was taken aback.


    "I asked what you did, and it caught the eyes of the lady boss."


    "Huh?" Li Bing was even more stunned. He didn''t know the proprietress, but he still told what happened just now, "I just reported the loss to the logistics department."


    "Well, do it well." Hou Sen knew it.


    Li Bing nodded, but he was still puzzled, where did the lady boss meet him?


    After Cui Peng returned to the room, another boss in the same room, Wang Xin, was already up, and when he came back, he said hello: "Are you going to eat?"


    "You go first." Cui Peng said and went straight into the bathroom.


    Wang Xin pouted and left, went to find the Zhong Rui who brought him to have breakfast together.


    The arrangement of the Monarch Group is that all those who get invitations will have a separate room, and those who come with them will have to share a room. Of course, you can open a separate room if you have money, but the premise is that there must be a room in the hotel. spare room.


    Zhong Rui is the president of Zhong''s Group in Nanjiang City. In recent years, Zhong''s budget hotel chain has developed rapidly, and has also done a lot of public welfare activities, so I got an invitation.


    Originally, Cui Peng didn¡¯t know Mr. Zhong, but he had a middle school classmate Lin Man who worked in Nanjiang city government. It was Lin Man who spoke, and Zhong Rui brought Cui Peng over.


    That Wang Xin is in the clothing business, and he and Zhong Rui are small.


    Zhong Rui saw Wang Xin come down alone, and couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Mr. Cui?"


    "I asked him just now, and the result was like a blast." Wang Xin shook his head, "I didn''t wait for him, I came down first."


    Zhong Rui frowned, but didn''t say anything. At this time, people came to the restaurant to eat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： 0585: Breakfast

    Chapter 585 0585: Breakfast


    Because the hotel is not open to the public these days, the people who come in are basically attending the meeting, so those who do not know each other greet each other, get familiar with each other, exchange business cards, Maybe there will be cooperation in the future.


    Soon someone came to say hello and chat with Zhong Rui, and Wang Xin naturally began to exchange business cards with everyone frequently, leaving Cui Peng behind.


    Cui Peng took a shower in the bathroom, and then calmed down. He glanced at his watch. Although he didn''t want to go out, he had to go down.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t know what happened in the garden at all, so the conversation was very peaceful, and even a few people exchanged business cards, expressing the opportunity to cooperate.


    The back door of the lady boss.


    "Alan, I didn''t expect that, Monarch Group, you are the boss..." Song Qiaoqiao looked exaggeratedly surprised, "I tell you, you are fortunate to have told us in advance, otherwise, I might actually faint for you the moment I heard the news."


    "Me too." Wang Xia nodded, "It will be two lives then."


    "What kind of virtue do you two have?" Hong Xia gave them a blank look in disgust, "I, a poor man, didn''t say anything, you two are still hypocritical?"


    "Who gave you the same? You are a scholar with unlimited prospects." Song Qiaoqiao snorted.


    "Yes." Wang Xia also coaxed.


    "Are you three still going to stand here and talk about cross talk?" Qiaoqiao raised her forehead, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Hong Xia was the first to react, "For today, I didn''t eat last night."


    "Then hurry up." A few people went straight to the restaurant.


    However, there are still many people who know Mr. Qiao, so many people come to say hello and get close.


    "Sister Lan, fortunately your identity has not been exposed, otherwise..." Qian Meiqi lowered her voice, "We probably don''t have to eat."


    Naturally, those who came to say hello were not as good as Qiao Shi, and she didn''t plan to curry favor with Qiao Shi, after all, she only wanted to cooperate with the lord.


    At this moment, a few more people walked into the restaurant, but one of them saw Le Yao''s table with sharp eyes, and ran straight over: "What a coincidence, join the table Ah." Then he ran away to get his meal.


    Fu Yunshen and Wu Ya at the back also greeted and went over to pick up the food, and then they all came to this table and sat down.


    Song Qiaoqiao stared at Wu Ya, who was diagonally opposite the whole time. Oh god, it''s close again, so happy.


    Le Yao and Hong Xia couldn''t help but hold their foreheads, this woman''s **** look is too hot.


    Wu Ya was also very helpless, and finally had to knock on the table: "Song Qiaoqiao, concentrate on eating."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： 0586: very dinner

    Chapter 586 0586: Very good meal


    Song Qiaoqiao was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red, and she hurriedly lowered her head to eat, which was too embarrassing.


    The others couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Song Qiaoqiao, why don''t you just take a picture of Brother Ya with you." Hao Kai couldn''t help but tease.


    "I have it." Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly raised her head when she heard this, and then picked up the bag behind her and pointed at the pendant above, "Look, there is it here, I have it in my bedroom. There are a lot of them."


    Wu Ya didn''t know why, but she felt a little hot.


    "Awesome." Hao Kai gave a thumbs up.


    "Of course, my mobile phone screensaver is also of Brother Ya. I have all the dance photos of his singles since his debut..." Song Qiaoqiao looked proud, "Anyway, every time The next time I see Brother Ya, I can eat two more bowls of rice."


    Puff! Le Yao couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Everyone looked up.


    "I''m sorry, I really couldn''t hold back." Le Yao waved her hand hurriedly, "The main reason is that I really don''t understand what this has to do with star chasing and eating."


    "It''s a big relationship." Song Qiaoqiao glared, "Anyway, Brother Ya is very good at eating."


    After everyone was stunned for a while, they suddenly burst into laughter. Fu Yunshen also patted Wu Ya''s shoulder: "Those who want to lose weight must stay away from you in the future."


    Hao Kai almost laughed, and finally gave Song Qiaoqiao a series of thumbs up.


    Wu Ya sighed helplessly, then looked at Song Qiaoqiao: "Song Qiaoqiao, can you eat well without talking?"


    Song Qiaoqiao nodded hurriedly: "Yes." Then she made a zipper on her mouth.


    Everyone laughed even more.


    The reception was held in the evening at 5:30 pm.


    Because most people are staying in the hotel, so just enter the multi-functional hall on the second floor before 5:30, but there is still a red carpet outside, after all, there are still some people who have not lived in , then of course there is still a reception, and the media reporters who are invited will also be released around 5:00.


    Several girls were in Qiao Qiao''s room. The stylist specially hired by Nangong Jue made a few people''s styles, and then all changed into dresses.


    "This is my second time wearing a dress." Hong Xia''s dress was prepared by Qian Meiqi, "The life of a rich man..." Everyone gave her one before, but it turned out This time, she was not allowed to wear it, because the dress could not be worn a second time.


    "Is it bad?" Wang Xia glanced at her.


    "Good or good, but...it''s not environmentally friendly. You know, the materials and water consumed to make a piece of clothing are considerable..."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, it seemed true, and suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    Fortunately, someone came knocking on the door at this time.


    The door opened and Wu Ya was standing outside.


    "Brother Ya, why are you here?" Song Qiaoqiao was the first to rush over, male god, if you can see more than once, you will have two eyes.


    "I want to ask you to be my female companion." Wu Ya glanced at the others, then landed on Song Qiaoqiao''s face, "It seems that you don''t have a male companion, do you?"


    "Really?" Song Qiaoqiao almost screamed.


    "Why else would I come here?" Wu Ya also wanted to help her forehead.


    "Then I''m very willing." Song Qiaoqiao suddenly grinned to the back of her ear, and reached out to hold Wu Ya''s arm, "Then let''s go now."


    Wu Ya:¡­


    Le Yao, who directly supported her forehead, lowered her head, this woman was so idiotic that she really didn''t see it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： 0587: Reception (1)

    Chapter 587 0587: Reception (1)


    Nangong Jue and Lu Min''an came together and took Le Yao and Qiao Qiao away.


    But when they entered the elevator, they met two acquaintances, Yang Jinxuan and Anna.


    "Ajue, Team Lu." Yang Jinxuan nodded with a smile, and then said hello to Le Yao and Qiao Qiao, "If I knew you had received the invitation, we would be together."


    "No need." Nangong Jue smiled lightly, and then had no interest in speaking, but suddenly glanced at Anna.


    Anna suddenly met Jue Nangong''s gaze, trembling for no reason, and then hurriedly lowered her eyes.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other, there was definitely something wrong with Anna.


    The atmosphere in the elevator was a little awkward for a while, but fortunately it stopped quickly and they separated.


    Ana glanced at Nangong Jue''s back and bit her back molars.


    Yang Jinxuan glanced at Anna, his eyes darkened slightly.


    At half past five in the evening, the reception officially started.


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue waited in the lounge at the back, and the person in charge of the opening was naturally Huo Yi, the general person in charge of the honorable group.


    Huo Yi didn''t hesitate, stood on the stage and glanced at everyone, then gestured: "Hello everyone, thank you for coming to the Monarch Group''s relocation reception for your busy schedule." "Today, there are two main themes. One is that the headquarters of our group has been relocated to Xiling City. We will thank you for your attention in the future. The second is that the big boss of our group will meet with you."


    "I''m just a part-time worker, so, without further ado, let''s invite Mr. Nangong Jue and his wife, Miss Han Binglan, our big boss behind the scenes." Huo Yi said loudly, and then backed away.


    And many people below were stunned for a moment when they heard these two names.


    Nangong Jue? The illegitimate son of the Nangong family had even been deprived of the position he had previously experienced in the branch.


    Han Binglan? The lost daughter of the Han family back then? But the Han family is all over, Korea Sheng has been lying in a vegetative state in the hospital, and now the Shengli Group seems to be... as if it has merged with some company, by the way, it is the Advance Group.


    Everyone looked at Yancheng.


    Yan Cheng couldn''t help but touch his nose, pretending to be calm and looking at the table, anyway, I don''t look at you, just pretend you don''t look at me.


    Le Yao walked slowly into the hall with Nangong Jue''s arm on his back, and then walked onto the stage, Le Yao let go of the hand hanging on Nangong Jue''s arm.


    However, Nangong Jue directly held her hand with his fingers intertwined.


    Everyone present:¡­


    I haven''t drank or eaten yet, but why do I feel a little tired?


    Fang Xiaotao was stunned for a moment, then stared at Huo Yi with wide eyes.


    Huo Yi didn''t look at her, but looked at the stage intently.


    Fang Xiaotao glanced at the two hands that were clasped together, then glanced at the man''s handsome face, and suddenly her face turned red.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： 0588: Reception (2)

    Chapter 588 0588: Reception (2)


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your appreciation." Nangong Jue''s magnetic voice echoed in the hall, "It has been fifteen years since the establishment of the Monarch Group, and this year, it officially returns to the motherland. ¡­¡±


    Le Yao was surprised. Fifteen years of money, when Nangong Jue was only thirteen or fourteen years old, the children of the second rebellious period were all pretentious, but this A man has already begun to build his own business kingdom. What does this mean? It means that if you compare goods, people will die than people.


    "I hope that the Monarch Group will have the opportunity to cooperate with you in the future, and we will work together to contribute to the prosperity of the motherland..."


    After speaking, everyone applauded warmly.


    But at this time, Nangong Jue''s words shocked everyone even more.


    "Finally, what I want to say is that the real boss of the Monarch Group is my wife, Ms. Han Binglan. The daughter-in-law dislikes it, so who will bridge the hole..."


    Everyone burst into a friendly smile.


    Nangong Jue raised his hand and pressed it: "Next, Mr. Huo will announce some projects and measures of the Monarch Group for the coming year. If you have communication with you, I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation. ." After he finished speaking, he directly led Le Yao off the stage.


    Huo Yi went up again and announced that there are some necessary supporting facilities for several startup projects of the Monarch Group in the coming year. Those who want to cooperate can recommend themselves or participate in the bidding.


    And Cui Peng''s mouth is wide open, is the Monarch group Alan?


    "Mr. Cui?" Wang Xin was standing next to Cui Peng, and naturally noticed his abnormality and hurriedly patted him, "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Cui Peng returned to his senses, glanced at Wang Xin, then hurriedly pulled away and rushed towards Le Yao, "Alan, niece..."


    This voice was heard by almost everyone, and even interrupted Huo Yi who was talking on the stage.


    Everyone''s eyes turned around.


    Le Yao frowned slightly, but stopped.


    "Alan, I''m my uncle." Cui Peng ran to Le Yao excitedly, then glanced at Nangong Jue, "nephew and son-in-law, how are you." He reached out to shake his hand .


    Nangong Jue did not move at all.


    Cui Peng had to withdraw his hand in embarrassment: "Alan, Mrs Cui is your grandfather''s hard work, you..."


    "Mr. Cui." Le Yao smiled, "I think this is not a place to climb relatives. Are you sure you want to shout here?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t remember, I didn''t send an invitation to Mrs. Cui." Nangong Jue frowned slightly, "Also, this morning, the security department reported that someone had destroyed more than 30 people in the back garden. Phalaenopsis, it seems that Mr. Cui did it, right? Excuse me, how did such a person with moral problems come in?"


    Zhong Rui''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "Sir, Cui always comes with me." Then he glared at Cui Peng, knowing this, he would have killed him. I won''t bring him in.


    In the crowd, the corners of Du Zhao''s mouth twitched. What his father said was really good. implicated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： 0589: Reception (third

    Chapter 589 0589: Reception (3)


    Nangong Jue nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything, just signaled that Huo Yi could continue.


    And some people in the crowd who wanted to cooperate with Cui before have completely retreated. The matter of Han Binglan''s kidney is not a secret either.


    Cui Peng stood there awkwardly, the color of his face changed a few times, today this is a shame for adults.


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but glance at Wu Ya, Hao Kai, Fu Yunshen and others not far away. Their expressions were very indifferent. Obviously, he knew that Nangong Jue was a lord for a long time. The big boss of the company, but for so many years, he has been hiding it from him? Thinking of the fact that he wanted to cooperate with the lord a few years ago, but was rejected, his face was a little ugly.


    Anything about a good brother is a lie.


    Anna looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, and her heart was also angry, **** it, really **** it.


    Yang Jinxuan looked down and put it in his arms, grabbed his fleshy hand: "You hurt me."


    Anna was startled, and hurriedly released her hand: "Brother Jinxuan, I''m sorry, I just..."


    "It''s okay." Yang Jinxuan interrupted her explanation, and then looked away, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Anna didn''t dare to leak her emotions anymore. After all, she still had to rely on this man in the future.


    Huo Yi quickly finished speaking, and then announced the official start of the reception. Nangong Jue and Le Yao danced the opening dance.


    After the opening dance, it was time for everyone to dance freely, and everyone slid into the dance floor one after another.


    Huo Yi pulled Fang Xiaotao into the dance floor immediately.


    Fang Xiaotao coughed: "I said Uncle Huo, do you like me?"


    "Yeah." Huo Yi nodded, "However, if you don''t call uncle, I think I''ll like you more."


    "Then what shall I call you? Uncle Huo?"


    Huo Yi stumbled and almost fell: "Am I that old?"


    Fang Xiaotao raised her eyebrows slightly: "Anyway, for me, I''m not young anymore."


    Huo Yi:¡­


    "However, in the novel two years ago, it was popular with uncle Lolita." Fang Xiaotao suddenly smiled, "At that time I wondered if I could meet a handsome uncle, now it seems, It''s done..."


    Huo Yi frowned: "Maybe next year''s novels will be popular..."


    "Then we will break up and I will find another brother?"


    Huo Yi felt that her heart could not take it anymore, why is this little girl so irritating?


    Seeing Huo Yi''s face turning dark, Fang Xiaotao hurriedly raised her head and kissed the other person''s face: "Hey, just kidding, Uncle Huo, I like you too, then let''s date ."


    Huo Yi was stunned again, and then he was delighted: "You..."


    "Well, be nice to me." Fang Xiaotao nodded, "It is written in the novel that looking for an uncle is to raise a young daughter-in-law as a daughter-in-law, so congratulations on your promotion to father..."


    Huo Yi:¡­


    Fang Xiaotao laughed again, it was really interesting to tease this old man.


    Fang Ming, who was not far away, knew that his sister was taken away by Huo Yi''s old fox, but why did he feel so uncomfortable? I''m a brother, but what about my daughter-in-law? I suddenly thought of Zhou Yulan. Since the last time the boss came back from the invitation, although the two of them have added WeChat, they have not chatted, so do you want to take the initiative?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： 0590: Live

    Chapter 590 0590: Live


    Some media were invited to the reception. With permission, some media broadcasted live.


    The imperial capital, the Nangong family.


    Because he didn''t receive the invitation from the Monarch Group, Nangong Glory was very annoyed, but he was helpless. People didn''t look down on the Nangong Group, so what could he do?


    In the room, Wen Jia accidentally sprained her foot during the day. Although it was not serious, it was a little painful, so she lay in bed early after eating, and Nangong Shuangshuang was with her. Beside her, while talking and brushing her phone, she suddenly sat up straight.


    "Shuangshuang, what''s wrong?" Wen Jia was taken aback.


    "Mom, look." Nangong Shuangshuang handed the phone to Wen Jia with a strange expression.


    What appeared on the screen was the situation where Nangong Jue led Le Yao to the stage to speak.


    "This is..." Wen Jia''s eyes widened. After watching the live broadcast, she suddenly smiled, "Shuangshuang, Nangong''s family, it''s over."


    "Mom, how come? Second brother he..." Nangong both swallowed.


    "Hey." Wen Jia sighed, "Forget it, these things, let''s go with the flow." Perhaps, she should make the final decision.


    Nangong both bit her lips: "I''ll go down and call Dad."


    "Don''t go." Wen Jia''s face darkened.


    "Why?" Nangong frowned.


    "Because he may not be able to answer your call." Wen Jia lowered her eyes, but her eyes were firm.


    Nangong both opened their mouths, but suddenly thought of the news that my mother sent someone to find out, and immediately sat down again: "Mom."


    "Go back to sleep." Wen Jia smiled and patted the back of her daughter''s hand, "No matter what time, my mother is still there."


    Nangong both nodded, then got up and went back to her room, but after struggling for a long time, she still made a phone call and went out: "Second brother."


    "Shuangshuang." Nangong Jue''s voice sounded very gentle, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Are you really the big boss of the title?"


    "Yes."


    "Then will you deal with the Nangong family?"


    "Do you want the truth or the lie?"


    "Of course it''s the truth." Nangong Shuangshuang felt a little nervous.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue answered very succinctly, in fact, what he didn''t say was that he had already started to do it.


    "Second brother, you..." Nangong both exclaimed, but quickly calmed down, "I see." Then hung up the phone. can''t blame anyone.


    At this time, Nangong Glory, who was at her lover''s place, also saw the video. In addition to being shocked, she had a little fear, and the thought that came into her mind was: Nangong Group is over.


    "Dear, what''s the matter?" An Min came out of the bathroom and threw himself into his arms.


    Don''t look at Nangong Glory is over fifty, but his heart is not old.


    This An Wen just graduated from college in July this year, and then applied for the Nangong Group. Because of his good looks, he was directly attracted to him, and then he bought a villa and raised the people directly. here.


    "I still have something to do." Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful Xiaoqinger is, he has no mind at this time. He has to go back to his wife to discuss it.


    "Don''t..." But An Min started to be petty, because Nangong glory used to be like this before.


    "Go away!" Where is Nangong Glory in the mood to play now? He slapped the person away with a slap, and then walked straight away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： 0591: inform you

    Chapter 591 0591: Notify you


    An Min was beaten and stunned. After she reacted, she found that the person had left, and she was a little panicked. She was a girl who came out of the mountains. But it''s too difficult to get a foothold in the imperial capital. Now that I have finally found the sponsor, if the other party doesn''t want her anymore, wouldn''t she have to go back to the days of renting an apartment and looking for jobs everywhere?


    No, she doesn''t want to go back and live like that.


    It''s too difficult to go from extravagance to thrift.


    So, if this old man is unreliable, then she will have to look for the gold owner again, and she can''t help but start thinking about the rich people who have expressly hinted at her before, finally locked one, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone Came to find the number and dialed...


    Nangong Glory didn''t know that her little lover had begun to find a home, and hurriedly left the villa and returned to Jiayuan Villa.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Wen Jia sitting on the sofa with a cowhide bag on the coffee table in front of her.


    "Jiajia, what are you doing here? Are your feet uncomfortable? Go back to the room and lie down." Nangong Honor hurriedly stepped forward to help him up.


    "Don''t touch me." Wen Jia avoided the opponent''s hand, "Sit across from me, the perfume on your body is too strong and pungent."


    Nangong Glory''s face stiffened for a while, but then he went to the opposite sofa and sat down.


    Wen Jia opened the cowhide bag and took out a document: "Sign it."


    "Divorce agreement?" Nangong Honor took a look at it and was stunned, "Wen Jia, stop joking."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Wen Jia looked up at Nangong Glory.


    "You...why?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Wen Jia raised her eyebrows slightly. Back then, the family was going to marry her with another family, but she met Nangong Rongyao and thought he was a good man, so she got married Yes, but this man cheated on He Rong when she was pregnant. If He Rong hadn''t come to show off that she was also pregnant, he wouldn''t have gotten angry, and he wouldn''t have given birth prematurely, and his daughter would not have died.


    "I disagree." Nangong Glory was actually a little flustered. Although Nangong Group was their family business, he knew he didn''t have the courage of his father and grandfather. Escort, he will not be so smooth.


    The Wen family was a military family. Wen Jia''s grandfather was one of the founding fathers. His father and uncle also crossed the Yalu River. They were all heroes with great military exploits. Today, Wen Jia Her eldest brother and younger brother are both in the army, and the children of her eldest brother and younger brother are also soldiers.


    Nangong Xun was under his uncle.


    Even Wen Jia used to be a literary soldier, but she was discharged directly after marriage.


    "I don''t need your consent, I just inform you." Wen Jia said and stood up, "Nangong Glory, when He Rong, I lost a daughter, I said, I I can forgive you that one time, but I won''t forgive you every time, so you can do it yourself, and tomorrow, my lawyer will talk to you."


    "No, Jiajia, I know I was wrong, but you see, we are all getting old, and we are going to be grandparents, you..."


    "It''s because of my age, I don''t want my old face to be dull." Wen Jia smiled, "Nangong Glory, go back to your Xiangye villa, An Wen still waiting for you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： 0592: Not currently suitable

    Chapter 592 0592: Not currently suitable


    After the reception of the Monarch Group, Le Yao''s life resumed the steps of going to school and cooking food.


    However, Hong Xia was inspired by the reception. The Xueba Fund is now in operation, has a special office, and has also recruited special personnel, and the first batch of funding personnel has been received to the relief fund.


    However, this is not enough.


    So, she wrote a plan overnight, and then called everyone over for a meeting.


    "The proposal for a reception is good." Le Yao flipped through Hong Xia''s proposal, "It''s just that I don''t think it''s suitable for us at the moment."


    "Why? With you, the big boss of the Sovereign Group, there will be no one to support him?" Since Hong Xia has never done it before, she learns everything by herself.


    "Alan''s meaning, our foundation is not well-known at the moment." Qiaoqiao took the proposal and looked at it and put it down, "Even if Alan is there, the effect of the reception will be great. It won''t be great."


    "What should we do then?" Hong Xia sighed, "Although our initial 10 million looked a lot, when we really went to investigate, we found that it was all in this era. , There are still many children who are out of school. Let¡¯s say that in our village, boys are better. Many girls can go to junior high school and are already very good, and then they are eighteen years old, and some are not even eighteen years old. Find someone After seeing the family, I will marry, and then give birth to a baby and grow old to repeat the life of the previous generation..." She was lucky to be able to pass the test.


    "I can continue to inject capital." Le Yao raised her hand.


    "The public welfare fund cannot be run with the investment of only one person or one enterprise, it needs the common attention of the society." Qiaoqiao shook his head, "While the current domestic foundations do not Few, but there are many drawbacks, the most important point is that the accounting is not transparent, especially the foundation that raises funds publicly, which will lead to dishonesty¡­¡±


    "I know this, just like at a certain meeting some time ago, there was a beautiful woman showing off her wealth..." Wang Xia raised her hand to signal, "I don''t want to donate to such a foundation."


    Hong Xia nodded: "Then what are we going to do?"


    Be open and transparent... Run the official account, and then use the media..."


    Hong Xia hurriedly took the notebook and wrote it all down.


    "Let''s talk about this for now, but at present, our book will be transparent first, and we will announce it quarterly in the future, including the recipients of the funding, but also citizens, but don''t announce names and photos for the time being..."


    Jojo is worthy of being the helm of a big business, and running a small foundation is definitely a piece of cake.


    "In addition, at the end of the year, major companies will hold annual meetings." Qiao Qiao paused, then looked at Le Yao, "Joe Qiao and your Monarch Group jointly organized a charity event. Auction, what do you think?"


    "Very good." Le Yao nodded hurriedly.


    "Then it''s settled." Qiaoqiao smiled, "Our two families will definitely attract a lot of people, when the time comes, we will donate all the auction proceeds to the Xueba Fund, then when the time comes ¡­¡±


    "Excellent." Hong Xia slapped her thigh, "Our foundation will definitely become famous by then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： 0593: I want to chase Ya brother

    Chapter 593 0593: I want to chase Brother Ya


    After finishing the work here, everyone proposes to find a place to have a meal.


    "I have something to say." Song Qiaoqiao suddenly stood up.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Because my decision will affect the rest of my life." Song Qiaoqiao looked serious.


    "So serious?" Wang Xia stared, "Then hurry up and say it."


    "I''m going after Brother Ya."


    "Cough cough..." Everyone suddenly choked on their own saliva.


    "I said Xiao Song." Qian Meiqi got up and touched Song Qiaoqiao''s forehead, "It''s just that I was a dance partner for one night, so I''m thinking about it? I don''t have a fever. "


    "Yes, Qiao Qiao said that the Wu family would marry the Shen family in the imperial capital? Then Shen Lin..." Wang Xia was also worried.


    "I asked, Brother Ya said he would not marry." Song Qiaoqiao looked proud, "The Wu family did start to talk about marriage, but now they say they will respect him personally. opinion."


    "Then does he like you?" Le Yao asked.


    "Alan, I told you not to be unhappy. The Lord didn''t like you at the time, did he? But now, look, are you still happily together?"


    Le Yao opened her mouth, wanting to say that the Lord has never liked the original Han Binglan, what he likes is his upgraded version, but he didn''t say it, because he couldn''t explain it. .


    "Actually, it''s not impossible." Qiao Qiao smiled, "After all, the Song family is not bad, and we Qiaoqiao are also very good. I think it is quite suitable for Wu Ya."


    "Mr. Qiao, thank you." Song Qiaoqiao went over and gave Qiaoqiao a big hug.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give myself two years, if he still doesn''t like me after two years, then I don''t like him either." Song Qiaoqiao raised his head proudly, "I think Now, after graduating next year, I will apply for his assistant, and then I will be able to see it near the water tower."


    Everyone gave a thumbs up: bold.


    After the reception, Cui Peng prepared to rush back to Beichuan overnight, because there was no way he could stay any longer, and he was spurned by almost everyone.


    However, there was no flight to Beichuan that night, and the earliest flight was at 8:00 am the next day. In desperation, I could only continue to stay for one night.


    Wang Xin looked at Cui Peng and couldn''t help shaking his head. This is a typical family that beats a good card. As long as he is nice to that Mrs. Nangong, the current Cui is not like this what.


    Unfortunately, he is just an outsider, and he can''t say anything.


    Cui Peng tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t sleep, so he simply got up and walked out the door.


    Wang Xin sighed, turned around and went to sleep.


    In a bar near the hotel.


    Cui Peng sat down outside the bar, ordered a cocktail and drank it.


    "It''s hard?" Suddenly someone came over and sat down beside him.


    "Who are you?" Cui Peng turned his head to look at the other party with a very ordinary face, but he was sure that he had never seen this man before.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I know that you are very cruel to Nangong Jue and Han Binglan now, or it can be said that what you hate most now is that niece, right?" The man The corner of his mouth twitched.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： 0594: very good

    Chapter 594 0594: Good


    Cui Peng was horrified when he heard it, and he didn''t even bother to drink the wine: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I want to help you." The man smiled, "Helps you achieve your wish."


    "Haha." Before Cui Peng was completely overwhelmed by anger, he sneered twice, "Where in this world is there such a thing as a pie for no reason? So, don''t dare to work. Your Excellency." After saying that, he took out two beautiful pieces and put them on the bar, got up and was about to leave.


    "When you think about it, you can contact me." The man put a business card directly into Cui Peng''s hand, and then left before him.


    Cui Peng looked at the piece of paper with only one phone number and was silent for a long time before putting it in his pocket and leaving the bar.


    In a neighborhood near the university town of Beijing.


    Du Juan habitually read a few pages before going to bed, and finally received a call from Du Zhao: "Brother in the lobby, why are you calling at this time? I heard that you went to Xiling City? "


    "Cuckoo, I''m in Xiling now, I want to tell you something." Du Zhao then explained what happened at the reception, "I guess, so As soon as there is a commotion, Cui''s may really be over."


    "Haha." Du Juan laughed, "As far as the Cui family''s pie is concerned, isn''t it a matter of time? I''m not surprised at all."


    Not for fear of being implicated, if he treats you well..."


    "Long hall, I understand what you mean." Du Juan interrupted Du Zhao''s explanation, "If the family is really involved, I''m afraid I will die of guilt."


    "Hey." Du Zhao sighed again, "By the way, what about inheritance? How about over there?"


    "Fortunately, the child did not follow the cold blood of the Cui family, and he is very sensible." Du Juan smiled comfortably, "But because I took another degree, I was busy." , "I just hope that he can graduate smoothly, and then I will have nothing to worry about..."


    "You''re young."


    "Long hall, don''t you want to be like my mother, talking about me looking for someone?"


    "I don''t talk about it, but I support it." Du Zhao smiled, "By the way, you live in this house now, I have already bought it, and someone will come to you tomorrow to transfer the house, please don''t do not know."


    "Lobby, this..."


    "Inheritance may stay in the imperial capital in the future, so there must be a place to stay. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Thank you, brother in the lobby." Du Juan hung up the phone, but as soon as he looked up, he saw his son. After a little stunned, he smiled and beckoned, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Mom, are you calling your uncle in the lobby?" Cui Chengcheng sat down.


    "Yeah." Du Juan nodded, "He bought the house, and he will come to transfer it tomorrow. Mom wants to pass it on directly to you. You are also eighteen..."


    "No." Cui Chengcheng shook his head, "This is given to you by Uncle Dang, I will be able to earn my own house in the future, besides, I am the only grandson of the Cui family, Cui''s future will definitely Not without my share."


    Du Juan''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Chengcheng frowned. He had been studying and didn''t look at his mobile phone, so naturally he didn''t know about the Monarch Group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： 0595: Three Views Positive

    Chapter 595 0595: Three Views


    Du Juan looked at her son, who was already a head taller than her. After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and found the previous video and handed it to her son.


    Cui Chengchuan glanced at his mother suspiciously, then lowered his head to watch the video, the video is not long, and I finished it quickly, plus the comments of netizens and the description of the video publisher, I immediately knew what happened all.


    "Haha." Cui Chengcheng suddenly laughed.


    "Son, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at the Cui family." Cui Chengchuan put down the phone, then took Du Juan''s hand, "Mom, that''s all their business, you are now divorced from my father, It has nothing to do with you. As for me... I can support myself, so what do you have to worry about? Besides, even if I really can''t, isn''t there still my grandparents? It won''t make me starve to death, As for Cui...let them go with the flow."


    "Son, it''s best if you can figure it out." Du Juan felt very relieved, fortunate that he did not hand over his son to his grandparents, and even more fortunate that he had not neglected to teach his son all these years, Let him have the correct three views.


    A person with a positive outlook is not going to be bad.


    Du Juan is very warm with his son, but the Cui family is in trouble.


    Cui''s business is in the coal business. Although it has been developing environmental protection and energy saving in recent years, coal is also indispensable. However, Cui''s is also doing some derivatives, but that requires High technology requires investment.


    The Cui family''s funds are no longer enough to support.


    In the past, there were banks that were willing to lend, and there were even companies that wanted to inject capital, but since Cui Peng returned from Xiling City, all those people went back on their word.


    Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi naturally also knew the news that Le Yao is the big boss of the Monarch Group. To be honest, it is a lie not to regret it, but even if you regret it, you can''t say it now.


    Especially Gu Meizhi, not only regret, but more resentment, why is Sui Yuan''s slut''s child so good? Unfortunately, there is no way.


    Cui Peng was actually very afraid that his parents would find out about his shameful things. Now that he found that his parents did not continue to ask questions, he was quietly relieved.


    "Xiaopeng, to be honest, did you do something else?" Cui Zhanyi suddenly looked at his son.


    "No..."


    "To be honest!" Cui Zhanyi suddenly slapped the table.


    Cui Peng shuddered, although the company has now handed it over to him, but in fact the real helm is still the old man, he is still a little frightened, can''t help but look at his mother, his mother is an unconditional bias his.


    However, today, Gu Meizhi didn''t look at him at all, and she didn''t know if she didn''t hear him or what.


    In the end, she could only sigh and recount what happened at the reception.


    "Idiot!" Cui Zhanyi couldn''t help but hit his son with a stick.


    "Dad!" Cui Peng wailed suddenly.


    "Cui Zhanyi, why are you beating your son?" Gu Meizhi returned to her senses and stared immediately.


    "You ask me why I hit him." Cui Zhanyi exhaled, "Nothing stupid."


    "You can''t blame Xiaopeng for this." Gu Meizhi also let out a sigh of relief, "Who knows that little bitch... Who knows that she is so lucky?" After a pause, "The priority now is to see how to get through the current difficulties."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： 0596: Sister-in-law

    Chapter 596 0596: Sister


    United States.


    Cui Li sent her son to school, and when she came back, she habitually picked up her mobile phone to read domestic news, but she was dumbfounded as soon as she saw it, thinking of what she had done before, Thinking of what her daughter did, she suddenly laughed at herself: "So, she''s still showing mercy."


    That''s all, let''s be honest in the future.


    "Cui Li?" At this moment, someone called out next to her, with a temptation in her voice.


    Cui Li turned back suddenly, her eyes widened instantly: "Sister-in-law?"


    "It''s really you." Zhu Ling came over, "I knew you went abroad, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I didn''t expect you to be here too, it''s a coincidence." Cui Li looked at Zhu Ling and found that she seemed younger than before, obviously she had come out of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Ling is Zhu Dechang''s wife and Zhu Yibai''s mother.


    However, the relationship between Cui Li and this sister-in-law was not good before. Before she held her own identity, she looked down on this sister-in-law, and this sister-in-law was also a proud person. Nodding at most to say hello, in fact, it is not much worse than strangers.


    Especially after she divorced Zhu Dekun, she didn''t pay attention to the affairs of Zhu''s family anymore. She only knew that after Zhu Dechang was executed, it was Zhu Yibai''s nephew who was dealing with family affairs.


    After she went abroad with her son, she didn''t even know the situation there.


    I didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Isn''t this what it''s often said in life where we don''t meet? Haha, I live here." Zhu Ling pointed to a yard next to her with a smile, "In July, with white I applied for a postgraduate place at this university, and it happened that Yishan wanted to study abroad before, so we came here, their brothers and sisters are all at Harvard University, you are¡­¡±


    She also didn''t pay attention to the situation of this younger brother and sister.


    "I live here." Cui Li pointed to the yard in front of her, "Yichen is also in middle school here, and he also said that he will take the Harvard University entrance exam next year, so he bought the house here. , it is convenient to go to university in the future.¡±


    "What a coincidence." Zhu Ling smiled, "When I came, I heard that the next door was also a Chinese, and I always wanted to visit, but there was always something delayed, but I didn''t expect it to be you, so It''s alright, let''s take care of each other."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Cui Li''s mood was a bit complicated. Zhu Ling said this, obviously wanting to help her. After all, the sons and daughters are all grown up and healthy. She couldn''t reach herself, but on her own side... She really didn''t dare to say whether she would use others, so she thanked her very sincerely.


    "Isn''t Yichen coming back for dinner at noon?"


    Cui Li nodded: "I really won''t come back, I will come back at night."


    "That''s right. Today I asked my sister to mail some flour from China. I''m going to make noodles at noon. Let''s make dumplings in the evening. Yi Shan and Yi Bai will also be back."


    Cui Li froze for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back and clean up."


    Zhu Ling nodded and went to her yard not far away.


    Cui Li took a deep breath, she never thought that one day she would get along with Zhu Ling so calmly, but it felt good, smiled, and hurried back to the room to use herself first The unskilled baking skills baked a box of small cookies and a strawberry cake, then changed clothes, and then went to the next door with snacks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： 0597: good friend

    Chapter 597 0597: Good Friends


    "Let''s have some braised noodles at noon." Zhu Ling let people into the room, and there was a lot of fresh beans on the table, "I''ll come I brought some seeds here, and the backyard looked quite spacious, so I planted some beans, eggplants, etc. I just went to the backyard to pick some beans, and at noon we used shredded beans and meat to make marinade."


    "Okay." Cui Li put down the dim sum, "I made this myself, I''m not very skilled, the shape is average, but the taste is okay, it will be fine after a while Dessert after cooking." After saying that, he sat down and helped to choose the beans.


    Zhu Ling glanced at the cakes and desserts, a little surprised: "Cui Li, you''ve changed a lot, you used to be impatient to cook."


    Cui Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed at herself: "After so much, if it doesn''t change, then it''s really a hammer, and sister-in-law, you A lot has changed too.¡±


    Zhu Ling was taken aback, yes, she has actually changed.


    In the past, she thought that she was from an ordinary background, and she was lucky to marry into Zhu''s family, but when something happened, she found out that she didn''t know the bedfellows at all. Pillow a man who has been away for more than 20 years.


    The feeling really made her suffocate.


    Fortunately, she finally got rid of that depression now. Now that she has her children by her side, she feels relaxed and comfortable.


    & nbsp;


    "We''ve all changed, and we''ll get better."


    "Yeah." Cui Li nodded, "It''s getting better and better."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law in the future, I don''t think I have anything to do with the Zhu family." Zhu Ling smiled, "Call me Sister Zhu or Sister Ling, By the way, I also have an English name, given by my daughter, called Judy, you can also call me Sister Judy."


    "I''ll call you Sister Zhu, let''s be with the Zhu family, it doesn''t matter, my English name is Lilian."


    "That''s right, you know, I''m not good at learning, so far I can''t pass the English test. Otherwise, you can become an English teacher for me."


    "Yes." Cui Li nodded, "I''ll give you two hours of class every day."


    "Then I won''t pay you tuition, but I can take care of your three meals a day."


    "Thank you, Sister Zhu, I will wait for you to say so, you know, I have never touched the sun with my fingers. At most, the food can''t kill people."


    "Then it''s settled." Zhu Ling smiled, "Come on, you choose the beans first, and I''ll go make the noodles..."


    At this moment, the two sisters, who were not harmonious, became good friends instead.


    Although Le Yao has the status of the chairman of the Monarch Group, it has no impact on her life, let alone Principal Ma and his daughter-in-law to give her questions enthusiasm.


    In addition, as the president of the school''s very weird baking club, the old man asked him to produce at least one or two new flavors of snacks every month.


    "I said, sir, are you going to turn this Jiaotong University into a technical school?" Le Yao said helplessly, "It seems that we won''t take baking exams after graduation." It gave the illusion that she was attending Lanxiang Technical School.


    & nbsp; Is it still open? After experimenting in school, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to go back and do it?¡±


    "Haha." Le Yao laughed dryly, "Then should we set up another excavator club? In the future, people will ask which is the best excavation technology? Xiling Looking for Jiaotong University in the city¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： 0598: something is wrong

    Chapter 598 0598: Something is wrong


    "You''re poor!" Ma Lin didn''t hold back and smiled, "However, your suggestion is good, excavators are also a good craft, if our school opens one Blue-collar disciplines can be regarded as the first of its kind.¡±


    Le Yao:¡­


    Only the thumbs up.


    "Okay, make me more desserts than your insincere praise." Ma Lin waved his hand.


    "But seriously, Principal, your obsession with sweets..." Le Yao sighed, "It''s not good."


    "What do you know, little girl? People always have pursuits. I like sweets, in fact, it''s like..." Ma Lin suddenly smiled narrowly, "It''s like your obsession with Nangong Jue is The same, the same."


    Le Yao now not only the corner of her mouth, but even her entire face trembled a few times, and then looked at Ma Lin: "Old man, you say if I deceive my teacher and destroy my ancestors..."


    Ma Lin raised his eyebrows slightly: "Try?"


    Le Yao rolled her eyes, turned and walked out.


    "Why?"


    "Since I can''t deceive my teachers and destroy my ancestors, I can only love the old people. I''ll go and think about the desserts that I love."


    "Go, go, think about it, I can give you two less papers this week."


    "I really... thank you." Le Yao gritted her teeth and left.


    Ma Lin hummed a little tune happily, but soon sighed again, the child of Arjue, finally came to the end.


    Although Le Yao bickered with Ma Lin, she also knew what the old man liked the most, so he first baked two blueberry cakes and sent them to the old man, and then returned to the bakery to study new flavors .


    "Sister Lan." Wang Xia suddenly came over and pulled Le Yao''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao turned her head and glanced at her, then continued to knead the dough.


    "Have you noticed that something is wrong with Qiaoqiao these days?" Wang Xia lowered her voice.


    Le Yao frowned suddenly, and the movement in her hand stopped: "You said that, it seems true."


    "I''m quite worried." Wang Xia sighed, "She was always active when she came here, but when I called her just now, she said she was not feeling well." After a pause, "She was originally It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s really uncomfortable, but when I came out, I found that I didn¡¯t bring my mobile phone, and when I went back, I found that she was out of the school alone.¡±


    "But a few days ago, wasn''t she still fighting to chase after Brother Ya?" Le Yao frowned.


    "It''s because of this that I''m worried." Wang Xia pouted, "We''ve been together every day since we entered college. I''ve never seen her like this."


    "How many of them know about the small money?"


    "I haven''t said it yet, I just told you that I couldn''t help it."


    "Then we will gather everyone to ask about the situation and see if other people have noticed the situation."


    "Okay." Wang Xia hurriedly took out her mobile phone to contact Qiaoqiao Qian Meiqi and Hong Xia who were not here today.


    The three went to the Foundation today to discuss things.


    Forty minutes later, Le Yao took the freshly baked green tea cake and went to the cafe at the school gate with Wang Xia.


    "What happened?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao, "Wang Xia''s tone was so anxious just now."


    "Yeah, what about Xiao Song?" Qian Meiqi glanced at the door, "Didn''t you come with you two?"


    "I called you here because of Song Qiaoqiao." Le Yao sighed, "Wang Xia, tell me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： 0599: Su Yuan

    Chapter 599 0599: Su Yuan


    Wang Xia said about Song Qiaoqiao''s abnormality: "I''m worried about what happened to her, but she doesn''t want to tell us."


    "I seem to remember it when you say that." Hong Xia suddenly frowned, "Did I not go to the magazine just yesterday afternoon? When I came back, it was on the pedestrian street. At the intersection, I saw Song Qiaoqiao and Su Yuan. They seemed to be arguing at the time. I wanted to go there, but I couldn''t get off until I got to the station... When I came back, I forgot to read the materials..."


    "So, the problem should be Su Yuan?" Le Yao touched her chin.


    "Or..." Qian Meiqi suddenly said strangely, "Is it because Song Qiaoqiao wants to chase Brother Ya and break up with Su Yuan, and then Su Yuan disagrees, and the two make trouble conflict?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, this may not be absent.


    "Instead of guessing here, let''s find someone to check." Qiao Qiao tapped the table with her finger, then looked at Le Yao, "Let Tao Qing and Yuan Bin take over, They''re both of a good level."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, took out her mobile phone and called Tao Qing.


    These two people originally came to her through Shen Yi, she always thought she was Shen Yi''s friend and came to help temporarily, but only later did she find out where is Shen Yi''s person, it is Nangong Jue''s at all but at that time, because he did not accept him, but he was worried about his own safety, there was no way he could get Shen Yi''s presence.


    Thinking of this, my heart is quite sweet.


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin are also in love for a long time at work, and they are also a couple now.


    Of course, Le Yao knew that the identities of these two were not ordinary. They were members of a special team. Otherwise, how could they have such good skills and abilities.


    As soon as Tao Qing heard that he had a mission, he immediately started action with Yuan Bin.


    For them, it is too simple to investigate a Su Yuan, and there is news the next day, and even the eight generations of Su Yuan''s ancestors have been dug up.


    Su Yuan and Song Qiaoqiao are both from Pingcheng in the south, but the Su family is just an ordinary family, but the Song family is a local wealthy family, Song Qiaoqiao is in the top circle in Pingcheng of leaders.


    But the Song family has always kept a low profile. Even if they are rich, they do not let their children go to any aristocratic schools. They are all local public schools. A grade higher than her.


    At that time, Song Qiaoqiao and Su Yuan had little communication.


    Afterwards, Su Yuan was admitted to the medical school of Xiling Jiaotong University, and there was no communication.


    But in the new year, Song Qiaoqiao also took the college entrance examination and went to Jiaotong University. accompany home.


    Afterwards, Su Yuan confessed to Song Qiaoqiao, Song Qiaoqiao did not refuse, but promised to look everywhere, but at best it was just a meal and chat once in a while, and most of the time Song Qiaoqiao spent money, after all, Su Yuan was not rich.


    Su Yuan''s medical major takes five years, but he can practice in the fourth year, and he is a pharmacy major, and his grades are good, so he was directly recommended by his mentor to go to the Pharmacy Department of Xiling People''s Hospital practice.


    Internships are paid, but not many.


    But starting from last month, Su Yuan''s spending suddenly became more generous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： 0600: continue to check

    Chapter 600 0600: Continue to Check


    Qian Meiqi looked at the photos on the survey materials and narrowed her eyes slightly: "The price of this watch in the store is 168,000, not to mention Su Yuan''s, it''s just average Wealthy families won¡¯t buy it either.¡±


    "And these leather shoes, handmade in Italy." Wang Xia pointed to the shoes in the photo, "The price is 88,000, my father just ordered a pair with my mother the day before yesterday. Customize it for me too, I refused."


    Le Yao frowned, so, there is indeed something wrong with this Su Yuan.


    "The salary of the internship in the People''s Hospital is about 3,000 a month." Qiaoqiao tapped the table a few times with his fingers, "His family can''t help him, and being a When people suddenly have wealth that is not in line with their abilities and conditions, there must be a problem."


    "Maybe she won the lottery." Hong Xia spread her hands, "Or she was lucky." Just like her, she just stood and was stuffed with millions of dollars. ring.


    "I checked, there is no record of buying lottery tickets." Le Yao clicked on the materials.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Continue to check." Qiao Qiao said, "Just check his accounts, as for Xiao Song... Hong Xia go to her and talk to her, she is not someone who can''t understand. "


    Hong Xia nodded: "Okay, I''ll find her in a while."


    Le Yao sighed, these people are all the friends she made after she came to this world of paper people. She may have been a little dirty with Han Binglan before, but she was sincere in getting along with her later. , She cherishes everyone and hopes that they can be well.


    Su Yuan''s account transactions should not be difficult to check, but when Tao Qing and Yuan Bin were really checking, they found that it was not that simple, because the account to which he sent the remittance turned out to be from overseas Floating account, in other words, it is difficult to find out the information of the sender.


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin are not ordinary people, they smelled the unusual aura in an instant, dared not hide it, and reported it immediately.


    When Nangong Jue heard the news, he naturally smelled unusual, so he immediately sent people to conduct a thorough investigation. The tracking of overseas accounts was handed over to Hao Kai, and Su Yuan directly sent twenty people here. Hourly surveillance, and even applied for telephone monitoring.


    However, the conversation between Hong Xia and Song Qiaoqiao did not go well. Song Qiaoqiao only said that she and Su Yuan had broken up, so she wanted to pursue Brother Ya, but she was in a bad mood All right, it will be fine in a few days.


    Hong Xia sighed: "Song Qiaoqiao, everyone treats you as a friend."


    Song Qiaoqiao bit her lip.


    "What is a friend? It means we can help each other when we have difficulties." Hong Xia patted Song Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, "I was a poor girl. If it wasn''t for Miss Qiao''s support, I would have Now I''m afraid I have married and had children in the village and continue my parents'' life..."


    Song Qiaoqiao''s eyes flashed.


    "I walked out of the mountains, and I saw more wonderful things, but I always have to tell myself that people can be poor, but they can''t give up self-esteem and self-love, and can''t give up their original heart." Hong Xia smiled and said, "I have encountered temptation once, but my heart keeps me sticking to the right path... I don''t know what happened to you and Su Yuan, but what I want to say is that there must be something wrong with him. ."


    Song Qiaoqiao''s body shook.


    "He is a medical student, if he gets a crooked mind, the consequences..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： 0601: Not so simple

    Chapter 601 0601: Not That Simple


    Song Qiaoqiao raised her eyes suddenly: "Hong Xia, you... are you scaring me?"


    "Song Qiaoqiao." Hong Xia put her hands on her shoulders and looked at her very seriously, "You are also a college student, although we study finance, we also have law. , do you think I''m frightening you?"


    "I..." Song Qiaoqiao paused for a while, and finally exhaled, "I said."


    , It seems normal to Song Qiaoqiao, such as her habit of eating at high-end restaurants and going to high-end shopping malls for shopping. Su Yuan must not be able to afford it, and Song Qiaoqiao never thought about it. Asking him to take responsibility, and even buying him something, even if such behavior is not a conscious display, it also stimulates Su Yuan''s self-esteem.


    I have to say that not all people can maintain their true heart like Hong Xia at all times.


    Originally, Song Qiaoqiao didn''t notice anything wrong, until one day, when she suddenly saw him wearing a famous watch and took the initiative to invite her to a high-end restaurant for dinner, she felt that something was wrong.


    But Su Yuan''s explanation is that he is an intern and will assist the chief physician in the operation in the hospital, and there will be additional allowances.


    Song Qiaoqiao didn''t know the situation in the hospital, so she believed it.


    It wasn''t until she found out that Su Yuan appeared at the gate of a private hospital when she was supposed to go to work, she became suspicious, and then secretly followed it, and found that he was with the private hospital. A vice president of the hospital has a close relationship.


    The vice president is a middle-aged woman.


    In that quarrel, Song Qiaoqiao found out that Su Yuan went to a hotel with the female vice president and came out two hours later. She went to question him, but he did not admit it. got into a quarrel.


    "I said everything I should have said." Song Qiaoqiao wiped her face, "I have broken up with him too, I have been decadent for several days, I am fine, tonight I will Please, let''s get together."


    "Okay." Hong Xia nodded, then sent a message to everyone, and then went to the Earl Club.


    Le Yao directly opened the exclusive private room of Nangong Jue, and you can rest assured to play on his own site.


    "We don''t want that kind of scumbag." Wang Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Song Qiaoqiao and shouted while drinking, "Let''s go after Brother Ya."


    "Brother Ya is mine." Song Qiaoqiao slapped Wang Xia.


    "I know, I don''t rob, I''ll say you chase Brother Ya."


    "It''s almost there, come, drink..."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao sat on the sofa and looked at the noisy people, but their faces did not relax. Although Song Qiaoqiao''s incident was just a cheating incident, the news from the investigation It turns out that things are not that simple at all.


    There must be something wrong with that private hospital.


    "Don''t worry." Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao''s hand, "Your Excellency has taken action, this matter will soon be clear..."


    Le Yao simply turned around and looked at Qiao Qiao: "Qiao, in fact, I have always been very strange, although you were a little angry because of Nangong Jue''s indifference, but later I found out that you seem to be I respect him quite a bit, what is this for?"


    "You finally see it?" Jojo smiled.


    "Finally? This word is a little weird, come on, talk about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： 0602: Wang J

    Chapter 602 0602: Wang J


    Jojo''s face suddenly became serious: "Baby, have you asked him?"


    "Ask him what?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Ask him if he has other identities, ask him why there are people with skills like Heiying Haisong around him, and ask him how he mobilized people to quickly save you twice... "


    Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly, she had doubts, but she never asked, is it...


    "Actually, I''m not 100% sure, after all, the people in that place are too mysterious, and everyone''s information is top secret." Qiaoqiao lowered her voice slightly, "S a Area."


    "S area?" Le Yao frowned.


    Jojo nodded: "I just know one thing, almost all the people there are trained since childhood, and they are all lunatics... They also have the greatest power, and they are only responsible to the top leaders and execute them. It''s all tasks like the SWAT Flying Tigers that can''t be executed..."


    Le Yao''s mouth is wide open, a mission like the Flying Tigers can''t be performed, how difficult is it?


    "I guess Nangong Jue is the perverted commander ''Wang J'' who was in charge of the S first district ten years ago."


    Le Yao hurriedly closed her mouth: "So awesome?"


    Not even with money."


    Le Yao nodded: "That''s it."


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao.


    "He once told me that he actually has a part-time job, but because of the nature, it''s hard to say, so I didn''t let him say it at the time." Le Yao sighed, "But thank you Tell me today."


    "Let''s be polite." Qiao Qiao smiled, "To be honest, people in District S are all worthy of respect. That''s why Tao Qing and Yuan Bin wanted to investigate the matter. He is more powerful than Shen Yi, and no matter how strong Shen Yi is, it is often inconvenient to do things, but people in District S can directly order relevant departments to assist in investigations if necessary."


    "Understood." Le Yao nodded, "This shows that my eyesight is really good."


    & nbsp; Wife, it will also be very dangerous."


    "I know." Le Yao nodded, and her face became serious. In fact, she was still a little proud. The man she chose was very good. Kind of, really hard, but also really proud.


    What is her danger now?


    Think about those anti-drug police officers, think about those who guarded the border, really, she felt that she really understood that man at this time. The previous Han Binglan was really too superficial.


    Qiao Qiao saw Le Yao''s expression and knew that not only was this woman not afraid, but she was also very embarrassed. Well, she is actually the same. Lu Min''an''s work is not safe. , worthy of being a sister flower.


    After Song Qiaoqiao broke up with Su Yuan, she really left people behind, because she found out that he really didn''t like that man much.


    As for whether Su Yuan would be involved in other things, she really didn''t think much about it. After all, the woman who went to the hotel with him was already rich, so she subconsciously felt that He was taken care of.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： 0603: Full blood resurrection

    Chapter 603 0603: Full Blood Resurrection


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao didn''t say much, after all, it''s not a good thing, just let Song Qiaoqiao think so.


    Wang Xia didn¡¯t think too much, but Hong Xia didn¡¯t believe it so easily. After singing two songs with Song Qiaoqiao, she became Le Yao and Qiao Qiao¡¯s side: "Is there something wrong with Su Yuan?"


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked up at her together.


    "I said there is a problem, not a problem with parenting." Hong Xia smiled, "It should be a more serious problem, right?"


    "Xueba is scary. The IQ is here, and you can''t fool yourself if you want to." Le Yao glanced at the three people who were still crying. "Hey, this is the gap."


    Hong Xia laughed: "Okay, don''t be emotional, talk about it, is that person''s matter serious?"


    "It''s not simple, that''s for sure." Le Yao sighed, "But as for what it is, we have to wait for the results of the investigation."


    "Okay, let me know when you have the result." Hong Xia stopped asking.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, entering November, and even a little snow.


    After Song Qiaoqiao announced that she had broken up with him, Su Yuan came over to find Song Qiaoqiao several times unwillingly, but they all closed the door. never appeared again.


    But at the end of November, the police reported that a major case of transnational trafficking in human organs had been destroyed. There was a video released during the arrest, but the information of those who were arrested Mosaic all over his face.


    However, Song Qiaoqiao recognized one of them at a glance, grabbed the phone and dialed Le Yao: "Sister Lan, Su Yuan was arrested, do you know?"


    "Well." Le Yao didn''t hide it, "Sooner or later."


    "He..." Song Qiaoqiao swallowed, "He actually..." She couldn''t help but be scared for a while.


    "For money, there is no bottom line."


    "It''s okay." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "Fortunately, I''m not addicted, it was Brother Ya who saved me, and I must be more kind to Brother Ya in the future."


    Le Yao:¡­


    What happened to Guan Wuya?


    Wu Ya who doesn¡¯t know the situation:¡­


    Become a hero for no reason?


    "Forget it, I know Brother Ya is going to shoot a blockbuster in the mangroves today, and I''m going to send him warmth." Song Qiaoqiao hung up the phone with a snap.


    Le Yao:¡­


    The resurrection is fast enough.


    After school, Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue who came to pick him up: "Is that case you were involved in?"


    "Which case?" Nangong Jue was taken aback, he has been involved in a lot of cases recently.


    "The one from Su Yuan."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "By the way, do you know who the leader is?"


    "Isn''t it a crooked nut named James?"


    "The original name of that crooked nut was David Ron." Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s him!" Le Yao''s face sank, "He really dares!"


    At first, Cui Li took her to the Xiling Renci Hospital and found a neuropathy to dig out her kidneys. Later, Nangong Jue took the whole hospital. The hospital was a den for selling organs. But the hospital''s director, David Ron, absconded.


    Although the police issued an international investigation order, but no one has been found, but I did not expect that this guy has changed his face and started his old business.


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank that Su Yuan this time." Nangong Jue held his daughter-in-law''s hand and played with it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： 0604: Guessed

    Chapter 604 0604: Guessed


    "What do you say?" Le Yao frowned.


    "If it wasn''t for his abnormality, it wouldn''t make Song Qiaoqiao uncomfortable, then you wouldn''t investigate him to vent your anger on your good friend. If you didn''t investigate him, how would you find Ma Where is Yuanyuan?" Nangong Jue smiled.


    Ma Yuanyuan is the vice president of the hospital that went to the hotel with Su Yuan for two hours.


    In fact, when Su Yuan went to the hotel with her, it was really not a matter of opening a room for men and women, but a transaction.


    "You''re right. If you don''t find Ma Yuanyuan, you won''t suspect that there is something wrong with the private hospital called Anle, and then find out the dirty business behind them." Le Yao smiled. "So, cause and effect are all doomed."


    "It''s just that Su Yuan is a pity." Nangong Jue sighed rarely.


    Su Yuan actually secretly sold some of the medicines he developed himself, and did not participate in organ trafficking, but that was also helping Zhou to abuse.


    The end result is not only criminal detention, but also expulsion from school.


    It''s the last year, and I''m about to get my graduation certificate. As a result...


    "Everyone should be responsible for their own behavior." Le Yao did not sympathize with him at all, "When he first pursued Qiaoqiao, he knew about the situation of the Song family. On the one hand, he wanted to Marrying a Bai Fumei, on the one hand, you have to take care of your poor self-esteem, how can there be the best of both worlds in the world?" He pouted, "Or he thinks Song Qiaoqiao should accommodate him and accompany him to some places where the public consumes, let him He showed his strength as a boyfriend, but since Song Qiaoqiao was a child, why should he be accommodating to him? Besides, even if his self-esteem is frustrated, it is better to work hard and strive to become a rich man through the right path. Isn''t it better?"


    "The daughter-in-law is right." Nangong Jue nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t think I can''t see your perfunctory." Le Yao rolled his eyes at him, "Anyway, people with three views can make the most correct choice at any time, even if Occasionally crooked, they can come back on their own, but those who are inherently dark, even if they are upright most of the time, they can run wild on crooked roads to death with just a little lead..."


    "Daughter-in-law is right." Nangong Jue became very serious at this time, and nodded solemnly.


    Le Yao looked at him and suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay, I''ll just say that, by the way, that David should be severely punished this time?"


    "Must." Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, "However, because he is a crooked nut, it may be a little troublesome." After a pause, "Daughter-in-law, I may away for a while."


    Le Yao''s heart suddenly asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Foreign." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao with a guilty conscience, then lowered his eyes and played with her hand, "You know, the group has just moved back to China, but the business outside has not stopped. ,So I¡­"


    "Although I know you lied to me, I have to agree." Le Yao sighed.


    "Daughter-in-law, I..."


    Le Yao drew an S and a one in his palm: "Is that the reason?"


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao in surprise: "You...you know?"


    "I guessed it." Le Yao nodded.


    "Yeah." Nangong Jue nodded, "I actually want to confess to you, but there has been no suitable opportunity... Daughter-in-law, are you not angry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： 0605: very guilty

    Chapter 605 0605: Very guilty


    "Why should I be angry?" Le Yao reached out and hugged Jue Nangong''s waist, "What you have done is great, husband, I am actually proud of you, but Remember, you still owe me a wedding, and you owe me the rest of your life, so at any time, your safety is the most important thing, if you dare to have an accident, I will remarry immediately, and I will do what I say."


    Let go of her.


    When Le Yao woke up, she found that her surroundings were empty and the temperature was gone. Apparently people had already left, and there was a note on the head of the bed, handwritten by Nangong Jue Yes, tell her to leave, let her take care of herself, call her when she is free, and ask her for a day off.


    I slept until the afternoon, and then got up in a daze.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll go serve the meal." Aunt Bai looked at Le Yao with a smile.


    Le Yao''s body suddenly froze, Aunt Bai looked at her eyes... She couldn''t help but rub her stomach, forget it, let''s pretend he didn''t see it.


    The next day, after Le Yao arrived at the school, the first news she got was that Su Yuan from the medical school was under criminal detention, and the school''s expulsion notice was also posted on the school''s publicity board, and There were also announcements on the school forum and official Weibo.


    Song Qiaoqiao stood in front of the propaganda column and looked at it for a long time, her mood was very complicated, she was actually quite guilty, she always felt that if she could keep a low profile when she was in contact with Su Yuan, maybe she would be accommodating Give him a shot, so he won''t take a detour?


    "Don''t be sad." Wang Xia patted Song Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, "This is his choice, and he can only bear it."


    "I know." Song Qiaoqiao nodded, "It''s just...you said, can you really sell your soul for money?"


    "I don''t know." Qian Meiqi shook her head, "Although my words are quite hateful, I have never been short of money since I was a child, so I really don''t know."


    "I don''t know either." Wang Xia also shook her head, "Although my family is not as arrogant as Qian''s family, it is not lacking."


    Song Qiaoqiao sighed: "I didn''t miss it either."


    "But I think it has nothing to do with the lack of money or not, just like Sister Lan said, people with three views will never do this, just like the national college entrance examination this year The champion, who picked up **** to support himself and his sister, everyone donated more than 700,000 yuan, but he donated all of it to other people who needed more..." Wang Xia spread her hands, "and... forget about people who don''t know each other. , let¡¯s just say we have one by our side, Xueba Hong Xia has no money, but she is open and candid in everything she does, and she has never been humble or arrogant in the face of rich people like us.¡±


    Song Qiaoqiao nodded hurriedly.


    Wang Xia suddenly lowered her voice: "By the way, let me tell you one more thing, didn''t I go to the foundation every day to help? There was once a man who drove a luxury car with us. Xueba said that as long as she accompanies him to have a meal, he will send her a villa."


    "Really?" Song Qiaoqiao was curious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： 0606: A heavy snow

    Chapter 606 0606: A Heavy Snow


    "Well, I heard it with my own ears. Guess what our Xueba said? She directly wrote a number and handed it to the person, telling her that she was ill and could be cured." excited.


    Several people couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths.


    "And the man in the luxury car was so angry that he turned around and left, and threw the note away. I picked it up out of curiosity and beat it. Guess where it is?" Wang Xia smiled Can''t hide anymore.


    "Stop talking, talk quickly." Qian Meiqi stared.


    "Asylum."


    After a few people were silent for a while, they suddenly laughed.


    "A scholar is a scholar, bull." Qian Meiqi gave a thumbs up.


    "So, people like Su Yuan are not good at all."


    "Yes." Qian Meiqi snapped her fingers, "Isn''t it said in the book? There is an angel and a demon in the heart of people. When faced with a choice, the three views are positive. People, angels will defeat demons, and those with dark minds, then the demons will come out..."


    "Little Qian Qian, what you said is so philosophical."


    "Must, ask me later: Philosopher? Money." Qian Meiqi raised her head proudly.


    Several people couldn''t help but laugh.


    Song Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, yes, if a person''s will is firm, then there will be no last resort, just like those military police, don''t they face temptation? I''m afraid there will be more, but I haven''t seen them defect.


    Of course, there are bad horses, but they are very few, most of them are silently contributing to this country.


    Thinking like this, Song Qiaoqiao felt completely relaxed.


    On the first day of the twelfth lunar month, there was a heavy snowfall, which was different from the small snow ballast that fell before.


    "It''s been a long time since it snowed in Xiling City." Aunt Bai sighed while helping Le Yao roll the snowball, "The heavy snow in my memory is almost ten years old, and it fell every day after that. Most of all, there are no soles..."


    Le Yao nodded: "Snow is fun, but traffic will cause problems." Then put the small snowball on top of the big one, then took the black bottle cap as the eyes, and the carrots as the eyes. Nose, and a scarf around his neck, a snowman is ready.


    "Mom." Shuo Shuo ran over in small leather boots.


    "Look, isn''t she beautiful?" Le Yao pointed at the snowman.


    "Pretty." Shuo Shuo happily turned around the snowman.


    "Alan." Liu Sujuan also walked in, "Let Shuoshuo stay with you for a while, and I''ll go see your brother."


    "What''s wrong with my brother?" Le Yao''s face sank.


    "It''s alright, I just think it''s snowing, go see how the conditions are there, and give him a thick cotton-padded jacket..."


    "Then let me go." Le Yao hurriedly pulled people in, "It''s snowing, don''t worry about you going, anyway, I won''t be in class today."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, the road must have been sprinkled with snow melt and anti-slip sand. I will drive slowly and there will be no problem."


    Liu Sujuan couldn''t be stubborn to Le Yao after all, so she could only nod her head.


    Le Yao went out with Tao Qing in the car driven by Shen Yi.


    Sure enough, the snow on the way out has been cleared, and the anti-skid sand has been sprinkled. There is no problem in driving at all, but Shen Yi is still driving very slowly. host.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： 0607: knocked over

    Chapter 607 0607: Overturned


    The four-wheel drive off-road vehicle slowly left the community and drove downhill towards the main road. The greening on both sides of this downhill road is very good. Although it is winter, the holly on both sides of the road has been trimmed It is neat and tidy, and behind it is the tall cedar, which is an evergreen plant throughout the year.


    Seeing that he was about to turn to the main road, behind Holly next to him, a person suddenly came out.


    Although Shen Yi''s speed is not fast, it is a snowy road after all. Even if the anti-skid sand is sprinkled on the road, it is not as good as the road without snow. Therefore, after braking with one foot, the car made a sharp noise. The friction sound did not stop immediately, but continued to slide ahead.


    And the man didn''t seem to know how to hide, so he rammed straight up.


    However, Shen Yi and Tao Qing are indeed well-trained, just as they were about to collide, they suddenly turned in a direction, and the car directly wiped the man''s body and moved towards the side Holly bumped into it.


    And that guy didn''t seem to think that the car could be adjusted at this time. He was a little stunned for a while, but at this moment, Tao Qing on the co-pilot had loosened his seat belt and pulled it open. The door slammed out.


    Shen Yi did not stop and get out of the car, but instead directly put on reverse gear and rushed back.


    This time, for safety, I drove a high-horsepower Hummer. With the roar, the car pulled out with a swoosh, and then rushed forward abruptly: "Young madam, sit tight. ."


    Le Yao grabbed the armrest subconsciously.


    The car slammed into the main road and knocked over a van parked on the side of the road.


    Le Yao:¡­


    I thought it was a touch of porcelain, but now I see that it is a gang committing crimes, and the target... must be myself.


    It would be fine if she acted simply because she didn¡¯t like her, but if it was because Nangong Jue acted against herself, then the nature¡­


    Thinking of this, her face sank.


    The people in the van didn''t expect the driver to be so arrogant. He even rammed their van with a Hummer. He was simply... rich and willful.


    As soon as the person appeared, he was knocked unconscious.


    The remaining few:¡­


    Shen Yi told Le Yao to stay in the car, and then got out of the car, looking at the overturned van and shouting: "I said brothers, the van has leaked oil, and soon It''s supposed to explode, so do you want to stay in there?"


    At this time, Tao Qing knocked and dragged the person who was going to touch the porcelain before, and threw it on the side of the road. He glanced at the van and took out a lighter.


    Five people inside:¡­


    Finally, the four people in the car climbed out one after another, but they were all injured, and two of them were lame, so they could not escape.


    And soon, the bodyguard who got the news arrived and directly arrested all six people.


    Only then did Le Yao know that although Nangong Jue had left, he had left enough bodyguards at the villa, and they didn''t seem to be ordinary bodyguards.


    After that, Shen Yi changed another car and took Le Yao to visit Han Xiangdong. As for those people and the follow-up matters, she has her own special person to handle, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： 0608: Yin Min

    Chapter 608 0608: Yin Min


    Daming Road Auto Parts City is located on the main road entering and leaving Xiling City. Although it is still within the urban area, it is already close to the suburbs. Therefore, it is not close to the Longting Villa. The navigation shows There are 30 kilometers, and the road conditions are not good, so it took a full two and a half hours to arrive.


    The auto repair shop where Han Xiangdong is now an apprentice is called Jiemin Auto Repair Factory.


    The boss''s surname is Yin, the elder brother of the dragon and the phoenix is ??called Yin Jie, and now he is a soldier in the army.


    Le Yao had heard about this place from Han Xiangdong before, and she also asked people to investigate, but she herself had never been there. Only after she really came here did she find out that this Jiemin Auto Repair The scale is really not small, it is estimated that there are thousands of square meters, not only car repairs, but also car beauty and car washing projects, and there is a second-hand car from Jimin next door.


    At this time, all the employees in the store were collectively clearing the snow outside, including Han Xiangdong.


    Le Yao asked Shen Yi to park the car in the temporary parking lot opposite the auto repair shop, and he got out of the car with a big bag packed by Liu Sujuan, and was about to say hello, but saw a girl hug He ran out with a thermos cup and walked up to Han Xiangdong: "Brother Xiangdong, drink some hot tea before you dare."


    Han Xiangdong took a step back: "Thank you, Director Yin, I''m not thirsty."


    Someone next to him shouted: "Director Yin, we are also cold. Xiangdong doesn''t drink, give it to us."


    "That''s right." The others echoed.


    "You drink the northeast wind." Yin Min glared at the man, then suddenly shoved the thermos cup into Han Xiangdong''s arms, "Must drink."


    Han Xiangdong:¡­


    Yin Min suddenly looked at Han Xiangdong with big eyes, her eyes full of affection.


    "Director Yin." Han Xiangdong''s face sank, and he returned the thermos cup, "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to using other people''s cups." Go around the opponent and continue to sweep the snow.


    Yin Min''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she stomped and ran away.


    And the only young man in the crowd who didn''t make a fuss glanced at Han Xiangdong, that look... Han Xiangdong didn''t notice it when he was sweeping the snow, but Le Yao saw it clearly from the opposite side, full of viciousness.


    .


    Han Xiangdong frowned, but he didn''t care, and continued to work.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and then they all tacitly lowered their heads to work, everyone knows that Goldman Sachs likes Yin Min, and even stayed here to work for Yin Min¡¯s sake, However, Yin Min was not impressed in the past two years. Instead, he liked Han Xiangdong, who had just been here for three months.


    These days, Goldman Sachs has also been targeting Han Xiangdong, but Han Xiangdong has never cared about him.


    Le Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly before walking over: "Big brother."


    Han Xiangdong suddenly raised his eyes, and when he saw the person walking by, he grinned and greeted him in a few steps: "Alan? Why are you here? Is it cold?"


    "It''s not that the temperature dropped suddenly, it''s snowing, and your parents are worried that you don''t have enough clothes." Le Yao handed over the bag in her hand, "I''ll bring it to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： 0609: Pickled Fish

    Chapter 609 0609: Pickled Fish


    "In such a cold day, how dangerous is it for you to run here?" Han Xiangdong frowned, "Besides, the factory also distributes cotton coats and lint-padded shoes."


    "Can it be the same?" Le Yao smiled, "It''s kind of cold that my mother feels cold. If I don''t come, our mother and father will come. Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    Han Xiangdong smiled: "How is Shuoshuo? Did you miss me?"


    "Now I have made friends in kindergarten, and she is still a very beautiful little girl. Don''t talk about you, we will all be in the back."


    "Haha, this brat..." Han Xiangdong was happy.


    "Xiangdong, who is this beautiful girl?" The first young man to coax before couldn''t help but ask.


    "My sister." Han Xiangdong smiled and replied, "Honey."


    Everyone got excited when they heard it, and came over to say hello to my sister.


    Le Yao greeted everyone generously.


    "Okay, my sister is married, don''t worry about it."


    Everyone burst into exaggerated wailing.


    Le Yao laughed, knowing that everyone was not malicious or angry, but distributed some snacks to everyone: "My brother is a novice, take care of you."


    "Xiangdong is amazing, he can learn everything quickly, and he can operate alone." Someone squeezed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth, "Well, it''s so delicious..."


    "That''s right, sister, don''t worry..." The rest of the people also nodded, "Starting this month, he will be paid as a regular worker."


    Le Yao nodded with a smile, then looked at Han Xiangdong: "Brother, I''m here, why don''t you take me to your dormitory?"


    .


    In the middle of the room is a large iron stove.


    The bed is also a one-meter-two iron canopy bed.


    Le Yao also glanced at the door and exited. She lived in seven or eight big men''s rooms. It was definitely not clean inside. There is a smell of feet.


    Han Xiangdong put things on the cabinet by his bedside, and came out in a hurry: "It''s noon, let me show you the small restaurant here, there is a pickled fish restaurant over there, the taste Pretty good."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded.


    Han Xiangdong went over to ask the boss for a leave, and then took Le Yao out to call Shen Yi, and after a five-minute walk, he saw a line of snack bars. It''s pretty big up there.


    Because of the heavy snow today, few people went out, and they came very early, so there were not many people in the fish house.


    The boss obviously knew Han Xiangdong: "Xiao Han, come here, Xiao Yin Xiaogao and the others didn''t come?"


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed.


    "I didn''t go with them, I brought my sister over to try your craftsmanship today." Han Xiangdong led the people and sat down by the window.


    The boss handed over the menu: "Our signature here is pickled fish, which will never disappoint the girl. The three of you want a large portion."


    "Alan, look..." Han Xiangdong motioned.


    "Just do as the boss said." Le Yao didn''t take the menu.


    "That''s fine." Han Xiangdong returned the menu to the boss, "Large portion of boiled fish, but black fish.".


    Grass carp is cheap, but has many thorns, and black carp is expensive, but has few thorns.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： 0610: There are two houses

    Chapter 610 0610: There are two houses


    Afterwards, Han Xiangdong ordered two signature stir-fried dishes, meat and vegetable, as well as five bowls of rice. The store also gave away two cold dishes and three cups of sour plum juice.


    Because there are few people, the food is served quickly.


    The three of them just picked up the chopsticks and were about to eat, when a person ran in outside the door, it was Yin Min, he took a look at the door, and then came directly to sit next to Shen Yi.


    All three frowned, this person is too considerate that he is an outsider, right?


    "Brother Xiangdong, don''t you say a word when your sister comes?" Yin Min looked at Han Xiangdong with a smile, and then reached out to Le Yao, "Hello, sister, I''m Yin Min. "


    "Hello." Le Yao reached out and shook hands, "However, I''m older than you."


    "It''s okay, you are Brother Xiang Dong''s sister, that''s my sister." Yin Min waved his hand indifferently, "It''s mine, let''s see how to order two more dishes..."


    Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong, the girl''s purpose was already so obvious, if Han Xiangdong didn''t understand, it would be a stick.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was the boss''s daughter, he would have turned his back on him long ago. At this time, he had to hold back his irritability: "Director Yin, I have a girlfriend, no, it''s a fiancee to be exact, so..."


    Yin Min''s face darkened: "I know, isn''t your girlfriend a village girl? Now she is only a nurse in the hospital, how much can you earn? What can I help you with?"


    Le Yao''s brows frowned, and these words made the girl''s image plummet.


    "I don''t need her to help me, I like her, that''s enough."


    Shen Yi looked at Le Yao at this time, at this time, do they want to leave for a while?


    Le Yao picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, and motioned to Shen Yi to eat quickly, it tasted good.


    Shen Yi was no longer tangled, picked up chopsticks and ate it, um, it tasted really good.


    "Brother Xiangdong." Yin Min looked disapproving, "You also came from the countryside, don''t you know how difficult it is to get a foothold in the city? Don''t say anything else, just The house is a big problem, I have two houses under my name, as long as we get married, then you don''t have to fight."


    Le Yao couldn''t help but look up at each other.


    Yin Min thought that her words shocked Le Yao, and then she raised her chin proudly at her. The biggest problem when country people enter the city is a house. Can afford a house.


    Le Yao couldn''t help but lowered her head and smiled. If it was an ordinary person, if she heard the two houses, she would be shocked. After all, even the house prices in the neighboring suburbs are close to 20,000, but she is showing off here. If so, some of the classes will be axed, after all, the most important thing she does not lack is money.


    Besides, Han Xiangdong could always live in a villa before.


    This girl uses this to impress her eldest brother, I am afraid she can only humiliate herself.


    "Director Yin." Han Xiangdong took a deep breath, "I think my attitude is very clear, I didn''t want to say it so straightforwardly, but your actions are really... disturbing I am."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： 0611: Liquidated damages

    Chapter 611 0611: Liquidated Damages


    The color on Yin Min''s face suddenly froze.


    "Yin Min, let me say it again, I have a fianc¨¦e, and I want to get married and have children together for the rest of my life. Even if I don''t have money, I don''t plan to be in a relationship, let alone cheat, so please, please Can you stop pestering?" Han Xiangdong sighed, "Otherwise, everyone will be ugly."


    "You..." Yin Min''s face darkened completely, she stood up suddenly, "You will regret it." Then she got up and ran.


    Han Xiangdong looked at Le Yao nervously: "Alan, I..."


    "Big brother." Le Yao put down her chopsticks, "Have you ever thought that if you rejected this Yin Min, you might offend two people at once."


    "Two people?" Han Xiangdong frowned.


    "Yin Min will hate you, and there is another one, that person." Le Yao pointed out the window.


    Han Xiangdong looked over: "Goldman Sachs?"


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "When you swept the snow before, you rejected Yin Min''s thermos cup, and then he kicked the snowdrift away, although it was a small matter, but I dare to Sure, he likes Yin Min, and you make Yin Min unhappy, then although Goldman Sachs has another chance, he will definitely hate you even more..."


    Han Xiangdong frowned in silence.


    "When you went to the dormitory just now, I had a chat with someone." Shen Yi put down his chopsticks at this time, "That Goldman Sachs has been able to stand on his own for a long time, originally he could have another Looking for a high-ranking job, even Boss Yin wanted to open a branch and let him be the store manager, he refused, and he stayed here all the time, now it seems that it is for Yin Min."


    Han Xiangdong exhaled: "I will resign in the afternoon."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, even if the eldest brother does not resign, the next life will not be easy, and, living here, in case those people have any sinister thoughts, the eldest brother is very Easy to get caught.


    The three of them quickly finished eating and then checked out.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go to the boss." Han Xiangdong glanced at Le Yao.


    "I''ll accompany you." Le Yao followed Han Xiangdong to the office.


    Yin Gang is naturally reluctant to let people go. What''s more, they signed a contract, and now they have just turned regular, at least one year to work, otherwise they will pay liquidated damages.


    "No problem, how much is the liquidated damages?" Han Xiangdong wanted to refuse, but was stopped by Le Yao.


    Yin Gang looked at Le Yao: "Twenty thousand."


    Le Yao nodded: "What is the basis?"


    "Based on?" Yin Gang frowned, "I''m just a sentence."


    "Okay, then give me a QR code or an account number."


    Yin Gang felt a little uneasy for some reason. When Han Xiangdong came over before, the ID card he showed was a rural child, but at this time he looked at Le Yao and found that although the woman''s clothes looked low-key, in fact They are all very valuable, especially the bag in his hand, if it is a treasure, it is worth six figures.


    Also, this woman looks...a bit familiar.


    "It''s going to be paid by finance." Han Xiangdong reminded, but his tone was very low, and he was obviously not in a good mood. Now that I have to hand over another 20,000 in a blink of an eye, it feels really¡­


    "Take me to finance." Le Yao nodded, then followed Han Xiangdong to the finance department.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： 0612: so familiar

    Chapter 612 0612: Familiar


    Yin Min was angry, but when she saw Han Xiangdong come in, she was still overjoyed. She felt that the other party must have come to apologize to her, and she snorted proudly.


    Han Xiangdong did not continue to walk in, but turned to one side and let Le Yao in.


    "I''ll pay the liquidated damages." Le Yao said and took out his mobile phone, "Please show the QR code."


    "Licensed damages? What liquidated damages?" Yin Min was taken aback.


    "The liquidated damages for my eldest brother''s resignation." Le Yao smiled and said, "Boss Yin said that he would pay 20,000 yuan, and I will come to pay now." He glanced at Han Xiangdong, "Brother, Go and pack your things first, and let Big Brother Shen accompany you."


    Han Xiangdong nodded, then turned away.


    "Resign? Why resign?" Yin Min was a little stunned.


    "What do you think?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I..."


    "Okay, don''t waste everyone''s time." Le Yao''s face darkened, "20,000 yuan is a sky-high price."


    Yin Min frowned, but still took out the QR code sign: "Scan it."


    "Trouble issuing the invoice." Le Yao swiped and transferred 20,000 yuan.


    "There is no invoice, only the receipt." Yin Min gave Le Yao an angry look.


    "Then the receipt." Le Yao didn''t dislike it either.


    "Xiao Tang, give her the receipt." Yin Min rolled her eyes, then sat down and started looking at her phone.


    A chubby **** the table next to her took out the receipt book. Just as she was about to fill it in, she was stopped by Le Yao: "Write down the reason."


    Xiao Tang glanced at Yin Min.


    Yin Min waved his hand.


    Xiao Tang opened the receipt.


    Le Yao put her hand in her handbag, turned around and walked out.


    Xiao Tang frowned and was silent for a while and suddenly widened his eyes: "Director, that woman just now..."


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Min raised her head impatiently.


    "Don''t you think that woman just now looks familiar?"


    "Anything?"


    "Yes, absolutely." Xiao Tang said, took out his mobile phone, and after a while, he suddenly exclaimed, "It''s really her."


    "Who?" Yin Min frowned.


    "Han Binglan, her online name is Le Le Yaoyao, and everyone calls her Le Yao. By the way, wasn''t the news broadcast some time ago? She is still the big boss of the Monarch Group..." Xiao Tang stood up excitedly, "Director, can I ask for a ten-minute leave? I want to take a photo with her..."


    "She..." Yin Min was stunned, and hurriedly pulled the phone, and saw the video of the Monarch Group''s reception at that time, her face suddenly turned pale, "Then Han Xiangdong... Yes, they are all surnamed Han. , this..." hurriedly got up and ran out, "Dad."


    Yin Gang was depressed, and the employee he had finally trained turned around and was about to leave. This was hitting him in the face, so he insisted on paying 20,000 liquidated damages, but in his heart Not solid at all.


    And what Yin Min ran said just confirmed his anxiety.


    "You mean that woman is Han Binglan?" Yin Gang was so scared that his face turned pale, "Then Han Xiangdong... It''s over, hurry up and get the person back..." His repair shop has to close tomorrow.


    The clothes, a box is full, and put directly into the trunk of the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： 0613: Thats Cullinan

    Chapter 613 0613: That''s Cullinan


    Although Han Xiangdong has only been here for more than three months, he is usually friendly and diligent. Anyone is willing to help with anything, and the food brought from home is never stingy, so everyone follows him Their relationship is very good, especially Deng Yang and Wei Yubo, who came in with him, and usually have a better relationship, that is, they made fun of Han Xiangdong before, chased after Le Yao and called her sister, and didn''t see him eating cakes at all after that. two.


    At this time, I found that Han Xiangdong had resigned, and I was a little confused.


    "Brother Xiang Dong, you can leave as you wish?" Deng Yang looked in disbelief, "This is too sudden..."


    Wei Yubo did not speak, but was equally puzzled.


    "You know, Director Yin may have some thoughts about me, but I have a fianc¨¦e and I have no plans to change it, so I am destined to be unable to coexist peacefully with her. After all, I might as well leave." Han Xiangdong patted the two of them on the shoulders, "You guys work hard, if you have any ideas in the future, just call me and send a message."


    "But..." Deng Yang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wei Yubo.


    "Xiangdong, you have an idea. It''s better to leave." Wei Yubo smiled, "When you arrive at a new place, give us a message."


    "I leave those things for you, you can see what you can use and keep them, and throw away what you can''t use, and there is a package of food, don''t forget to eat it It''s a pity if it''s broken." Han Xiangdong waved his hand, "Let''s go." Then he got into the car.


    "Brother Bo, why don''t you let me keep him?" Deng Yang sighed.


    "Do you know the car just now?" Wei Yubo looked at Deng Yang.


    "My God." Deng Yang''s eyes widened instantly, "Is that... Cullinan?" (Rolls-Royce Cullinan, known as the most expensive SUV in the world)


    "Haha, so..." Wei Yubo couldn''t help but sneered, nudging his mouth in the direction of the office, "That one is trying to die."


    Deng Yang swallowed: "Brother Bo, you said that Brother Xiang is so rich, how come you are still an apprentice?" Rich come.


    "The rich are not born rich." Wei Yubo patted Deng Yang''s shoulder, "Maybe he also wants to open a repair shop?"


    "You''re so rich, and you still open a repair shop? How tiring." Deng Yang smiled, "If I were so rich, I would be too hard to eat, drink and have fun and travel around the world..."


    "So, you can''t become a rich man." Wei Yubo raised his hand and slapped Deng Yang.


    Deng Yang scratched his head, then laughed twice.


    At this moment, I saw Yin Gang hurriedly running over: "Xiaowei Xiaodeng, where is Xiangdong?"


    Yin Min followed.


    "Just left." Wei Yubo pointed to the direction the car was leaving.


    "He..." Yin Gang''s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned back to the office.


    Yin Min also hurriedly followed.


    As soon as Yin arrived at the office, he immediately called up the monitor. When he looked at the machine and looked at the car and the license plate, he broke down in a cold sweat.


    Yin Min naturally saw it too, and she was also very anxious. Although she can''t repair cars, she is very fond of luxury cars.


    In the entire Xiling City, there are only two Cullinans so far. The earliest one was bought by Sir Sir two years ago. At that time, people in the luxury car circle also discussed It''s been a long time, and now, it''s the car that Han Xiangdong got in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： 0614: Tangled

    Chapter 614 0614: Tangled


    "Happy?" Yin Gang looked at his daughter.


    "I..." Yin Min was actually still unwilling, "How would I know?" Who would have thought that a person with such status would come to her repair shop as an apprentice?


    "Are you still reasonable?" Yin Gang stared.


    "Why are you murdering me?" Yin Min also stared, "When I said I liked Han Xiangdong, didn''t you object?"


    "I..." Yin Gang was at a loss for words. He didn''t expect it. To be honest, he was very optimistic about the young man. He became his own son-in-law and depended on him for everything, so he would definitely obey him.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that the boy from the countryside, who he thought had no background, had the most powerful background.


    "Dad, I don''t think there is anything to worry about." Yin Min sighed, "I don''t believe it, can that Le Yao still cover the sky with one hand?"


    Yin Gang smiled wryly: "I don''t think so, but, I charged him 20,000 in liquidated damages." During the internship period, he was only paid 1,800 yuan in salary, even three months. But five thousand and four, the contract law stipulates that the liquidated damages for employees'' resignation cannot exceed the training costs. If the other party is really a country boy, then he is not afraid, but now...


    Yin Min had nothing to say.


    "Let me call him." Yin Gang said, picked up the phone and dialed Han Xiangdong.


    Han Xiangdong didn''t know that his departure caused a crisis for the owner of the repair shop. He was discussing with Le Yao in the car whether to find another place to practice his craft.


    Le Yao directly objected this time: "Brother, are you going to be a repairman all your life?"


    "No, no." Han Xiangdong shook his head.


    "Since it''s not, why do you have to be a front-line worker?" Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong, "You''re my brother, it''s doomed that you won''t be able to live in the past, you don''t want to admit it Neither."


    Han Xiangdong was silent.


    "Now that you have learned the basics, you can start your own business." Le Yao patted Han Xiangdong''s arm, "I will cooperate with you to open a store."


    "But..." Han Xiangdong was still a little confused.


    "Eldest young master." Shen Yi who was driving suddenly said, "Actually, I can understand your entanglement, but have you ever thought that many people at the bottom are trying their best to get acquainted with the people above. People, in order to have the opportunity to develop, and you are already on the top, why do you have to come down?"


    Le Yao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, she was right.


    "Besides, with the popularity of Sir and Miss, do you think no one knows you? How can you really be considered a country boy at that time? Unless, you see with Miss sever ties..."


    Han Xiangdong suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Shen Yi and then at Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded: "What Brother Shen said is what I want to say."


    At this moment, the phone that Han Xiangdong was holding in his hand rang. He picked it up and looked a little weird: "It''s Boss Yin''s phone."


    "Listen to what he has to say." Le Yao gestured.


    Han Xiangdong directly turned on the speakerphone: "Boss Yin, is there anything else?"


    "Xiangdong." Yin Gang''s tone was very kind, "Why do you say your temper is so stubborn? I don''t want you to ask for liquidated damages, I thought you If you can compromise, as a result, your sister handed it over without saying a word, let''s see how this happened..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： 0615: Refund

    Chapter 615 0615: Refund


    Han Xiangdong glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao spreads her hands, see? This is the change in attitude after knowing who you are.


    Don''t let me break the law."


    Han Xiangdong smiled, noncommittal.


    "I have to return the money to you."


    "No, I don''t have any."


    "It''s used." Yin Gang sighed, "I thought you were not married, so my Xiaomin would be the right fit, but it turns out...it''s not fate, don''t worry, that girl Xiaomin just got on the horns for a while. , it will be fine soon."


    "That''s the best, otherwise, it''s her and you who are ugly."


    Yin Gang''s smile stiffened for a while, and then he nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I''m spoiled, let''s have a colleague anyway, if we can use me in the future, just speak up, You told your sister, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "My sister doesn''t care about this little money."


    "Yes, then I will not delay you, hang up."


    As soon as the phone hangs up, a text message comes in. It is the account information. Yin Gang directly asks the finance to transfer the money to the bank card where he paid his salary.


    "Alan, I used to think it was wrong." Han Xiangdong smiled helplessly, "I accept your suggestion, let''s work together to open a repair shop."


    "That''s right." Le Yao knew that her brother could figure it out, so she was not surprised at all, "However, didn''t you sign up for a night school? What are you going to do in the future?"


    "The night school is not far from the repair shop. Now I''m not there. I want to change to a full-time program. I can get the certificate in about half a year."


    "You can see this for yourself. During this period, you can do market research, and then do the preparatory work."


    "That''s it."


    "However, you''d better discuss this decision with your future sister-in-law. After all, she is the one who will live with you in the future."


    "Yeah." Han Xiangdong nodded, "I''ll go back later, I''ll go find her for a meal at night."


    "Brother, you finally got enlightened." Le Yao smiled.


    When she returned to Longting, Le Yao didn''t hide it from her parents, and briefly said about her eldest brother.


    "I''ll tell you." When Liu Sujuan heard this, she immediately stared at her son, "Since she is in love with someone Xiaozhen, then it will start from the beginning, if you dare..." Hand is about to hit.


    "Mom, my brother''s position is firm." Le Yao hurriedly hugged Liu Sujuan''s arm, "Really, he follows my dad, absolutely single." A glance at Han Baozhu.


    Han Baozhu laughed immediately: "Yes, our son is with me, you can rest assured."


    "Look at you." Liu Sujuan rolled her eyes at the man for a moment, "You really want to be distracted, but who cares about you?"


    "I said daughter-in-law, we don''t take personal attacks." Han Baozhu suddenly looked helpless, "What''s wrong with me? I married a flower from your village, that means We''re not bad..."


    "Yes, Dad was a handsome man when he was young, now he is a handsome uncle, and he will be a handsome old man in the future..." Le Yao nodded hurriedly.


    Liu Sujuan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： 0616: a handful of age

    Chapter 616 0616


    Han Xiangdong finally breathed a sigh of relief: "That parents, I''m going to find Baozhen, and I''ll have a meal with her in the evening..."


    "I remember that Baozhen will be off tomorrow. You can bring someone back for dinner tonight." Liu Sujuan suddenly picked up her phone and looked at the calendar.


    "Then I''ll ask her." Han Xiangdong was about to leave.


    "Brother, drive that big jeep, the weather is bad, the four-wheel drive car is safe."


    "Success." Han Xiangdong picked up the car keys and left.


    "Alan, that Yin Min won''t be a stumbling block, right?" Liu Sujuan was still a little worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Le Yao smiled, "Your daughter is very well-known, even if Yin Min is stupid, but Yin Gang is shrewd, come back On the way, the liquidated damages were returned and an apology was made."


    "That''s good." Liu Sujuan sighed, "I''m afraid of another accident, you look at your brother''s age..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Twenty-six?


    Han Xiangdong, who was driving, sneezed suddenly and rubbed his nose. You don''t have to guess, it must be his own mother who is arranging him.


    Nie Baozhen has adapted to the work of the Orthopaedic Injury Hospital and has started to rotate. She originally thought of going to see Han Xiangdong when she was resting. He rushed over and hugged him directly: "We haven''t seen each other for almost a month, do you miss me?"


    Han Xiangdong blushed and hurriedly pulled at her: "Be careful, someone."


    "Our upright boyfriends and girlfriends, what are you paying attention to?" Nie Baozhen rolled her eyes and even slapped his face, "Is it illegal?"


    Han Xiangdong can only sigh helplessly: "Let''s go, my mother asked me to take you back for dinner, won''t you rest tomorrow? Just stay at home today."


    "Do you share a room with you?" Nie Baozhen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What do you think?" Han Xiangdong felt his face get hot, "There are many rooms at home."


    Nie Baozhen pouted.


    "Will you go?"


    "Go." Nie Baozhen nodded hurriedly, "Wait for me, I''ll change clothes and get my bag."


    In order to receive her future sister-in-law, Le Yao cooks herself. After all, the Nangong family is not at home. Qiao Qiao is more busy now. During the period, we can meet, but it is difficult to meet on the rest day.


    So, it''s better to go back to your parents'' house.


    Nie Baozhen knew the wealth of the Han family, but when she really entered the Longting villa area, although she tried her best to restrain herself, she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression: "Brother Xiangdong, the house here is very expensive. Bar?"


    "That''s right." Han Xiangdong nodded, "This house belongs to Alan, we are only staying temporarily."


    "It''s fine, it''s worth staying for a day now and then." Nie Baozhen waved her hand hastily.


    "I have a two-bedroom apartment in Qingli Garden, but it has not been delivered yet. It will be in February next year." Han Xiangdong thought about it for a while, but still said it, "It''s the down payment from Alan."


    "That''s good." Nie Baozhen''s eyes lit up, "My parents originally said they would put together a down payment for us, but now we don''t need it, so let''s save up for decoration. "


    "Don''t you think Alan is stingy? She''s so rich..."


    "What do you want?" Nie Baozhen gave Han Xiangdong a blank look, "You didn''t give Alan''s money, it''s fine if they can give you a down payment. Next, let''s repay the loan together. Fix it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： 0617: Fever

    Chapter 617 0617: Fever


    Han Xiangdong took a deep look at Nie Baozhen, making sure she really thought that, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, what he was afraid of was that his girlfriend was unbalanced, which is why he The reason why I had to keep a low profile before going out.


    But at this time, he found that he thought too much.


    So, it makes sense that parents like this girl from the beginning.


    The car soon stopped at the door of the villa.


    Han Xiangdong got out of the car, handed the car keys to the bodyguard, picked up a bag of fruit, and took Nie Baozhen''s hand and walked in.


    "But it''s coming, I''ll count it almost time." Liu Sujuan greeted her and took out her slippers, "This is new."


    "Aunt Sujuan, I just got off work, and I didn''t have time to buy gifts. I only had time to buy some fruit." Nie Baozhen hurriedly took the slippers, "Don''t dislike it."


    "You child." Liu Sujuan smiled, "Why are you polite here with Auntie? We are all a family."


    Nie Baozhen didn''t look very bold in front of Han Xiangdong, but she was embarrassed when she faced her elders, and she couldn''t help blushing.


    "Come in quickly, Alan is ready."


    "Le Yao is here, I''ll go help her." Nie Baozhen hurried in when she heard this, "Le Yao, I''m here, I miss you, I can eat your hands I''m going to die of happiness with the food I cook..."


    Liu Sujuan:¡­


    Han Xiangdong:¡­


    Then the mother and son looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Le Yao was amused by Nie Baozhen: "Then eat more."


    It was a delightful dinner.


    However, what Han Xiangdong is very depressed about is that in the eyes of his girlfriend, he is not as attractive as his sister at all. It is estimated that if he is not embarrassed, this woman may have to sleep in the same room with Alan.


    Other families are worried that the daughter-in-law will not get along well with the aunt and the aunt, how come he is worried that the aunt will take away the daughter-in-law?


    Le Yao just lay down here, when she received a call from Uncle Bai, He Rong had a fever.


    "Second Master Fu came to check, but found out that he has pneumonia and needs to be hospitalized to facilitate treatment, but now that the Sir is not there, I can only inform the young lady." Uncle Bai was actually in a dilemma. Woolen cloth.


    "Uncle Bai, don''t worry, you go to the hospital first, I''ll be there right away." Le Yao got up in a hurry and got dressed and went out, first went to explain to her parents, and then called out Tao Qing and Yuan Bin went to drive.


    "Is it serious?" Liu Sujuan followed in clothes.


    "Then be careful, it''s the night."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call if I have anything." Le Yao said that the car outside had already come out of the garage, and hurriedly got up and walked out.


    Yes, fortunately, it didn''t take long to get out of Longting, and it finally warmed up.


    Sitting in the car, Le Yao was puzzled. How delicate is He Rong? It''s such a cold day, I''m afraid she won''t come out of the house, how can she catch a cold or even have a fever to pneumonia? Is this stimulated by something?


    As I was thinking about it, the car arrived at Huaai Hospital, which is a hospital wholly owned by the Fu Group. Fu Yunshen is the president of this Xiling branch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： 0618: Pneumonia

    Chapter 618 0618: Pneumonia


    He Rong lives in one of the few but very expensive private senior wards in Huaai Hospital. It is on the fifteenth floor of the hospital. The service and security facilities here are very good.


    When Le Yao came out of the elevator, she was also checked and inquired by the bodyguard. It was Uncle Bai who knew she was coming and happened to come to the elevator to pick him up, which saved her from tedious interrogation .


    "What''s wrong with my mother-in-law?" Le Yao followed Uncle Bai and asked.


    "Miss He lived well, but it started to cool down last night, and it snowed again today, the road is not good, and the door is not ready to go out, but in the afternoon, Miss He picked up She had to go out after a phone call, so Xiaopeng had to drive her out." Uncle Bai said with a sigh, "Xiaopeng said that Miss He went to a cafe, but she didn''t let him in, about half an hour. He came out after many hours, and he didn''t find anyone suspicious, so he came back directly..."


    Because He Rong is not married, and the people on Nangong Jue''s side basically do not recognize her, so many times, people will still call her Miss He.


    "What about when you come back?" Le Yao frowned.


    "After she came back, she went back to her room and said she didn''t need to call her for dinner." Uncle Bai frowned, "Although I said that, at night, I still let a little bird''s nest boil in the kitchen. The porridge, but when I knocked on the door, there was no movement inside, so I broke the door as a last resort and found that she had a fever..."


    Le Yao frowned: "Inexplicable fever?"


    Uncle Bai also frowned, was silent for a long time, and then nodded: "Yes, I really didn''t see anything unusual."


    Le Yao nodded: "It''s hard work, Uncle Bai." Then she walked to the door of the ward.


    Fu Yunshen just came out and saw Le Yao couldn''t help but smile: "Why did you come here?"


    "Anyway, it''s my mother-in-law. If Arjue is no more, shouldn''t I have to come? How is she?" Le Yao also smiled and nodded.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that the fever is a little serious, and it has turned into pneumonia. Fortunately, it was found in time. It will be fine after hanging the bottle for a few days." Fu Yunshen looked back at the ward, "But it must be thoroughly It will take some time to recover.¡±


    "That''s good." Le Yao nodded, "I''ll go in and have a look." If something happens, even if Jue Nangong doesn''t like this mother, she has to find a way to notify her. If you don''t know Jue Nangong It''s just another identity. Now that he knows it, he will never be notified to distract him.


    "She has a cold and is easily contagious. Wear a mask." Fu Yunshen beckoned and called a nurse not far away, and asked her to bring a medical mask to Le Yao.


    "Okay." Le Yao put on her mask and walked in.


    He Rong was coughing twice, when he heard someone coming in, he hurriedly looked at the door, and when he saw Le Yao, he was overjoyed: "Alan, you came to see me? What about Arjue? Why didn''t I come with you?"


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed, and she twitched the corner of her mouth: "Miss He, Arjue is struggling alone, she has neither father nor mother''s love, how can she be so leisurely? ?"


    Even if you are busy, you won''t be busy all the time at night, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： 0619: full of confidence

    Chapter 619 0619: Full of confidence


    "Oh, you''re right." Le Yao smiled, "He''s really busy day and night."


    He Rong looked at Le Yao in disbelief, how could this woman speak nonsense with her eyes open better than herself?


    "But Miss He, I and Arjue are husband and wife, and husband and wife are one." Le Yao looked at He Rong, "I came to see you, so I represented him, so, you just Forget it."


    "How can it be the same?" He Rong''s voice increased in vain.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, this reaction is a bit big.


    "I mean, he was born to me, and I''m sick, why doesn''t he come to see me?" He Rong hurriedly lowered his voice again, "Oh, my Why do you cry like this? Cough cough..." He even started to cry, accompanied by a non-stop coughing.


    Le Yao did not speak, just watched He Rong cry, and finally even pulled a stool and sat down, took an apple directly from the table, and pulled the mask down, gnawed.


    The senior ward is equipped with fruits and snacks.


    He Rong cried for a long time, and found that the other party not only refused to persuade, but was still nibbling on apples, and suddenly the whole person became worse, and wiped away her tears: "Why are you a woman like this?"


    "Then what do you think of me?" Le Yao took another bite of the apple, "The doctor said, you have to rest, but looking at your posture, you don''t plan to rest, so you can simply Cry hard, maybe you will cry, and you won''t even need to beat the hanging bottle, and you can save some medicinal materials."


    "You..." He Rong suddenly became angry.


    Le Yao smiled, then took another bite of the apple, scolding people, she has always been professional, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was Arjue''s mother, she could have been more intense point.


    "I don''t admit that you are my daughter-in-law, return me and your heirloom jade pendant."


    "Miss He, do you think this is playing a house?" Le Yao smiled, "I and Nangong Jue boarded the plane to get a pass, which is protected by law... By the way , in your life, no man has ever received a certificate from you, and they are all unprotected, so it''s normal for you to not understand..."


    "Han Binglan!" He Rong roared angrily, and sat up all of a sudden, "Ahem...you bastard."


    Le Yao just threw the apple core into the trash can and pulled the mask up: "It sounds very confident, and it seems that there is nothing wrong, then I am relieved." Said He got up, "I''ll go back first, you can rest well, by the way, I have to tell you, as long as you get what I have, do you want to go back? There are no doors, and even windows will be given to you. Block it." Then he turned and walked out.


    "You...cough..." He Rong wanted to scold, but after all, he was already suffering from pneumonia. He coughed violently, and it took a long time to calm down.


    After Le Yao went out, she informed Uncle Bai: "Find someone to take good care of Miss He, eat and drink whatever you want, as long as you have it, you will be satisfied, don''t be afraid of spending money, but she cannot be discharged from the hospital. "


    "Young Mistress, don''t worry." Uncle Bai nodded, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Le Yao informed Yuan Bin again and asked him to stay here to pay attention to the special situation at any time, so she left the hospital, but instead of returning to Longting, she went to Zeyu Garden.


    On the second floor of Zeyu Garden, He Rong''s bedroom is on the first floor, and she cannot go up to the second floor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： 0620: Mysterious Man

    Chapter 620 0620: The Mysterious Man


    Le Yao went to He Rong''s room for a walk, and found that this woman is really luxurious. The cosmetics on the dresser are all the world''s top luxury brands, any bottle is enough for a working class to do several times Months, and the clothes in the closet are all the most luxurious and private styles of this season, and any one is five-digit price.


    Le Yao pouted, even if this woman hangs up now, it will not be a loss.


    In the bathroom, Le Yao found a strange situation, that is, the water heater and bathtub that could have a constant temperature for 24 hours were turned off.


    Because of the short time, I haven''t had time to clean it, the bathtub is still full of water, but the water is cold.


    How could a pampered woman like He Rong be willing to take a bath in cold water on such a cold day? It''s not that she didn''t know it before. It took a long time to touch a little cold water in the kitchen, and she shouted that women can''t touch cold water, it''s unhealthy.


    Then there is only one possibility now, that is, she deliberately took a cold shower to cause her fever.


    But why did she do it?


    She even insisted on seeing Nangong Jue, which made her have to think more, after all, Nangong Jue''s status as the commander of the S first district is too special.


    Maybe you need to know who she met at the cafe.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, she would rather He Rong did it to embarrass herself than she did it for Nangong Jue. But if it was directed at Nangong Jue, it would be complicated. He took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a while, but still called Hao Kai: "Hao Shao, do me a favor..."


    Hao Kai was very fast and directly invaded the surveillance of the coffee shop called Graceful Time, but unfortunately, the person who met He Rong always wore a hat and sunglasses, and he With his head down, even when talking to He Rong, he only raised his head slightly and could only see his chin.


    Afterwards, the back of him leaving was photographed, which could only prove that he was a man of equal stature.


    However, Hao Kai continued to follow the surveillance outside the coffee shop. The man was obviously very careful. He walked directly into a small alley without surveillance, and then disappeared.


    In other words, the thread is broken.


    "Sister Lan, this is a bit strange." Hao Kai also felt serious, "We have to report it."


    "You..." Le Yao was a little surprised.


    "Sister Lan, Sir has said that you can trust you. I am also a member of the S first area, but I am a non-staff member, and I am directly under the command of Sir." Hao Kai said it in a similar tone of pride.


    "Okay." Le Yao didn''t know why she felt that her nose was a little rough, and finally just greeted, "This matter must be reported."


    In the evening, Le Yao did not return to Longting, but went straight to rest in Zeyu Garden.


    The next morning, after having breakfast here, I went straight to school.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Song Qiaoqiao running over, and she seemed to be waiting for her: "Sister Lan."


    "What can''t I say on the phone?" Le Yao glanced at her red nose, "How long have you waited?"


    "I can''t wait, and I''m afraid I can''t understand it on the phone." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "Su Yuan has been sentenced, but the news came that he wanted to see me, you said I should go. Not going?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： 0621: obviously beaten

    Chapter 621 0621: Obviously beaten


    Su Yuan was sentenced to 10 years, this punishment is not light, but he deserves it. out of touch with society.


    "Sister Lan, I didn''t want to go, after all, I have nothing to do with him, but he told the police that if I don''t see him, he will self-harm and commit suicide." Song Qiaoqiao sighed , "It''s really depressing." Why didn''t I expect this person to be so paranoid before?


    Le Yao pondered for a while: "Then...you go to see him? After you meet him, you will know what his purpose is."


    "But, I''m a little scared." Song Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "How about..." Le Yao rubbed her nose, "How about we accompany you on a day trip to prison?"


    "That''s great." Song Qiaoqiao laughed when she heard it, "With you guys by my side, I''ll be much more at ease."


    Le Yao has already said it, but of course she can''t take it back, so she said it in a small group, and in the end, except for Hong Xia, who will go to the Foundation for a meeting in the afternoon, the rest of the people are free and willing .


    "Han Binglan, Song Qiaoqiao." At this moment, a person came running from behind.


    The two looked back and frowned unconsciously.


    "It looks like you two from afar." Mu Xuezhen pulled down the scarf, "It really is you."


    "Mu Xuezhen, did you just come back?" Song Qiaoqiao asked, and her eyes suddenly stopped, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Face? It''s fine." Mu Xuezhen hurriedly pulled up the scarf, "I''ll go first." Then she ran away in a hurry.


    "She..." Song Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "Since she doesn''t want to talk, then don''t ask. Our relationship with her is not at that point yet." Le Yao smiled, "Let''s go, go to class first, and in the afternoon. Go to jail."


    Song Qiaoqiao put it down as soon as she heard it. Indeed, although she and this Mu Xuezhen are also classmates, they are not in the same class, and they are not very close at ordinary times. , and family background is not a level, naturally can not play together.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to get close to Le Yao before, people in their small circle might not even know her.


    But later, Qiaoqiao reminded everyone that she felt that Mu Xuezhen was too enthusiastic for everyone, and everyone was alienated from her since then.


    Recently, this girl has been very honest, and she didn''t come close to them, and turned around to curry favor with a few other classmates from a wealthy family.


    I met him today. She was just kind, and found that the man had obvious scars on his face. It was estimated that he was beaten by someone, so she asked a lot.


    After the two classes in the morning, a few people ate in the restaurant and went out together.


    "Isn''t that Mu Xuezhen?" Wang Xia couldn''t help whispering, "Why is she eating in the corner alone? Didn''t she go with Yan Zhen and the others before? already?"


    "Who knows then?" Song Qiaoqiao pouted, "I met her this morning and found that she has a wound on her face."


    Qiaoqiao turned her head and glanced at Mu Xuezhen, who was sitting in the corner eating with her head down: "You are so concerned, do you need to check?"


    "Farewell, I''m not familiar with it." Qian Meiqi shook her head directly, "Why waste that energy?"


    Everyone put it down as soon as they heard it.


    Five people went to the detention center in two vehicles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： 0622: Not-so-great niece

    Chapter 622 0622: Not so big niece


    The law is still very human. After a prisoner is sentenced, he can meet anyone he wants before he officially enters the prison to serve his sentence.


    Su Yuan didn''t know why, but he wanted to see Song Qiaoqiao instead.


    To the north of the Xiling City Detention Center, although it is still an urban area, it is already close to the suburbs. If there is no traffic jam, it would take nearly an hour to drive there, but the snow a few days ago made the road conditions not very good Okay, so, in the past, it took an hour and a half.


    Although everyone said to accompany them, they could only wait in the reception room, and only Song Qiaoqiao could go to the meeting room alone.


    "Miss." Shen Yi stopped and glanced at Qiao Qiao and Le Yao, "Here is a former comrade of mine, I can go and find out about that Su Yuan."


    "Okay." Jojo nodded.


    "Brother Shen has worked hard." Le Yao also smiled.


    After getting out of the car, I handed over the message from the police, and several people were taken into the reception room.


    They were greeted by a very young police officer.


    "Uncle Police." Song Qiaoqiao looked at the policeman who had notified her pitifully, "Can my sister accompany me? I''m afraid."


    Qian Meiqi was the first to tremble, with goose bumps all over her body, what is this woman doing?


    Zhou He''an also shivered, uncle? He is only twenty-six years old. Looking at the information, this girl is twenty-one. Isn''t that calling him old?


    "Are you okay?" Song Qiaoqiao continued to look at Zhou He''an pitifully, "That Su Yuan is a criminal, he and I are just fellow villagers, our relationship has just been confirmed, and I ate a few times, watched a movie twice, held my little hand, I didn''t even kiss my little mouth, I don''t know why he insisted on seeing me..."


    "Cough cough..." And Le Yao and the others were choking on their own saliva.


    Song Qiaoqiao also felt that she was disgusting, but she had no choice. She just didn''t want to see that Su Yuan alone. If he said something, she was worried that she would not be able to handle it.


    "I''ll go and ask you for instructions." Zhou Hean sighed, turned around and went out.


    "I really have you." Wang Xia gave Song Qiaoqiao a thumbs up, "I almost vomited out of my disgusting lunch."


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    "No way, that''s a criminal, I''m afraid to face it alone." Song Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, "You guys, just be patient."


    At this moment, Zhou Hean came back: "You are allowed to go there together, but the rest of the people can only wait outside the door and can''t go in. However, there is glass on the door."


    "Thank you, Uncle Police." Song Qiaoqiao got up and bowed to Zhou He''an. She knew that this was already very forgiving. Even through the glass, it would make her feel at ease.


    Zhou He''an coughed: "I''m the only child, not such a big niece." Then went out.


    Song Qiaoqiao blinked her eyes, a little stunned.


    "Haha..." Le Yao smiled unkindly, then patted Song Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, "Let''s go, eldest niece."


    The rest couldn''t help but laugh.


    In the meeting room.


    Su Yuan sat on the side of the table with handcuffs and shackles, and his eyes were lowered so that his expression could not be seen clearly. When he heard the door open, he moved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： 0623: You fart

    Chapter 623 0623: You are so farting


    Song Qiaoqiao walked in and found that the place where she was sitting was facing the door, and she could see the people outside, although she could only see two people, but there were Le Yao and Qiao Qiao there , she was no longer nervous, and sat down on the other side of the table: "I heard you want to see me?"


    Su Yuan finally raised his head.


    Song Qiaoqiao took a deep breath.


    Although the original Su Yuan is not as stunning as Brother Ya, but he is also handsome, but how long has it been? The whole person is out of phase, especially those eyes, which look like the eyes of a dead man.


    "Qiaoqiao." Su Yuan opened his mouth, his voice hoarse.


    Song Qiaoqiao felt goosebumps all over her body inexplicably, she could only look at the door, and met Le Yao''s eyes before she settled down: "Su Yuan, Make a good renovation, in the future¡­¡±


    "My future has been ruined by you." Su Yuan suddenly stared, and a look of hatred burst into his dead eyes, "It''s all you, it''s you who hurt me... "


    Song Qiaoqiao''s heart sank, but her stubborn temper also came up: "What a fart you are."


    Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I took the risk for you."


    "Su Yuan, when I promised to fall in love with you, I never disliked that you had no money, it was your own glass heart and your own vanity, don''t give me a shit... Song Qiaoqiao slapped the table directly, "I knew you were going to say this, I wouldn''t come to see you. If you want to die, you will die by yourself, but think about it, are you worthy of your parents?" about to leave.


    "Song Qiaoqiao." Su Yuan suddenly called her.


    Song Qiaoqiao, who just walked to the door, could only turn around.


    Su Yuan''s red eyes suddenly smiled grimly: "You ruined me, when I went in, you can''t find a man, just wait for me to come out, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do?" Song Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "Otherwise, he will make your life worse than death." Su Yuan''s smile became even more bizarre.


    "Who is he?"


    "He''s... a great man."


    "Really? Since you are very powerful, why can''t you be fished out?" Song Qiaoqiao sneered, "That David has been arrested, he is probably in your mouth. It¡¯s not far from being caught.¡±


    "Song Qiaoqiao, don''t believe it." Su Yuan suddenly stared, "I didn''t want to do it at the beginning, but he made me have to do it."


    "Haha." Although Song Qiaoqiao''s heart skipped a beat, her face did not show any fear, "Really? Then try it and see if I, Song Qiaoqiao, will let you He was frightened by what he said." After speaking, he opened the door and went out.


    Only, as soon as I go out, my legs feel soft.


    Fortunately, Qiaoqiao grabbed the person with a quick hand: "Are you okay?"


    Song Qiaoqiao shook her head: "Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Several people came out of the detention center, Shen Yi had already returned, but a few people did not get in the car, but stood outside, Song Qiaoqiao repeated Su Yuan''s words to one side.


    "He?" Le Yao squinted slightly, "Who is he?"


    Song Qiaoqiao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Okay, don''t think about it." Qiaoqiao patted Song Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, "Go back first, but in the future, you''d better ask your father to send you some bodyguards to follow. , don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.¡±


    "Okay." Song Qiaoqiao nodded, "I called my dad as soon as I got in the car, what''s the matter, I didn''t expect it was just a love affair, and it turned out to be a show off."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： 0624: To deal with me

    Chapter 624 0624: To deal with me


    "Who hasn''t met a scumbag?" Le Yao waved his hand, "It''s normal."


    "Brother Ya is not scum." Song Qiaoqiao sighed.


    Le Yao:¡­


    These are three words that never leave Ya-ge, this woman is stunned.


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you tonight." Song Qiaoqiao waved her hand, "Have a big meal, go and get rid of the bad luck."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is it good to eat? It was the first time she heard of it, but she would agree to eat hot pot.


    On the way back, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao took Shen Yi''s car.


    Lu Aijun pulled the other three and followed behind.


    Shen Yi found his former comrade-in-arms for a chat, saying that it was enough for Su Yuan to serve his sentence in the prison in this province, but I don¡¯t know why, he will be escorted by the transfer order a few days ago Go to the Northwest Prison to serve his sentence, and leave tomorrow.


    Le Yao was stunned when she heard this: "Going to a prison in another place?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao.


    "At the beginning, Yan Zimeng had an accident during the escort." Le Yao''s fingers lightly tapped on her knees, "So far, there is no sound, no death or corpse."


    Qiaoqiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly widened: "What do you mean, the people behind Su Yuan want to kill him?"


    "It''s just my guess." Le Yao added his lips, "If he doesn''t know much, he might save his life, but what if he knows something else? And these situations have not been asked by the police yet, so do you think the people behind them will do something?"


    "But, I don''t understand why." Qiaoqiao frowned, "The Song family is really good in their place, but it''s not enough to get Xiling City."


    "Maybe..." A thought flashed through Le Yao''s mind, "Maybe it''s to deal with me?"


    "Deal with you?" Qiaoqiao smiled, "Then you shouldn''t attack Song Qiaoqiao, you should also attack me. We are the best friends."


    "However, you are very difficult to deal with." Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao, "Or, Mr. Qiao did not dare to move."


    Jojo rubbed her chin: "If you say that, then... it''s still possible."


    "It''s not that I''m being sentimental, I just think the people behind me are targeting me." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "I guess the next one should be Wang Xia or Hong Xia, it''s me It bothers you."


    "Are we the ones who are afraid of being implicated?" Qiaoqiao''s face also sank: "Besides, didn''t the other party''s conspiracy fail once?"


    "Joe, actually, I''ve always been suspicious of someone."


    "That Anna?"


    "Joe, you still know me best, and I have never stopped doubting her, but, many times, I have not been involved with her. What does this mean? She is really innocent, or she is too deep in her way of doing things, and she hides it too well..."


    "If you doubt it, then check it out. If you don''t believe it, she can''t show the fox''s tail."


    "Ajue has been investigating Yang Jinxuan, but there has been no substantial progress." Le Yao sighed, "So, our opponent is very powerful."


    "Haha." Qiao Qiao pinched Le Yao''s face, "Don''t you know that sister will be stronger when she is strong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： 0625: must check

    Chapter 625 0625: Must check


    Su Yuan really had an accident while being escorted to prison. The news came the next night. Le Yao was doing homework in Qiao Qiao''s room.


    "Sure enough." Qiaoqiao snorted coldly, "So, these people have very long hands."


    "Fortunately, Yuan Bin made the arrangement, otherwise..." Le Yao smiled, "That''s good, at least the other party has shown his tricks."


    At this moment, Jojo''s cell phone rang.


    "It turned out to be my eldest brother." Qiao Qiao glanced at it, and then picked up, "Mr. Qiao, what''s the matter? Not enough money or something?"


    "Stinky girl." Qiao Sen laughed angrily, "I just got a message, do you want to hear it?"


    "What news?"


    "You asked my aunt to check it for you. Just the news that Anna is abroad..."


    "Brother, you are the best." Qiao Qiao stood up and looked at Le Yao, her tone changed immediately.


    "It''s almost the same." Johnson muttered, "I''ll send the information to your email, you can take your time."


    "Okay." Jojo hung up the phone and hurriedly turned on the computer, and she found an email just sent.


    Le Yao also hurried over.


    The survey information in the email is detailed and even includes photos.


    "After Anna was transferred abroad, news of her death once came out, but then it was refuted..." Le Yao pointed her finger on the table, "And at this time, Yan Zimeng disappeared. time... Joe, I have reason to suspect that the real Anna has actually died, and Yan Zimeng has taken her place..."


    "Yang Jinxuan is really..." Qiao Qiao couldn''t help sighing, "True love."


    Le Yao picked up the phone: "You must check."


    Jojo nodded.


    At this time, Le Yao had already called Tao Qing: "Check Anna''s news in China, all the details..."


    And Qiao Qiao also called Lu Min''an, Yan Zimeng just disappeared, but the case is not over, so he has the right to continue to investigate.


    Everything that should be arranged has been arranged, so the next thing they can do is wait.


    The people who touched porcelain on the snowy day have already explained it, they received the order online, and the target was Le Yao, but the task they received was kidnapping.


    In the end, they stepped on the dots for several days, and finally got the general situation of Le Yao''s travel. Originally, I just wanted to test it out that day, because the road is not good, and it is normal to have some accidents. Knowing that the driver does not play the card according to the rules, just hit it, and they will be wiped out.


    After listening to Le Yao, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she knew that these few were just useless, because the message sent to them on the Internet was a machine from an Internet cafe, and the account for the transfer was also someone else¡¯s account that was stolen. .


    And Hao Kai retrieved the surveillance of the Internet cafe, but photographed a person, but the person was wrapped tightly, the only certainty is that that person is the mysterious person who met He Rong .


    Le Yao was relieved at this time, as long as she didn''t go for Nangong Jue''s identity, she would be fine.


    However, it seems that He Rong is a breakthrough, because she has seen that mysterious person.


    So, Le Yao went to the hospital again.


    In fact, He Rong''s pneumonia has healed, but this eldest lady just leaves the hospital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： 0626: Unlucky

    Chapter 626 0626: Unlucky


    Le Yao takes a laissez-faire attitude towards this matter. She doesn''t care what you like, as long as it doesn''t hinder her, but this time she found a clue, and her daughter-in-law had to come to visit Mother-in-law.


    As a result, there was no one in the ward.


    "Where are the people?" Le Yao asked the bodyguard at the door.


    The bodyguard''s face was a little weird: "That... went to the ENT."


    "Is there something wrong with her ear, nose and throat?" Le Yao frowned.


    The bodyguard looks like she can''t say anything.


    Inexplicably, Le Yao felt that the old woman was probably doing it again, so she turned around and went to the otolaryngology department.


    Because it is a private hospital, each department has a relatively independent space.


    Le Yao saw Uncle Bai at the door of the No. 8 clinic, standing there helplessly.


    "Uncle Bai, what is she doing here?" Le Yao walked in, but found that there was no one in the waiting area of ??the clinic, "Where is the person?"


    "Young madam." Uncle Bai looked at Le Yao, his eyes lit up, and then pointed at the door of the department, "The madam is inside."


    "What is she doing inside?" Le Yao frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Fuck."


    "Cough cough..." Le Yao choked on her own saliva.


    "Young madam, be careful." Uncle Bai hurriedly reminded.


    Le Yao raised her hand to signal: "I''m fine, I''m just frightened by your words."


    Uncle Bai glanced at the door of the department, then sighed: "Madam has taken a fancy to the doctor here, so I have bought all the expert numbers every day for the past few days."


    The corners of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, this old woman''s actions are quite showy.


    Because there will be a doctor''s information introduction at the door of each clinic, and there are also photos on it, indicating that Le Yao is a little curious about the unlucky **** that He Rong took a fancy to, but when her eyes When I landed on the photo, I finally understood that this doctor named Ding Song, although he looked no more than forty years old, looked like Qiao Feng by six or seven points.


    I took a photo and sent it to Qiaoqiao: "Is there a lost uncle?"


    Jojo quickly replied: "No, what''s the situation with this person?"


    "The unlucky person who was entangled by He Rong."


    Jojo:¡­


    Disgusted.


    At this moment, the door of the consultation room was opened, and a furious voice came out: "Please go out."


    "A Song, I registered." He Rong''s voice was wronged.


    "You are wasting medical resources." Ding Song was really furious, got up and walked out, "I have to tell the hospital today, if I don''t deal with you, then I will resign. "


    "A Song." He Rong dodged and blocked Ding Song''s way, "I''ve fallen in love with you, how could you treat me like this? Let me tell you, it''s useless to find a leader, Because of this hospital..."


    "What happened to this hospital?" Fu Yunshen walked in at this moment, "Aunt He, I have the final say here." He only left for two days, this old woman can To do this is simply amazing.


    "Hehe, Ah Shen, you..." He Rong''s face finally became embarrassed, especially when he saw Le Yao next to him, his expression became even worse, "Alan, you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： 0627: Two choices

    Chapter 627 0627: Two Choices


    Ding Song looked at Fu Yunshen and breathed a sigh of relief. The woman came to toss the day before yesterday, and he was embarrassed to get angry. He just criticized severely. I really underestimated the brazenness of this old woman. Yesterday came again. He went to the hospital leader at that time, but when Fu Ershao was away, he endured it for another day, but today he couldn''t bear it anymore. He is a doctor, and his responsibility is to save the dying and the wounded, but this woman insulted his medical skills with money. This is a crime.


    Fortunately, Fu Ershao is back today.


    "Go and go through the discharge procedures for Miss He." Fu Yunshen glanced at his assistant Han Cheng.


    Han Cheng nodded and turned away.


    "I''m not well..." He Rong still wanted to make a final struggle.


    "Then continue to live." Le Yao said, "But you have to pay for the money yourself. From now on, you will no longer have your room in Zeyu Garden."


    ¡°You¡­ why are you?¡±


    "It''s just that Ze Yuyuan is now my property, that I''m Nangong Jue''s wife, that...you are so shameless." Le Yao smiled lightly.


    "You..." He Rong raised his finger and pointed at Le Yao.


    "Want to slap?" Le Yao raised her phone, "Come on, I''ll keep a record for you, and send it to Arjue and the He family for a look..."


    He Rong finally put his hand down.


    "Stop splashing?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at He Rong, "Then I won''t waste my phone''s battery." Then she put down the phone, "Now I''ll give you two paths. , or go out with us by yourself, or let Fu Ershao find someone to throw you out, and give you five seconds to think about it, if you don''t have a choice at that time, then default to the second rule, now count down, five, four ,three¡­"


    "I''m leaving." He Rong hurriedly spoke when Le Yao said one, she knew that this woman did what she said, and her heart was dark. People are in charge of her.


    If Le Yao knew about it, she would probably be able to laugh at her, even if your son was here, she wouldn''t decide for you, think too much.


    The procedure was done very quickly. Ten minutes later, He Rong walked out of the hospital gate, but he didn''t see Bai Peng and his car, so he could not help frowning: "Where are my car and the driver?"


    "No, get in the car." Le Yao said that she pushed into her car.


    "You...what are you going to do?" He Rong didn''t know why, but suddenly became nervous.


    "Shut up." Le Yao snorted, "If you dare to say one more sentence, I will knock you out."


    He Rong:¡­


    Really shut up.


    But I was really scared.


    The car stopped soon, but it was not Zeyu Garden, but a strange villa.


    "Where is this?" He Rong sat still, not wanting to get off.


    "Do it yourself or I''ll cut it for you?" Le Yao was not used to her fault.


    "I..." He Rong was really afraid of this woman. Seeing that she was already rolling up her sleeves, she hurriedly got out.


    "I don''t have to waste so much saliva." Le Yao gave He Rong a white look, and then directly winked at the people outside, "I''ll leave it to you, just judge it. , until all the truth is found out, and extraordinary means can be used at critical times.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： 0628: ten years

    Chapter 628 0628: Ten Years


    "Yes." Two people in camouflage uniforms came over and stood beside He Rong, "Please."


    "You... Who are you? What are you going to do? I won''t go in, I..." He Rong wanted to leave, but was finally dragged in.


    Le Yao took a deep breath, what is all this?


    "Young madam, don''t feel bad." Tao Qing couldn''t help comforting her behind her.


    "I''m not feeling bad, I just... I feel sorry for you Sir." Le Yao looked back at Tao Qing, "Why do you have such a mother?"


    Tao Qing was silent.


    "How long have you been with him?" Le Yao leaned on the car, took a breath of heat into her hand, and put it in her pocket.


    "I was admitted to District S at the age of sixteen, and it has been ten years now." Tao Qing stood there without changing her expression, as if this coldness did not work for her at all .


    "It''s been a long time." Le Yao smiled.


    "Yes." Tao Qing also smiled, "I was unconvinced when I saw that the commander was so young, because my family is a martial arts family. It provoked the commander-in-chief."


    "What about the result?"


    It was smashed into scum.¡±


    "Haha." Le Yao was instantly happy.


    "Actually..." Tao Qing suddenly hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, you know, I don''t like to be around."


    "Actually, when you pursued the lord, we all knew that at first everyone thought it was not bad, because you were beautiful, it was suitable for the lord, but..." Tao Qing''s expression became complicated, "But your character at that time was really unpleasant, it was so tossing, you may not remember, once you followed him to the suburbs, in fact, that time we were on a mission, it was because of your appearance that disrupted Our plan also exposed the position of the lord, and was slashed in the back by the gangster. Fortunately, the heart and lungs were not injured, but it left such a long scar..."


    Le Yao frowned, Nangong Jue does have a lot of scars on his back, so he really rarely shows his upper body, even if he doesn''t wear a two-strand undershirt, it''s all that Short-sleeved T-shirt.


    She had seen and asked about the long scar on his back, but the man seemed to have put it off.


    Han Binglan did have that kind of memory. That time, she and Nangong Jue had just obtained the certificate, and then they flirted with each other, but the other party was not interested. The sad and angry Han Binglan followed Nangong Jue, thinking She wanted to catch the little goblin who seduced Nangong Jue, but she was frightened and fainted by the gangster, and she was already in Zeyu Garden after waking up, so she didn''t know what happened.


    It turned out to be such a serious consequence.


    "That''s when one of our comrades died." Tao Qing''s eyes were slightly red.


    Le Yao opened her mouth, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    "We all hope that Sir can have a good life." Tao Qing quickly suppressed his emotions, "After all, he is too difficult, he has to learn while managing the company and training at the same time. For a long time, he slept four hours a day..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： 0629: thank you

    Chapter 629 0629: Thank you


    Tao Qing''s words made Le Yao''s heart very uncomfortable: "That... when he asked you to protect me, you were not willing, right?"


    "Yeah." Tao Qing nodded, "We actually want to kill you."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and she said that you don''t need to do it, the original Han Binglan killed herself long ago, she is Le Yao: "Then you and Big Brother Yuan... come here anyway. ."


    "We are two unlucky **** in the men''s and women''s team."


    Le Yao coughed a little, a little embarrassed.


    "But don''t worry, it is our duty to obey orders. Although we hate you, we will never be sloppy in what we should do."


    Le Yao nodded hurriedly, she knew this, because Tao Qing and Yuan Bin were really kind to her for so many days, and they really helped her a lot.


    "Fortunately, you have really changed." Tao Qing suddenly softened, "I have been with you for a long time, and I feel that you are really different from before."


    "Perhaps...it''s too stupid, it''s the opposite."


    Tao Qing:¡­


    This statement...is beyond refutation.


    "In fact, you are really good, and it''s not in vain that Sir is punished for saving you..."


    "Punishment? What''s going on?" Le Yao grabbed Tao Qing''s arm.


    Tao Qing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly knew that he had said too much.


    "Say it."


    "It''s...that you were kidnapped by Cui Li twice, and it was Sir who mobilized the team members of S First District to save you..."


    "He moved privately?"


    Tao Qing nodded.


    "Penned?"


    "Originally, the Lord was going to hand over the tiger head ring, but then... he received fifty lashes..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help shivering.


    "Your Majesty won''t tell you, you..." Tao Qing was a little anxious, "I talk too much today, I..."


    "Thank you." Le Yao smiled, "Thank you for telling me this, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know he... He has done so much for me, let alone me before. It''s so... stupid."


    Tao Qing looked at Le Yao: "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say you said it, but I want to ask, who else is in the family of the comrade who sacrificed?" Le Yao thinks it''s fine if she doesn''t know. Now that she knows, she urgently needs to do something, otherwise, she feels that she will lose sleep.


    "His family is in rural Sichuan Province. His parents died in an accident. He grew up with his grandmother, and there is a younger brother who is going to school. This year, he should be in the second year of high school..."


    "Can you give me their address? I''d like to see."


    "Yes." Tao Qing took out her mobile phone and sent an address to Le Yao''s mobile phone, then sighed, "Actually, people like us, when we put on that olive green body, have already Putting life and death aside, although it is an era of peace, there are still many factors that are not peaceful..."


    Le Yao nodded: "How can the years be quiet, it''s just because there are people like you who are carrying the burden for us."


    Tao Qing was stunned for a moment, her eyes were full of surprise, what the young lady said... It''s really good: "The country has pensions for heroes who sacrificed, but I don''t know about other units. , but our people in the first area of ??S, since Sirius took over, he has made good arrangements as long as they can no longer charge in the front line. You may not know that Sir Sir has set up a special fund to help These people''s..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： 0630: Diamond No.

    Chapter 630 0630: Diamond No.


    Le Yao was not surprised to hear this. Although the man didn''t say it, he would definitely do it. She also has a lot of money now. Maybe she can also set up another foundation to help those troops. Up and down, heroes with difficult lives.


    "You may not have thought that the manager Liu of Lanyuan is also a retired person. He still has a bullet in his body that has not been taken out..."


    "No wonder..." Le Yao smiled, no wonder when Nangong Jue introduced that Liu Qingjiang is absolutely worthy of trust, a person who does not even want his life for the country and the people, is it worth it? Trust?


    Suddenly I miss that man. He has been gone for more than a month, and I don''t know where he is or what he is doing now.


    At this time, Nangong Jue had just boarded the ultra-luxury cruise ship Diamond in the high seas.


    The owner of this cruise ship is the target of their mission, the leader of a transnational criminal gang dressed as an international philanthropist.


    This criminal gang sells contraband, firearms and ammunition, and the David who was arrested is a small leader of this gang.


    "Sir." Hao Kai''s voice came from the miniature earphones hidden in his ears, "The entire cruise ship is equipped with radio shielding devices, and I can only break through for about fifty seconds each time. It looks like it''s five to ten minutes in between..."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue understood.


    "The route map and deployment map of the entire cruise ship have been sent to your mobile phone, and the time is up." After Hao Kai finished speaking, the sound in the headset disappeared.


    Nangong Jue didn''t change his expression, just sorted out his suit, and followed the receptionist into the hall on the second floor with the black eagle.


    An annual charity auction will be held here.


    The hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, is brightly lit at this time, and the clothes are fragrant and the temples are shadowed.


    What can come up is either rich or expensive.


    "Sir." A bearded foreign man saw Jue Nangong, and opened his arms at him from afar, "Long time no see."


    Nangong Jue smiled and hugged each other: "Loke, long time no see."


    "I''m really happy that you can come." Locke smiled boldly, "In the words of your country, it''s called Pengpishenghui."


    "It is also my honor to receive your invitation."


    "No, no, you''re out of line for saying that." Locke shrugged, "Your Monarch Group is developing better than my company, and you are richer than me, so you can Come to give me face..."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "You old fox, so you don''t want me to pay more?"


    "It''s hard work for those who can."


    Nangong Jue laughed.


    "By the way, I heard that you are married again, why didn''t you bring your wife to play?" Locke greeted the waiter, took two glasses of champagne, and handed a glass to Nangong Jue, He took another sip by himself.


    "She has something else to do, I''ll introduce you to you next time." Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, and when someone asked about Alan, he suddenly missed her, and he didn''t know that little boy these days. Did the girl think about herself?


    "Okay." Locke nodded hurriedly, "Then it''s settled, I must go to China to play."


    "Happy to be the host."


    "Brother Arjue." At this moment, a red figure walked over quickly, "It''s really you, I knew you would definitely come."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： 0631: Some money is not easy to earn

    Chapter 631 0631: Some money is not easy to earn


    Nangong Jue took two steps back, avoiding Mei Yexue''s bear hug.


    Mei Yexue pursed her lips: "Brother Arjue..."


    "Ye Xue, be careful." Nangong Jue is a little helpless, but he will never soften his heart, because he always remembers that he has a daughter-in-law, "What''s the point of hugging a man so casually? System?"


    "You..." Mei Yexue was stunned.


    "Haha, Sir is so beautiful." Locke smiled, "Then I won''t bother you."


    Nangong Jue nodded slightly.


    Locke walked not far away, but said to the assistant who was following him as he walked, "Let people pay attention to Nangong Jue."


    The assistant nodded, then stepped back.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Mei Yexue: "Where''s your brother?"


    Mei Yexue returned to her senses, but turned her head away in anger.


    Nangong Jue didn''t care, he turned around and went to the center of the hall. He had already seen Mei Yehan, so he naturally wanted to say hello.


    Mei Yexue pouted and stomped, and finally followed.


    Mei Yehan also saw Nangong Jue, hurriedly greeted a few people around him, and greeted them: "Sir, long time no see."


    Nangong Jue raised his glass to touch the other party, but he didn''t drink it: "I didn''t expect you to cooperate with Locke."


    "I''m a businessman, and if I make money, I will make it." Mei Yehan sipped the red wine in her hand, "What do you think?"


    "It''s normal for businessmen to seek profits." Nangong Jue nodded, "However, some money is not so easy to earn."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Mei Yehan smiled.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet, I have successfully taken over as the head of the family." Nangong Jue raised his glass again and drank it.


    Mei Yehan''s eyes flashed, "Thank you, I have to thank you for your help."


    "Small thing." Nangong Jue laughed, "As long as you don''t blame me." Originally he cooperated with the Mei family. The family had cooperated with him, and he could be regarded as reciprocating, but later he found out that although Mei Jiaming''s face was whitewashed, in fact, many businesses were still illegal, so he decisively terminated the cooperation with the other party. .


    The previous head of the Mei family was Mei Yehan''s father, but that old man was an old lecher who couldn''t do business at all, and the older he got, the more confused he became, so Mei Yehan decisively seized power .


    Nangong Jue helped, which can be regarded as compensation for the termination of cooperation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mei Yehan would cooperate with Locke in a blink of an eye.


    Locke is the one he wants to arrest, once...


    But Nangong Jue is not the Virgin. Although the Locke consortium is doing legitimate business on the surface, it is a criminal gang secretly, and this gang has been tracked by Interpol for two years, and every time It is to cut off some branches, but it is always impossible to touch the most important ones.


    But this time I really want to talk about it, I really have to thank my daughter-in-law, if it wasn''t for the Cui family coveting her kidneys, and there would be no kidnapping, then he wouldn''t either If you take action, you will not find some suspicious points, and then follow up to check, and then find the Locke Group.


    In addition, in order to check Yan Zimeng, he began to investigate Yang Jinxuan, although he did not tell Alan, but he did not find anything, but found something he did not expect, Yang Jinxuan actually Also connected with Locke...


    Once a coincidence, twice?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： 0632: Charity Auction

    Chapter 632 0632: Charity Auction


    Loke fell into their sight like this. After digging deeply, it was finally determined that this was the big boss behind the code name "Poison Python" that they had been tracking for a long time.


    Just then, the lights in the hall flickered.


    People who were standing in the middle of the hall retreated to the surrounding round tables to take their seats, leaving the dance floor in the middle empty.


    The light dimmed a little, and then two beams of light hit the middle. I saw two hosts, a man and a woman, walking to the middle, announcing the official start of the charity auction dinner in fluent English and French, and also Introduce the theme of this charity dinner.


    The Rock Group holds a large charity auction at the end of each year, with a different theme each year, last year it was to raise money for HIV-infected people around the world, and this year''s theme is for Africa Children raise funds for education and health care.


    Nangong Jue sat at the table, his eyes narrowed slightly, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart, he said it very nicely, but he went to those underdeveloped countries and regions under this banner, while Accepting the gratitude of the local people, while secretly hunting the local residents...


    The main source of wealth in the underground kingdom of the Locke consortium is not drugs and guns and ammunition, but living organs.


    In those chaotic areas, there is no way to investigate the dead and missing individuals, and then dig up the organs of these people and sell them to those who need them at a high price, which can be said to be a huge profit.


    In addition, a lot of evidence proves that 80% of the world''s cases of human trafficking and theft are inseparable from the Locke consortium.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jue can''t wait to smash that bastard''s head right now.


    However, he can''t, because we have to cut the grass and root, and we have to completely clean up this huge group.


    And today is a good opportunity, because every auction, Locke''s capable men will come together.


    At this time, the two hosts on the dance floor had already gags, making everyone laugh, but soon returned to the main topic, that is, the charity auction.


    However, there was a performance before the start, and a well-known international band was invited to come on, and after singing and dancing for a while, the charity auction began.


    The auction items were donated by various philanthropists, including paintings and antiques, as well as some celebrity items, such as a guitar donated by the band¡¯s home court just now, and an international movie star donated A brooch...


    Nangong Jue flipped through the album, nothing special, but when he turned to the last page, he was stunned.


    It was a blue and white porcelain donated by someone.


    Although it is only a photo, Nangong Jue clearly remembers that the Xiling Museum was stolen once two years ago, but because the police were dispatched quickly, the case was quickly solved and most of the items were recovered , but two pieces of blue and white porcelain are missing.


    He looked carefully at the time, and one of them was very similar to the present one.


    So, he raised his hand calmly, took a picture with the miniature camera on the cufflinks, and passed it to Hao Kai.


    At this time, the first auction item, a painting by an internationally renowned master, began to bid.


    Over eighty..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： 0633: Yuan Qinghua

    Chapter 633 0633: Yuan Qinghua


    Nangong Jue is not surprised, the photo comparison can be as high as 80% similarity, which means that it is the lost item to a large extent, but he didn''t understand why it appeared here for a while, and then flipped through it. The introduction of the donor, but found that the donor column is empty, only a leisure person is written.


    What a kind person, he is a thief at all.


    Nangong Jue originally wanted to shoot something casually, but he wanted to shoot the ruby ??necklace. Although the quality is average, it is fine to wear it at ordinary times, but at this time, he gave up , only aimed at the phoenix wearing peony jade pot spring bottle.


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, this event is basically a successful auction, and some entertainment activities will be interspersed in the middle, singing and dancing, and even beautiful women will take the initiative to come and ask if they like it Programs, that can be ordered, and during this period, for example, whoever likes which beauty among them can stay.


    Although Nangong Jue is not blond and blue-eyed, his appearance and temperament are determined, and he is more attractive than a man with a big beard and a belly like Locke, so there is no one by his side.


    But he ignored them.


    Mei Yehan is the second most popular, but because Mei Yexue is sitting next to him, women don''t dare to be blatant even if they want to get close.


    At this point, the brooch is up for auction.


    Mei Yexue poked Mei Yehan: "Brother, I like this."


    Mei Yehan raised ten times the price when the host quoted the starting price of 20,000 US dollars, and finally won the final price with 200,000 US dollars.


    "Thank you bro." Mei Yexue was very happy, but Yu Guang kept paying attention to Nangong Jue, because there were only two pieces of jewelry in this auction, a necklace and a brooch. The necklace had been photographed before, and this brooch was left. If Jue Nangong cared about that Han Binglan, she would definitely have photographed it for her, but she found that Jue Nangong didn''t move at all. Emerging again, maybe, he doesn''t love that woman as much as he said?


    The performance at this time is a catwalk, and there is a service girl in the middle holding a sign to shuttle among the guests.


    "Master, do you need to order a show?" A beautiful woman with long white hair and blue eyes twisted her waist to Nangong Jue''s side, "Our shows here are all It''s very rare, I''m sure to satisfy the Lord." He actually spoke Chinese.


    "You speak Chinese well." Nangong Jue is very interested. After all, those people before speak either English or French. This is the first woman who speaks Chinese. Raised her chin, "It''s not bad."


    "I like China very much, so I have studied Chinese culture... Lord, there are still many good places, do you want to try it?"


    "Come on, show it to me." Nangong Jue rarely took over the show''s program and flipped through it.


    The woman looked very happy, raised her eyes and made a gesture at the person not far away, then sat straight on Nangong Jue''s lap and put her arms around his neck, then The posture seemed to want to kiss him, but he said very lightly and quickly: "The second basement of the cruise ship has explosives that are enough to destroy the entire cruise ship. There is a helicopter at the front and rear plywood, ten small speedboats... There are thugs. One hundred and twenty people¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： 0634: at your disposal

    Chapter 634 0634: At your disposal


    Nangong Jue quietly flipped through the program list, and then suddenly pushed the woman away: "What are you doing?"


    The woman accidentally fell to the ground, her eyes suddenly turned red, but she hurriedly got up and knelt: "I''m sorry..."


    Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of others, and immediately a steward ran over and respectfully asked about the situation.


    "This woman is harassing me." Nangong Jue pointed at the woman kneeling on the ground with an innocent face, "I am a married person and will never do anything wrong to my wife."


    "I''m sorry Sir." The steward naturally knew Sir Nangong, and of course did not dare to neglect, "We will take her away."


    "You take her away? Then what?" Nangong Jue sneered.


    "This..." The steward paused, "Severely punished."


    "Oh?" Nangong Jue laughed, "How to punish it? Hit it twice or scold it twice? Or, let me demonstrate it here?"


    Can''t be offended...


    "You can''t be the master, just let Locke tell me." Nangong Jue played with the wine glass in his hand with a light expression.


    "Okay sir, please wait a moment." The steward hurriedly winked at the people around him.


    The man turned and ran to report to Locke.


    It was only three or five minutes, and before the show was over, the man ran back again, chatted in the manager''s ear for a while, and then backed away.


    "Sir, our husband said, it''s up to you."


    Nangong Jue nodded, then glanced at Black Eagle.


    Black Hawk got up and walked over, grabbed the woman''s neck, and immediately lifted it up.


    The woman struggled desperately, but she couldn''t break free of the other party''s potential no matter what, she could only keep begging for mercy, but no one spoke, just watching her being hacked Eagle led out of the hall.


    This thing is like throwing a stone in the sea, it thumps for a while, and then there is no movement, after all, there are too many things like this, I haven''t seen it Several models on the catwalk were taken a fancy to, and were pulled directly from the stage to resist leaving?


    Auction continues.


    It''s finally the Yuan blue and white porcelain auction.


    I think it is an antique, even if it is a charity, it still needs to be identified, that is, if you are interested, you can go up and watch it up close.


    Nangong Jue got up and walked over.


    Mei Yehan was not interested at first, but seeing Jue Nangong go up, she followed: "Sir, are you interested in this?"


    "After all, I''m a Chinese. When I see things from my own country, I feel very cordial." Nangong Jue didn''t hide it. "Anyway, give back to your motherland."


    Mei Yehan didn''t expect Jue Nangong''s answer to be like this. After being stunned for a while, he laughed and gave a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect Jue Ye to be a patriotic person."


    "Isn''t patriotism the most basic thing for everyone?" Nangong Jue gave Mei Yehan a contemptuous look, "People who don''t have a motherland look at orphans, it''s very pitiful." Gloves, check the bottle carefully.


    Mei Yehan''s expression froze for a moment, then smiled, and followed him: "Really?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： 0635: pure boredom

    Chapter 635 0635: Pure boredom


    "If I say this is fake, will I be beaten out?" Nangong Jue lowered his voice, but still let the two people next to him hear him.


    "How is it possible?" Mei Yehan frowned.


    "The biggest feature of blue and white ornaments in the Yuan Dynasty is that the composition is full and the layers are not chaotic. Here is a phoenix wearing a peony, and the peony petals of the Yuan blue and white flowers have more white edges..." Nangong Jue clicked on it Some of the peony flowers, "but there are no... Also, the blue-and-white porcelain in the Yuan Dynasty basically came from Jingdezhen, and the jars and jars there were made of tires in sections, and then glued with tire mud and glued together. There will be bumps on the surface of the knot, giving people an uneven feeling, but the outside will be polished, but the joints on the inner wall are clear..."


    Mei Yehan has also studied Chinese culture, but she doesn''t know much about antiques. Now, after what Nangong Jue said, it seems very reasonable.


    Nangong Jue took off his gloves and put them down after speaking, but turned around and went back.


    Mei Yehan frowned, and then followed.


    The rest of the people also began to mutter in their hearts, if this is a fake, then the bid should not be too high, anyway, it is just a good deed.


    The auction starts, the starting price is 100,000 US dollars, and each increase cannot be less than 100,000 US dollars.


    For things from China, especially antiques, many rich people in the world are very fond of it, but they don''t know if it''s true, and what Nangong Jue said just now made those people mutter Well, after all, they really don''t understand.


    So, as soon as the announcement began, no one followed the offer, and finally Nangong Jue raised the sign.


    "Don''t you say it''s fake?" Mei Yehan lowered his voice.


    "This is a charity dinner, I didn''t buy anything before, I have to spend some money, right?" Nangong Jue smiled, "I will hold a sign for this last item even if it is a pile of toilet paper. ."


    Nangong Jue was busy over there, and Le Yao''s interrogation of He Rong finally came to a conclusion. He Rong even claimed that she was Nangong Jue''s mother at first, cursing these people can''t be right She started, but when she saw that the interrogators were unmoved, and even used methods against her, she was completely cowardly, and said everything with snot and tears.


    She went to the cafe for sheer boredom, because her son didn''t answer her calls and she didn''t see her. She wanted to find a way to lure her son over, so she figured out a way in the cafe, and finally thought about it. , it can only be used to get sick.


    Originally she wanted to pretend to be sick, but then she felt that if she pretended to be sick, even Uncle Bai couldn''t hide it, so she prepared to be real.


    As for that mysterious man, she really doesn''t know.


    But when she was about to leave, she bumped into a man. She was going to scold him, but the man was very sincere, and he looked quite manly, so she was not angry. Instead, they chatted with each other for a few words, and then left.


    When she went out, she deliberately did not wear a scarf. After returning home, she did not eat, so she took a cold bath for an hour, and then successfully caught a cold, and it was even very serious. pneumonia...


    "She didn''t lie?" Le Yao felt a little complicated about such a result.


    "Impossible." Tao Qing shook his head, "The interrogation equipment and measures here are the most advanced, even a person with strong willpower can''t last for ten minutes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： 0636: Dont do it

    Chapter 636 0636: Don''t do it


    That He Rong has no willpower at all.


    Le Yao was relieved, no matter what He Rong did, as long as he did not touch the bottom line of morality and law, it would be fine, otherwise, even if Nangong Jue hated this mother again, he would be sad.


    He Rong was really scared this time. She didn''t expect that she would be treated like this, but she just tossed it. It seemed that her son had really given up on her.


    What else is she tossing about? No one cares even if they suffer.


    So, after being sent out, I originally wanted to scold Le Yao, but for some reason, I suddenly felt wronged and started to cry.


    Le Yao ignored her, stuffed her into the car and headed towards Zeyu Garden.


    As for He Rong who wants to cry, she can cry as much as she wants, anyway, there are tissues in the car.


    He Rong may have been tired of crying, and finally stopped: "You woman, you really have no sympathy, I''m your mother-in-law anyway, don''t you know how to comfort me?"


    "Miss He, if you want to stay here, it''s best not to be a demon." Le Yao sighed, "After all, the relationship between you and Arjue is now lost. "As he said, he gestured with his fingernail, "If you continue to challenge everyone''s bottom line, then I''m afraid... it will be completely gone, but with a good life, I really believe in you."


    "I''m a ****, this can''t change, don''t be alarmist here, he... won''t ignore me, it''s you who''s doing the bad..." He Rong woke his nose vigorously, the lady The image is gone.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, if you''re not convinced, try it." Le Yao felt that she couldn''t communicate with this woman, so she simply didn''t say anything.


    "I..."


    Le Yao closed her eyes and rested.


    He Rong turned his head angrily and ignored her.


    After a while, Zeyu Garden arrived.


    "Get off the bus, I''m going back to sleep." Le Yao opened her eyes and glanced at He Rong.


    Uncle Bai outside has opened the car door.


    "You..." He Rong didn''t get out of the car, "You should live here too."


    "Huh?" Le Yao was simply bewildered by this old woman''s brain circuit. She just finished arguing, and now she wants to stay with her?


    "I''m too bored by myself." He Rong also gave up, "You can stay with me, even if you quarrel with me..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Are you sure this person is okay? Should I send her back to the hospital? Change department, neurology?


    "Please." He Rong began to be soft and pitiful, "No matter how bad I am, I''m still your elder. I''m just such a request, can''t you satisfy me?"


    Le Yao was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "Okay." She was not soft-hearted, but wanted to see if this old woman was going to do something wrong.


    Because she wasn''t going back, she called home and got off.


    "Madam, Young Madam." Uncle Bai greeted the person respectfully through the door, "The food is ready, now?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded, she was a little hungry.


    "I''m hungry too." He Rong nodded hurriedly. She was locked in that first dark room for several hours, and she was already starving.


    After He Rong ate a bowl of rice, he finally felt alive, and then looked at Le Yao: "Have you and Arjue married?"


    "Cough cough..." Le Yao was drinking soup, but she choked directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： 0637: You are a failure

    Chapter 637 0637: You are a failure


    He Rong thought that Le Yao didn''t understand, so he asked again: "I mean, are you and my son really sleeping together? What''s that?"


    After coughing hard, Le Yao wiped her mouth with a tissue and looked up at He Rong: "I said Miss He, what exactly do you want to ask?"


    "I just want to know if my son is eating meat." He Rong didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and gave Le Yao a blank look, "Don''t toss with you for so many years, still I didn¡¯t catch anything, thanks for that? With my son¡¯s appearance and physique, it¡¯s definitely a blessing for women.¡±


    "Okay." Le Yao frowned helplessly: "I said Miss He, can you not be so disgusting?"


    "Why am I disgusting?" He Rong frowned, "I can''t be a mother and take care of my son?"


    "If you go back 20 years, you can care, but now, he doesn''t need it, and I don''t need it either."


    "Why don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "You know what''s wrong? Look at you, you''ve lived for half your life, what''s left in the end?" Le Yao pouted in disgust, "Do you know the reason for your failure? It''s because of you Dirty heart plus you rude mouth."


    "What did you say?" He Rong''s whole person is bad, doesn''t this woman know how to respect her?


    "Look at you, you have a good family background, and I heard that you are also a college student. How can you live like this?" Le Yao looked at He Rong with disgust, and said He also clicked his tongue twice, "Let me tell you, in love, men and women are only part of the bed, not the whole, but you seem to take this kind of thing very seriously. It doesn''t matter whether people want to or not, and whether they have wives or not, do you think you''re cheap or not? If you are like this, in ancient times, you would end up in a pig cage..."


    '', My father has been unknown since I was a child... And what about you? No serious man is willing to **** you, and no serious man is willing to **** you..."


    "Han Binglan!" He Rong suddenly clapped the table and stood up, "You really think I don''t dare to do anything, do you?"


    Uncle Bai, who was listening to the movement outside the restaurant, was startled and hurriedly became vigilant. If the two of them fought...


    "Yeah, you really can''t do anything to me." Le Yao smiled, "It doesn''t matter if your identity is majestic, it''s useless for me."


    "You..." He Rong stared, but when he met Le Yao''s eyes, he was instantly discouraged.


    "He Rong, although you are not short of money, you are really a failure." After Le Yao finished speaking, she shook her head slightly, then got up, "I''m full, you eat slowly ." After saying that, he got up and went upstairs.


    Uncle Bai looked at Le Yao with admiration in his eyes. He found out that the most powerful one was the young lady. Look at what Mrs. Jiang said, she was speechless, someone like He Rong , you have to treat her like this.


    He Rong also put down his chopsticks, got up and chased out of the restaurant. He originally wanted to go upstairs to quarrel with Le Yao, but gave up after thinking about it, turned around and returned to his room, The door slammed shut.


    Le Yao listened to the loud closing sound, the corner of her mouth twitched, what is it? As long as she dares to yell at her again, she can kill her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： 0638: you hurry up

    Chapter 638 0638: Hurry up


    He Rong was really angry and didn''t fall asleep for a long time. She kept swearing at Le Yao, and she almost got up to stab the villain. However, she only dared to swear in her own room. When it was dawn, I finally fell asleep.


    And Le Yao had a good night''s sleep. She was woken up by her biological clock early the next morning. She didn''t go out.


    There are classes in the morning and afternoon today, and it will be five o''clock in the afternoon when the class is over.


    Le Yao suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen that cheap brother for a long time, so she said hello to Qiao Qiao and the others and went to Tsinghua Jiayuan Community.


    Han Pengcheng actually wanted to call Le Yao many times to send a message, but after thinking about it, he didn''t dare, because he had been in contact with Liao Hu secretly, and he was worried that he would have too much contact with the second sister Yes, it will be exposed.


    Of course, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with Liao Hu, but he didn''t dare to report it, because Liao Hu always said that if he dared to be disobedient, he would go directly to the prison and give Zhou Yunmeng to him Killed, then it was his own mother anyway, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Le Yao called Han Pengcheng first when he arrived at the gate of the community, and told him that he had bought vegetables and would go to him in a while.


    Han Pengcheng was immediately happy, and hurriedly responded, he actually didn''t know when he started, he wanted to get close to this second sister in particular, and especially missed the food made by the second sister.


    I didn''t even bother to read, I hurriedly got up to clean up the house, so that the second sister couldn''t see him making such a mess.


    Here, Le Yao did not hire a nanny for him, so he had to do everything by himself.


    We were cleaning up when the doorbell rang suddenly.


    "So fast?" Han Pengcheng was stunned for a moment, then ran to open the door, "Second..." Suddenly stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Liao Hu pushed him open and entered the door, then took off his hat and mask: "I can''t come?"


    "Didn''t I say I''ll go to you if I have something to do?" Han Pengcheng frowned, "You came here suddenly, in case..."


    "Don''t worry." Liao Hu took off his coat, sat on the sofa, and put his feet on the coffee table without changing his shoes, "It''s a cold day, and he''s wearing thick clothes. Very, no one can see my face."


    "But..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Liao Hu stared, "Hurry up, I''m hungry."


    Han Pengcheng took a deep breath: "My second sister has already arrived at the gate of the community, you hurry up."


    "Your second sister? Han Binglan?" When Liao Hu heard this, his face suddenly darkened, "That''s right, I''ll kill her." He took out a dagger from his pocket.


    Han Pengcheng swallowed subconsciously: "She has bodyguards by her side, and are you sure you want to do something with me?"


    , once involved, then...


    Forget it, let that little girl live for a while.


    Liao Hu immediately got up and put on his coat, hat and mask, opened the door and walked out, but he did not leave immediately, but stood at the elevator and watched the number of elevators going up.


    "You..." Han Pengcheng was so nervous.


    Finally, when the elevator reached the sixth floor, Liao Hucai looked back at Han Pengcheng, then turned and entered the stairwell.


    Almost at the same time, the elevator opened with a ding dong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： 0639: lied

    Chapter 639 0639: Lie


    Han Pengcheng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Le Yao who came out carrying the vegetables, hurriedly stepped forward to take the plastic bag, and said with a smile: "Second sister."


    "You''re sensible, you know you''re welcome, but why don''t you go downstairs?" Le Yao raised her hand and patted Han Pengcheng''s head, "Let''s go, I''ll get you hot pot today."


    "Haha." Han Pengcheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "I was just about to go down." Then he glanced at the direction of the stairs, and hurriedly pulled the person into the room and closed the door, but his heart still held , because he saw Liao Hu standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking gloomily over here.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Le Yao looked back at Han Pengcheng, "Did something happen? You feel weird."


    "No...no..." Han Pengcheng hurriedly smiled, "Maybe it''s because the schoolwork is too tight recently, and I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, but changed her shoes and walked in, but her brows were slightly wrinkled: "Is there someone at home?"


    "No..." Han Pengcheng hurriedly shook his head, "How could I come here?"


    Le Yao''s face sank slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she went to the kitchen with the dishes: "Take care of the table."


    Han Pengcheng went over to clean up the dining table, only to find that there were two clear footprints on the floor of the sofa, and there were also mud marks on the coffee table, and the whole person suddenly felt bad, but he couldn''t explain it. , I can only take a rag and mop to clean up.


    During the next meal, Le Yao didn''t ask a single extra word, just asked about his study and how he wanted to spend the new year.


    Han Pengcheng''s heart slowly let go, he just said he didn''t think about it.


    After dinner, Le Yao packed up and left: "Think about how you want to spend the winter vacation. During the New Year, if you want, come with me."


    "Okay." Han Pengcheng nodded.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Second sister." Han Pengcheng hurriedly stopped her.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao turned back.


    "You came here by yourself?"


    "Do you have to bring a lot of people here?" Le Yao frowned.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I mean it''s so late, you''re not safe alone." Han Pengcheng said and picked up his coat, "I''ll take you back."


    "Hehe, no need." Le Yao patted his shoulder, "You just need to study hard and be a good person, don''t worry about me."


    "Then I''ll take you into the elevator." Han Pengcheng was still a little worried.


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, it was tacit approval.


    After watching Le Yao walk into the elevator, Han Pengcheng exhaled, turned around and returned to the room, picked up the phone and sent a message to Liao Hu, he really hoped that he could leave Xiling City, anyway He has money in his hand, so find a place to live incognito, and stop hanging around here.


    Liao Hu didn''t leave at all, he kept hiding in the stairwell, not because he didn''t want to leave, but because he couldn''t leave at all, because there was a bodyguard at the door of the unit, he was not sure Will it be recognized, so I can only temporarily hide at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor and wait for the opportunity.


    The wait is two hours.


    I finally let out a sigh of relief when Le Yao left, but he froze to death.


    Le Yao walked out of the unit door and then looked back. If she didn''t feel wrong, Han Pengcheng lied. Before she passed, a man just left, who could it be?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： 0640: why

    Chapter 640 0640: Why


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Qing came over.


    "After I went up, did any suspicious people leave?" Le Yao asked.


    Tao Qing shook her head: "No."


    At this time, Yuan Bin had already driven the car over.


    Le Yao got into the car without saying anything: "Find someone to watch Han Pengcheng."


    "He..." Tao Qing was surprised.


    "I suspect he lied to me." Le Yao frowned, "Watch it, it''s best, if something happens..." The footprint she saw was definitely not Han Pengcheng''s.


    "Okay." Tao Qing nodded, immediately took out her phone and made a call, and arranged for someone to monitor Han Pengcheng 24 hours a day.


    Le Yao took a breath, wishing she thought more.


    Liao Hu returned to Han Pengcheng''s house after Le Yao left. He hadn''t eaten yet and was hungry.


    Han Pengcheng couldn''t do anything about it. Anyway, he still had the hot pot base, and there was still a lot of meat and vegetables left by Le Yao, so he took it out and let him eat it.


    Liao Hu ate everything, and then burped comfortably: "A house with heating is still comfortable."


    "Let''s go when you''re full, I have to do my homework." Han Pengcheng cleared the table.


    "How dare you drive me away?" Liao Hu stared.


    "Then what do you want? Kill me? Or go to prison and kill my mother?" Han Pengcheng was really disgusted, "Otherwise, hurry up and be your son anyway. , It''s better to die. "


    "You..." Liao Hu wanted to get angry, but he finally held back, "Okay, I don''t care about you, it''s my seed anyway."


    Han Pengcheng ignored him, but turned to the room.


    "Wait." Liao Hu stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Pengcheng was very impatient.


    "You have to ask that Han Binglan for some money."


    "What?"


    "My silly son, do you know what Han Binglan is worth? The big boss of the Monarch Group, I heard it has hundreds of billions of dollars." Liao Hu''s eyes lit up, "Can''t spare her easily."


    "Why?" Han Pengcheng frowned.


    "Why?"


    "I said, why should they give it to me?"


    "Just because you are her brother and she recognizes you, then you have to pay more, it is best to ask her to give you some shares..."


    "Haha." Han Pengcheng smiled, "I''m her brother, don''t you know?"


    Liao Hu frowned.


    "Okay, stop daydreaming."


    "What a daydream, she..."


    "I don''t have any blood relationship with her. She is kind enough to support me in going to school. Liao Hu, you think this world is full of fools, and only you are smart, right?" Han Pengcheng looked sarcastically. Looking at the other party, "Since you recognize me as a son, then you should support me, you should give me money... You, the father, didn''t give me a penny to support me, so why should they?"


    "You..."


    "Let''s go." Han Pengcheng said and went to open the door, "Don''t come in the future." He could see through, this **** is not a thing, if you continue, I''m afraid he will be hit by him Hell, these days, he has come to understand that he is still young, and although he has such parents, he did not choose them by himself.


    "You little bastard, are you driving me? Disgusting me?" Liao Hu raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    Because of the force, Han Pengcheng''s face swelled up instantly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： 0641: There is a problem

    Chapter 641 0641: Problem


    "Will you leave? If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone." Han Pengcheng covered his face and red eyes stared at Liao Hu fiercely.


    "You dare!" Liao Hu''s face sank completely.


    "Try it? Let''s see if I dare!" Han Pengcheng also gave up and shouted directly.


    Liao Hu hurriedly reached out and covered his mouth: "Enough." Then he threw the man to the ground.


    "Let''s go? I''ll call if I don''t go, or you''ll kill me..."


    "You..." Liao Hu raised his finger and pointed at Han Pengcheng. After all, he didn''t do anything, but kicked down a hanger placed at the door, and then turned around and went out.


    It has been done righteously.


    Liao Hu rushed downstairs.


    Before he was renting in a unit building near Han Pengcheng''s school, but the tenant required a copy of his ID card, and the neighborhood committee would come to check from time to time, so he had to change place.


    Now I am renting in an urban village near here, and rumors of demolition have been heard, so many people have moved away, and there are a lot of vacant houses.


    out.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved, and I couldn''t help but kick the door.


    With a bang, he was startled and cursed, and then he came out.


    As soon as the cold wind blew, I suddenly felt a shock, and I didn¡¯t want to go back to the rental house, I wanted to go to the hotel, but thinking about the strict monitoring in the hotel now, and the ID card is required, I can only give up .


    But, just after walking very far, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, and I started to run away.


    Liao Hu was also unlucky, because it was just cold, and there was ice on the ground.


    The people behind jumped up at once.


    In desperation, Liao Hu didn''t think much about it, he directly took out the wooden warehouse he was carrying, and shot at the back...


    In fact, Le Yao has just returned to Longting, she will not go to Zeyu Garden again, especially she does not want to see He Rong, she just changed her slippers and entered the door, she didn''t have time to say a word to Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu Then, I received a call, and my face suddenly sank: "I''ll go over immediately."


    "Why did you just come back and leave?" Liu Sujuan frowned.


    "Be careful." Liu Sujuan ran to the door and ordered.


    Le Yao waved her hand and got into the car.


    "Sleep." Shuo Shuo also clapped his little hands, pulled Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu to the room, and came from this house, the little guy was always brought by the nominal grandma and grandpa , So, the relationship is very good. Although I have my own room, I still have to stick with Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu in the same room occasionally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： 0642: benevolence to righteousness

    Chapter 642 0642


    Le Yao first went to the hospital to visit the injured bodyguard, and then went straight to Han Pengcheng''s house.


    Although it was past ten o''clock in the evening, Han Pengcheng hadn''t slept yet. He was taking an ice pack and applying a cold compress to his face when he heard someone knock on the door and was startled. He thought Liao Hu was coming again I wanted to pretend I didn''t hear it, but soon the phone received a message from Le Yao: Open the door.


    I hurried over and opened the door: "Second sister, it''s so late..."


    Le Yao glanced at Han Pengcheng''s red and swollen face, didn''t speak, walked straight in, and sat down on the sofa: "I can handle it."


    "What do you mean?" Han Pengcheng didn''t understand.


    "I''ll give you a chance to explain, but only once." Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng, "If you don''t understand the explanation, you''re already eighteen and you can take legal responsibility. The crime of covering up will also be sentenced. , where is Liao Hu?"


    "Liao Hu? He..." Han Pengcheng''s eyes widened instantly, "He..."


    "He has always been wanted by the police." Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng, "You don''t know, right? But today, he left from you, and then he hit him with a weapon. hurt someone..."


    Han Pengcheng''s face suddenly turned pale, then tears fell, and finally he simply cried.


    Le Yao didn''t speak, just watched him cry.


    Han Pengcheng cried for a while, and felt less depressed, so he stopped.


    "Don''t cry? Let''s talk." Le Yao''s expression did not change, she didn''t have much affection for this younger brother, the reason why she cared about him was just out of pity, "Just now you have I wasted ten minutes, if you still want to waste time, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Second sister, don''t be angry, I said it all." Han Pengcheng also knew that he had no qualifications to be hypocritical or coquettish in front of this woman. I said it again, and even said the addresses of several places where he rented.


    Tao Qing hurriedly called and told people to visit these places.


    "Then when you were covering him up, did you know he was a murderer?" Le Yao sneered, "If you don''t say anything else, then Han Sheng was the one who killed him."


    Han Pengcheng was silent.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Liao Hu is your father or not, and no matter how **** Han Han is to me, but the surnamed Han has held you in his hand for more than ten years." Le Yao He sneered, "And Liao Hu tried to kill me several times..."


    Han Pengcheng is also extremely annoyed now.


    He actually shielded the person who was going to kill me..." Le Yao said and stood up, "I doubt whether you are going to let him come in and stab me one day when I''m not on guard against you..."


    "I won''t, I really won''t..."


    I will tell the police truthfully, and as for the outcome, it will be up to the law." He was ready to leave.


    "Second sister." Han Pengcheng hurriedly shouted.


    Le Yao stopped and turned back.


    "I''m sorry, I... I was wrong..." Han Pengcheng cried again, "He said that if I didn''t listen to him, I would kill my mother, I know my mother is not good, but then She is also pampering my mother..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： 0643: No trouble

    Chapter 643 0643: No trouble


    Le Yao frowned, indeed, Zhou Yunmeng is a very hateful person, and even death is not a pity, but she is really good to her child, she can understand this boy''s mood, but cannot be used as a criterion for forgiveness.


    "I am willing to accept the investigation of the police, and I will say that even if I have to go to jail, I will admit it." Han Pengcheng wiped his tears, "But, I hope you don''t deny me, I...you are the only family left..."


    Le Yao looked at the crying boy who couldn''t help herself, and sighed slightly. For the past ten years, Zhou Yunmeng and Han Sheng had been spoiled by lawlessness, but suddenly her family changed and she could bear it. It''s not bad. It''s true that he made a mistake this time, but it can be corrected. She can''t be too heartless, otherwise, if the child is forced to blacken...the harm will be great.


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Although your biological parents killed my mother, but this has nothing to do with you, although I disagree, I will not take anger, as long as you are really aware If it''s wrong, as long as you can change it, I''m still your second sister." Maybe this kind of cooking is a bit of a virgin, but she really can''t let this child go down the wrong path.


    Even if you can''t contribute to the country, you can''t cause trouble for the country.


    Han Pengcheng finally burst into laughter: "I will definitely change." In the future, he will atone for the actions of his biological parents.


    The search of Liao Hu''s rented residences did not yield any major results. Obviously, he had been on guard for a long time and did not go back, or there may be other places.


    However, Han Pengcheng really doesn''t know about other places.


    Liao Hu has killed people before, so he has no fear of killing people. It was good that he was stabbed in the leg, and he couldn''t die temporarily, but he knew that he had to stop the bleeding and bandage it quickly, otherwise, the blood would kill him.


    However, he didn''t dare to go to the hospital, not even a small clinic, let alone go back to his residence, because he didn''t know if the police were already waiting there.


    He didn''t want to die yet, but in this big winter, if he didn''t find a warm place, he would freeze to death overnight. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and dial a number to go out.


    "Why are you calling me at this time?" A stern voice came from the phone.


    "Help..." Liao Hu swallowed, "I was stabbed..."


    The person on the phone was silent for a while, before saying, "Where are you?"


    "I''m..." Liao Hu looked around, "I''m under the overpass on Hedong Road..."


    The phone beeped and hung up.


    Liao Hu leaned against the wall and breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at his **** thigh, gritted his teeth and stood up against the wall, then quickly left here, he understood , the person on the other end of the phone will definitely come, but I''m afraid it won''t come to save him, but should come to kill himself, he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    But he didn''t go far, because his legs couldn''t go far, so he hid behind a garbage disposal plant not far from the bridge hole.


    Sure enough, it only took half an hour, just a few people came and rushed under the bridge in a hurry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： 0644: I dont want to die

    Chapter 644 0644: I don''t want to die


    Those people searched under the overpass and couldn''t find Liao Hu. The leader had no choice but to call above.


    After a while, Liao Hu''s phone vibrated.


    Liao Hu couldn''t help sneering when he saw his mobile phone number, and picked it up: "Fortunately, I am prepared, otherwise I would have turned into a mummified corpse now."


    "Where are you?" The other party''s voice became more gloomy.


    "Guess what." Liao Hu also had a stern voice, "Do you think I will die with you both in my arms?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to live." Liao Hu gritted his teeth, "Tell you, if I am not good, then everyone is not good, I have evidence in my hand for what you asked me to do, anyway I A bad life, the big deal is that we all go to **** together."


    The other party did not speak.


    "Now that the Internet is developed, I will not be stupid enough to believe you completely. I have already stored all those things in the mailbox. As long as I don''t log in to the mailbox for two hours to modify the status, it will be sent automatically. , I have set up several sending addresses, such as the mayor''s public mailbox of the police bureau''s political and legal committee, by the way, and I also got one for that scarf, when the time comes..."


    "Since this is the case, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you will hack me to death, I don''t want to die, as long as I don''t die, you''ll be fine, right?" Liao Hu gasped, "I know you think I scare you, then I I''ll send you a copy first." He hung up the phone, opened his mailbox, and sent an email to the other party''s mobile phone mailbox.


    But two minutes later, the phone rang again.


    "Haha, do you believe it?" Liao Hu laughed twice, "And I''ve changed it to an hour now."


    "You''re cruel." The other party exhaled, "In that case, I won''t let you die, where are you? God, if you stay for one night, you will die without me killing you."


    "Okay." Liao Hu finally nodded, "I''ll trust you once, anyway, it''s a big deal that everyone will finish playing together, I''ll be behind the garbage disposal plant not far from the bridge hole."


    Five or six minutes later, a few people ran over, but although they were holding weapons, they didn''t make a move. Instead, they helped Liao Hu onto the car and walked away.


    In the police station, the person in charge of monitoring the surveillance suddenly found this place and immediately shouted: "There is a situation on Dongping Road."


    The tracking of Liao Hu''s mobile phone number also found clues, and even intercepted an email, but the email was encrypted and it would take time to crack it.


    The police chased the vicinity of Dongping Road, also found the garbage dump, and found bloodstains, and then followed the track of the car, but the monitoring has a blind spot, then The car disappeared after passing through a dead end, and the clues seemed to be broken again.


    Anna was having a candlelight dinner with Yang Jinxuan, but a text message broke her good mood, and she was a little unsettled all night.


    "Dear, what''s the matter?" Yang Jinxuan raised the red wine glass and looked at Anna tenderly.


    "No..." Anna shook her head, "It''s fine."


    "Then have another drink." Yang Jinxuan touched the other''s glass, and then drank it.


    Anna could only drink it.


    Yang Jinxuan suddenly threw the wine glass, got up and pulled Anna up: "Let''s dance together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： 0645: How to punish him

    Chapter 645 0645: How to punish him


    Although Anna was not in the mood, she couldn''t show it. In front of him, she was a carefree little girl, so she had to get up and slowly shake with Yang Jinxuan to the music stand up.


    "Baby, your face is so beautiful." Yang Jinxuan let go of one hand, raised Anna''s chin, and approached slowly.


    "Brother Xuan." Anna smiled shyly, then closed her eyes, waiting for the kiss.


    Anna was startled and opened her eyes suddenly: "Brother Xuan...you..."


    Yang Jinxuan''s hand was increasing his strength, making the other party unable to speak.


    "Cough cough..." Anna''s face flushed red, and she tried to pull the other''s hand away with both hands, but it was in vain, she could only look at him in horror, and said laboriously, "Xuan "Brother, you...why?"


    "Why?" Yang Jinxuan sneered, suddenly let go of his hand, and threw the person on the ground like a garbage, "Guess what."


    "I..." Anna''s tears fell, "cough, brother Xuan, what did I do wrong? Why did you do this to me?"


    Once Yang Jinxuan saw her crying, he would be very nervous, but at this time, he sat down on the sofa and looked down, looking down at her who fell on the ground , full of disgust in his eyes, and shouted: "Bring people up."


    The door was instantly opened, and four bodyguards entered, two of whom also walked in with a blood-covered man, and threw the man on the ground.


    And the man lay on the ground for a long time without responding.


    The moment Anna saw the **** man, her whole body suddenly became ill, and her face turned pale.


    "Baby, you are really amazing." Yang Jinxuan leaned forward and stared at Anna''s eyes tightly, "Returning all the assistants who have been with me for so long..."


    "I..." Anna only felt that something was strangling her neck, preventing her from making a sound.


    Yang Jinxuan looked at the person lying on the ground again: "Ma Yue, when you were desperate, I took you in, and now, you have been with me for five years, and I have treated you well, but the result is , but you put an oversized green hat on me..."


    , He also regrets it very much now, but he knows that it is too late, but he has to finish what he should say, "However, I have never betrayed the young master, I just did something for her."


    "If you betrayed me, do you think you would still be alive?"


    Ma Yue could only lower his head.


    "Baby, tell me, how should I punish him?" Yang Jinxuan looked at Anna.


    "I..." Anna was also afraid at this time. She knew this man too well. She really loved her when she loved her at first, but once he challenged his bottom line, it was especially scary.


    "What? Don''t want to?" Yang Jinxuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Resist the temptation..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： 0646: Surprise

    Chapter 646 0646: Surprise


    Ma Yue raised his eyes at Anna in shock, then closed his eyes in despair, that''s all, he fell in a somersault, who made him not pay attention to his lower body?


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes also flashed with disappointment, this is the woman he loves, there is never a mistake, even if there is a mistake, it is someone else''s fault.


    Because of her, he broke with the lord and had a rift with his younger brother... Now it seems that he is really a fool.


    "Brother Xuan, please forgive me this time, I''m really... I''m really just confused for a while..." Anna was very uneasy, she didn''t know if she could pass the test this time, but She had to fight for herself, "I''ll never do it again, really, Brother Xuan, if you love me so much, please forgive me once. In the future, let me do anything, really..."


    "You can do anything?" Yang Jinxuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, as long as you can forgive me, I will do whatever I want." Anna nodded vigorously.


    "Okay." Yang Jinxuan smiled, "My assistant is not only Ma Yue, but I have several more. Since I want to sleep, I can''t favor one over another."


    Anna''s face instantly turned pale: "Brother Xuan, you..."


    "I want you to serve my assistant, why? Not happy?"


    "Brother Xuan, you can''t do this..."


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." Yang Jinxuan waved his hand.


    The two bodyguards took Ma Yue out.


    When Ma Yue went out, he looked back at Yang Jinxuan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Yan Zimeng!" Yang Jinxuan suddenly called out when the door was closed.


    "Huh?" Anna subconsciously greeted her, and then she trembled instantly, swallowing hard.


    "Hehe..." Yang Jinxuan reached out and raised Anna, no, now she no longer pretends to have amnesia, so she went back to Yan Zimeng, "Mengmeng, you still I was pleasantly surprised."


    "Yang Jinxuan." Yan Zimeng knew that she had no choice but to give up, she pushed the other''s hand away and stood up, "You know, Han Binglan and I have nothing to do with each other, you won''t help I''ll kill her, and I''ll do it myself."


    Yang Jinxuan frowned slightly.


    "Yang Jinxuan, you kept saying that you love me, but what happened? When you met Nangong Jue, were you not a coward?" Yan Zimeng glared at Yang Jinxuan, "You think you will me Rescue, can you give me the whole body? No, I want to send Han Binglan to hell, Nangong Jue is mine, even if I don''t want it, I will destroy him..."


    "Haha, then what am I?" Yang Jinxuan sneered twice, "I haven''t done enough for you?"


    "If you love me, you should help me unconditionally." Yan Zimeng''s face was distorted, "instead of trying to trap me by your side..." After a pause, "I didn''t Money, the money you gave me can''t do anything at all, I want people, I want revenge, what can I do? I only have this body, I let them sleep, then naturally they have to do things for me, I want Kill Han Binglan..."


    Yang Jinxuan couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. He seemed to know someone for the first time. Is this still cute like the fairy in his heart?


    "Yang Jinxuan, don''t you want me to sleep with your assistant? Yes." Yan Zimeng suddenly tore off her clothes, "You let them come, who can kill Han Binglan, I guarantee that he will be comfortably served."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： 0647: baby granddaughter

    Chapter 647 0647: Baby Granddaughter


    Go outside.


    "Brother Xuan." Yan Zimeng was suddenly frightened, rushed over and hugged Yang Jinxuan, "You can''t leave me, you..."


    "You make me sick." Yang Jinxuan broke the other''s hand, left the room, went outside, took a deep breath, and instructed the bodyguard, "Take care of her."


    "Yes." The bodyguard responded.


    Yang Jinxuan glanced back at the villa, which was a house he specially bought for Yan Zimeng. Here, however... but it feels that things are for people.


    Yang House.


    Tang Weiwei is already four months pregnant and her belly is bulging. Although she and Yang Jinhan haven''t had their wedding yet, they have already received the certificate. That is still the day she chooses, Singles Day ( November 11) that day.


    Although Yang Jinhan owns a house outside, but because of her big belly, she was picked up by her mother-in-law Wu Ni. She said that she must take care of herself to be at ease.


    Tang Weiwei will not reject her mother-in-law''s kindness, because Wu Ni is really good to her, but she feels that if she meets Yang Jinxuan, she may be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she has stayed here for half a month, and she has never seen Yang Jinxuan come back, so she relaxes.


    At this time, Yang Jinhan went to the studio, Yang Yongfa went to the company, and her mother-in-law Wu Ni accompanied her to discuss the decoration of the baby room: "How about this baby room? South, Liangtang... "


    "Mom, after giving birth, we are still going to live." Tang Wei smiled and held Wu Ni''s hand, "So, we have prepared the baby room."


    "But, it''s very tiring for you to take care of the children alone." Wu Ni was disappointed.


    "Mom, you can go there." Tang Wei smiled, "This is an old house after all, when the time comes, the eldest brother will also come back, he is already engaged, he will get married soon ,By the time¡­"


    "Hey!" Wu Ni sighed, "Okay." Then she patted Tang Weiwei''s hand, "missing you is his loss, that Anna..." Then she shook her head, "That''s all , don''t let my good granddaughter hear these words."


    "Mom, you don''t like boys?"


    "What''s so good about boys?" Wu Ni curled her lips, "I do have two sons, but who can chat with me? Who can accompany me to go shopping? "


    Tang Wei can only smile.


    "I tell you, I gave birth to my second child just to have a daughter. Originally, my mother said that I had no daughter''s life. If I have three sons, it will kill me..."


    Tang Wei continued to smile.


    "I don''t have a throne to inherit in my family, why do I have to have a son? Besides, even if there is a throne, we can''t train a queen?" Wu Ni said and patted Tang gently. Wei Wei''s stomach, "Baby granddaughter, grandma is looking forward to you."


    Tang Wei can''t laugh or cry, but her mother-in-law is happy.


    Just then, there was a car sound outside.


    "Xiaohan came back so early?" Wu Ni was surprised, "Yes, he looks like a father." She helped Tang Wei downstairs, but just happened to follow the door of Yang Jinxuan Right.


    ??****


    ? Today is a temporary update, there is no way, the uncle of Yan passed away suddenly, there are a lot of things, sorry!


    ? Also, pray for Henan!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： 0648: Four months

    Chapter 648 0648: Four months


    Not only Tang Wei was stunned, but even Wu Ni was stunned. After all, the eldest son hasn''t come back for more than a month.


    "Hey, what kind of evil wind is this blowing?" Wu Ni sneered, "Did you blow Young Master Yang back?"


    Yang Jinxuan felt a trace of guilt in his heart, indeed, because of Yan Zimeng, his relationship with his family was not good, so he couldn''t help but smile: "Mom, what you said, this is mine Home, how can I not come back?"


    "Your home?" Wu Ni rolled her eyes, "I didn''t say Yan Zimeng was your home before, but later said Anna..."


    "Mom." Yang Jinxuan had a headache, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Wu Ni exaggerated her ears, "Am I right?"


    "Mom." Yang Jinxuan was very helpless, "I used to be too extreme, don''t be angry."


    Tang Wei''s eyes flashed, is this still the arrogant Yang Jinxuan before? Is this... stimulated by Anna?


    Could it be that Anna betrayed him?


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t imagine why he did this.


    Or something to ask his parents?


    Wu Ni naturally won''t be really angry, after all, it''s her eldest son: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Yang Jinxuan shook his head.


    "Thank you mom." Yang Jinxuan said something later, and then looked at Tang Weiwei.


    "Big Brother." Tang Wei nodded with a smile.


    "You..." Yang Jinxuan looked at Tang Weiwei''s stomach.


    Tang Weiwei caressed her stomach calmly and smiled gently: "It''s been four months, and Han and I only got together after you and Anna got engaged."


    Did not go back upstairs.


    Tang Wei''s smile disappeared in an instant, she sighed in her heart, she knew Yang Jinxuan, after all, they grew up together since childhood, that is a person who can only be blamed by the world, but not by the world.


    Even if he doesn''t want himself, but if she is happy, I am afraid this person will feel uncomfortable.


    Although Ah Han is his younger brother, but¡­


    Make fun of your own kids.


    After Yang Jinxuan returned to the room, he soaked himself in the bathtub, thinking about Tang Weiwei just now, inexplicably feeling depressed, that should be his wife, it should¡­


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door: "A Xuan, are you all right? When I came out to eat, the noodles would be clumps after a long time."


    Yang Jinxuan suppressed the thoughts just now and hurriedly got up and changed clothes and went downstairs, but Tang Weiwei was no longer in the hall, so he could not help but ask: "Where''s Weiwei?"


    "A Han called her just now and came to pick her up." Wu Ni smiled, "Weiwei has gone out and waited, although I want her to stay here, But it¡¯s not too hard to force.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： 0649: dare not take risks

    Chapter 649 0649: Dare to take risks


    "Oh." Yang Jinxuan couldn''t help but glanced at the door, "So, their relationship is really good." There was a sour taste in his tone that he didn''t even notice.


    Wu Ni couldn''t help but look at her eldest son: "A Xuan, don''t tell me you regret it."


    "I don''t have..."


    Have you ever looked at her? You don''t like people, why should people like you?"


    Yang Jinxuan lowered his eyes.


    "Now, although she and Ah Han did not hold a ceremony, they have already registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau, and they have a child in their womb, you, don''t think about some things. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for not recognizing you."


    "Mom, see what you said, who do you think of me as your son?" Yang Jinxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Brainless person." Wu Ni sat down at the dining table, "It was for Yan Zimeng..."


    "Okay mom, Yan Zimeng has passed."


    "She''s gone, but what about Anna? I don''t like it either." Wu Ni raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t know what your vision is, all you''re looking for are hypocrisy... called a white lotus green tea **** people."


    "Don''t worry, I have it."


    "That''s the best." Wu Ni said and stood up, "After a while, I washed the dishes by myself, I went back and called your father, I don''t know if I can do it in the United States. Eat..." He said and turned back to his room.


    At this time, Tang Weiwei was already in Yang Jinhan''s car.


    "Daughter-in-law, hard work." Yang Jinhan carefully fastened his wife''s seat belt.


    "Children''s mouth is so sweet." Tang Wei reached out and pinched Yang Jinhan''s face.


    "Would you like to try it?" Yang Jinhan blinked narrowly, and then directly kissed.


    Tang Weiwei hurriedly patted the other party''s back: "Don''t make trouble, it''s at the door, hurry up, your big brother is back today."


    Yang Jinhan frowned, glanced at the direction of the villa, no longer in the mood to make out, started the car and left the Yang family''s old house.


    "Ahan, I don''t mean to speak ill of your brother, but today, he behaved very strangely after he came back..." Tang Wei sighed and repeated what Yang Jinxuan said today, "I think , After all, we were engaged before, and he might feel uncomfortable, so I won''t come to the old house before the child is born, what do you think?"


    "Okay, I''ll tell Mom." Yang Jinhan nodded, "In the daytime, you can go home and live, and I''ll pick you up after get off work at night." Although the thing in his dream did not appear , but he didn''t dare to take it lightly, the eldest brother''s temperament is very strong, even if he broke off the engagement with Wei Wei, I''m afraid he would feel uncomfortable, and maybe he would feel that they betrayed him.


    He dared not take the risk.


    "Alright." Tang nodded slightly.


    I have to say, the couple thought of something.


    Lu Min''an is really busy these days, busy chasing Liao Hu, this man is really a dangerous person.


    But it disappeared again after the last time, and even Han Pengcheng didn''t contact him.


    This can''t go on like this, so he went to the prison to interrogate Zhou Yunmeng, who was already serving his sentence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： 0650: Zhou Yunmengs past

    Chapter 650 0650: Zhou Yunmeng''s Past


    "Zhou Yunmeng, do you know why you are being arraigned?" Lu Min''an asked in person.


    Zhou Yunmeng shook her head, and why, she explained everything she should have explained.


    "For Liao Hu 7"


    When Zhou Yunmeng heard the name of Liao Hu, she suddenly became excited, and the hatred in her eyes shocked Lu Minan.


    "That''s a bastard." Zhou Yunmeng shouted with red eyes, "I was destroyed by him..."


    Lu Min''an didn''t stop her, and let her shout for a while. Finally, seeing that she was tired, she handed her a glass of water: "Drink it, keep shouting."


    Zhou Yunmeng lowered her eyes.


    "Can you talk now?"


    Zhou Yunmeng raised his eyes: "Whatever you want to ask, I will say whatever I know."


    "Tell me about Liao Hu and tell everything you know." Lu Min''an tapped his finger on the table, "A few days ago, he almost killed Han Pengcheng..."


    "My son he..." Zhou Yunmeng has not heard from his son for a long time.


    "After speaking, I will tell you about your son. If the news you said is valuable, I can arrange for you to meet..."


    "Okay, I''ll say it." Zhou Yunmeng sniffed, "I''m with him..."


    Liao Hu and Zhou Yunmeng Han Sheng are from the same place. Zhou Yunmeng was a beautiful girl from ten miles and eight villages. Liao Hu has always liked her, but she and Han Han Sheng have been privately committed for life since childhood. After all, Han Shengchang is much stronger than Liao Hu, but she has never rejected Liao Hu explicitly, and even gives him sweets from time to time...


    But they are just mud legs. If they have been in the village, they can really see the end of the day.


    Korean Sheng was not reconciled, and later he conspired with Cui Li, married Cui Na, and then came to Xiling City, and since then he has become a master...


    " Of course I''m not willing to be a junior, especially after giving birth to my daughter Han Xueqian, I want to be the wife of the principal room, then Cui Na is an obstacle, and it was Liao Hu who offered to help me get rid of this obstacle , So, he stole Trina''s daughter, and then made an accident to kill Trina... So he was sentenced to several years in prison for negligence..."


    "I thought I would get rid of him from now on, but I didn''t expect him to come to me after he was released from prison. He knew that Han Pengcheng was his son and was very happy. It will be his..."


    "You all know what happened later, but I didn''t expect that he would abandon me in the end..." Zhou Yunmeng said that he was very resentful.


    "I don''t want to hear about your romantic history." Lu Min''an suddenly said lightly when the other party''s mouth was dry, "I want to know if Liao Hu is still alive. Is there a place or person you care more about...or where do you think he will go after he runs away..."


    "This..." Zhou Yunmeng paused.


    Lu Min''an was not in a hurry, and even picked up the thermos cup to take a sip of water, but glanced at the wolfberry inside, and the corner of her mouth twitched unconsciously. Said that he was already a middle-aged uncle and had to maintain his health, and then asked him to soak wolfberry in a thermos every day...


    "This is your last chance to see your son." Lu Min''an took another sip before putting down the thermos.


    "He..." Zhou Yunmeng frowned and pondered, "By the way, he once gave me something and let me put it away, saying that it might be useful in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： 0651: all wrong

    Chapter 651 0651: All wrong


    "What is it?" Lu Min''an''s eyes lit up.


    "A silver chain with a silver cross under it, but you know, I was wearing a luxury item, a silver chain is too shabby for me, so..." Zhou Yunmeng Pulling the corner of his mouth, "So, I didn''t take it seriously. Later, my son said it looked good, so I just threw it to him, and I didn''t know him..."


    Lu Min''an immediately made a phone call and asked Han Pengcheng to inquire about the whereabouts of the necklace, put down the phone and continued to ask Zhou Yunmeng: "What else?"


    Zhou Yunmeng shook his head: "Liao Hu was very wary of me, when he was with me, he even recorded that kind of video, so he was afraid that I would turn his face. By the way, he once said proudly, There is someone behind him, but I don''t know exactly who, but I once heard him mention a person named Third Brother, but I don''t know any more news."


    Lu Min''an also knew that, if she couldn''t ask any more questions, she was ready to leave.


    "Officer, can I see my son?" Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly asked.


    "Wait for the news." Lu Min''an glanced at her, then left the interrogation room with the thermos cup.


    Han Pengcheng remembered that there was such a silver chain, but he didn''t take it seriously, and kept throwing it in a storage box in his room.


    The Han family villa has been burned by the fire, although it will not turn into scorched earth, but only the frame is left.


    But because this villa is Le Yao''s property, she hasn''t cleaned it up, so she just keeps it like that.


    At this time, the police came over to look at the ruins again. Fortunately, the silver ornaments would not be burned, so they were stunned to find the cross, which turned out to be a miniature U plate.


    However, after the high temperature, whether it can still be used or not, it needs to be identified by the technical department.


    During this period, Zhou Yunmeng finally met Han Pengcheng.


    "Son..." Zhou Yunmeng looked at his son, who seemed to have grown a lot taller, and couldn''t stop the tears.


    Han Pengcheng also had red eyes, but he didn''t cry or speak.


    "Are you alright? You..." Zhou Yunmeng''s guilt was overwhelming, she didn''t know how her son came here these days.


    "I''m fine." Han Pengcheng snorted, "Second sister helped me..." Then he told him that Le Yao gave him the idea that his parents would buy him a house.


    Zhou Yunmeng''s face suddenly became a little weird: "She..." She really didn''t expect that Le Yao would be able to take care of her son in the end, after all, she had a revenge against her for killing her mother, and her son didn''t treat her either Unleashed kindness.


    "Mom." Han Pengcheng bit his lip: "Before, we were all wrong."


    "What?" Zhou Yunmeng was taken aback.


    "I said, before, you were wrong, you were all wrong, and I was wrong too." Han Pengcheng looked at Zhou Yunmeng, "Mom, you have to admit, this man can''t be too selfish, It can''t be too bad, otherwise, there will be retribution."


    Zhou Yun dreamed to refute, but thinking of his own experience, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Mom, you can make a good transformation, don''t worry about me, I... will take care of myself." Han Pengcheng smiled, "However, I will not recognize Liao Hu, my surname is Han, and I will live forever I won''t change my surname either." He can''t be Han Binglan''s son, but he wants to be Han Binglan''s younger brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： 0652: Loving couple

    Chapter 652 0652: Loving Couple


    "You..." Zhou Yunmeng didn''t expect his son to say such a thing, and then suddenly smiled, "You really grew up." After a pause, "Mom knows I''m sorry for you, but mother I really love you, you...don''t hate mom..." After he finished speaking, he got up, put down the microphone, put his hand on the glass and stared at the boy outside tightly, smiling with tears in his eyes.


    Han Pengcheng wanted to say something, but the other party had already turned away.


    Han Pengcheng looked at Zhou Yunmeng''s back, and sighed slightly: "I won''t hate you, after all, you gave me life and gave me more than ten years of love, you... will always be me Mother."


    Zhou Yunmeng didn''t know if he heard it, so he looked back at him at the door, then waved his hand and walked out.


    Han Pengcheng''s tears fell without warning.


    After Zhou Yunmeng went back, it was said that she cried for most of the night, but what no one thought was that after crying, she committed suicide. I don¡¯t know when she sharpened a toothbrush handle, It was inserted directly into the heart, and when I found it, the person was out of breath.


    Han Pengcheng went to the hospital after returning yesterday. Han Hansheng was still relying on a ventilator to maintain his vital signs. If it wasn''t for the instrument display, he actually looked like a dead person.


    Glancing through the glass for a while, the boy sighed and turned to leave.


    However, when I woke up, I got the news of Zhou Yunmeng''s suicide, and I was stunned.


    Le Yao also received the news, but her first reaction was that she couldn''t believe it, would someone like Zhou Yunmeng commit suicide? Don''t make trouble, won''t it be a golden cicada to escape again?


    However, when she arrived at the prison and saw Zhou Yunmeng''s body, when the autopsy report was completed, she finally believed that this woman was really dead, and this day happened to be Christmas in the West, It''s ironic to think that there is a festive atmosphere everywhere on the street.


    Han Pengcheng couldn''t help crying. Seeing Le Yao coming over, he ran over and hugged her: "Second sister, I won''t have a mother anymore..."


    Le Yao''s nose was sour, yes, Zhou Yunmeng was not a good person and killed Han Binglan''s mother, but she was a good mother to Han Pengcheng.


    "This is left by No. 37082." The warning handed a photo to Han Pengcheng.


    37082 is the number of Zhou Yunmeng in prison.


    Le Yao took a look at the photo and couldn''t help frowning. It was written in blood on the wall: I can''t let my son have a mother in prison.


    "Mom!" Han Pengcheng cried even more.


    Le Yao sighed, knowing why she was in the first place today.


    When a person dies, he naturally does not need to continue serving his sentence. With approval, the family can bring the body back for burial.


    Where did Han Pengcheng experience this? Le Yao couldn''t ignore it either, so he helped go through the formalities, and then cremated.


    "I want to bring my mother back to her hometown for burial." Han Pengcheng made a request, "Here, she is always disgraceful, and I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable."


    Le Yao nodded: "You can just think about it." If she really asked her to buy her a cemetery for burial, she would really respond.


    I don''t know if there is telepathy. Just after Han Pengcheng made his decision, news came from the hospital that Hansen''s vital signs also disappeared.


    Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, this is not bad, it just happens to be buried together, and it can be regarded as fulfilling the name of the two of them as a loving couple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： 0653: not like voluntary

    Chapter 653 0653: Not like a voluntary


    So, Han Pengcheng had to postpone the departure time, cremated the body of Han Guosheng, and took the ashes of the two to Hanjia Village in the south.


    Le Yao didn''t go, just sent two people to help. Han Guosheng is her father, but she is not qualified to let her go to his death, they are separated by Cui Na''s A life.


    When Han Pengcheng left, she also went to the cemetery, she had to talk to Cui Na and let her rest in peace.


    Three days later, Han Pengcheng called Le Yao, and everything was done. He would wait for his parents to come back after the first seven days. He also promised Le Yao that although he asked for leave, he would not grades will drop.


    you."


    The deaths of Zhou Yunmeng and Han Guosheng did not have much impact on Le Yao. When she turned around, she was dragged out by Qiaoqiao and others to go shopping. Christmas is okay, but New Year''s Day is to be celebrated. Yes, you always have to add something new to yourself and your family.


    Although online shopping is developed now, the fun of girlfriends shopping hand in hand is irreplaceable.


    So, on weekends, the sisters rarely get together to go shopping.


    Of course, a few people are visiting high-end places, and they don¡¯t need to carry their own bags. If you are optimistic about the address in the newspaper, someone will send it there. I directly found a western restaurant in the mall and sat down.


    "I''m so tired." Qian Meiqi sighed as soon as she sat down, "It seems really old, back then, I was able to go shopping all day, but now Three hours won''t work..."


    "Fuck you, we won''t accept the old." Song Qiaoqiao patted Qian Meiqi, "When you are old, don''t be in our little girl team."


    "That''s right, hurry up." Wang Xia also waved her hand.


    "I don''t, I need Sister Lan''s consolation." As Qian Meiqi said, she reached out and hooked the arm of Le Yao, who was sitting on her left, and put her head on her shoulder superior.


    Le Yao pushed her head: "I belong to Mr. Qiao, you have no chance."


    Qiaoqiao smiled and nodded: "Yes, private products, don''t worry about it, the surname is Qian, quickly remove your big head..."


    Qian Meiqi was about to get up, but suddenly shook her hand: "Look, is that person Mu Xuezhen?"


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads and looked over, and sure enough, they saw Mu Xuezhen walking with a man, and could not help frowning, because that Mu Xuezhen was dressed a bit coquettishly, if you don¡¯t say it, definitely No one thought she was a college student, maybe she came out of some nightclub,


    And that man... fat head and ears, very rich.


    "Is this a relationship?" Hong Xia frowned, "It''s just that her vision is not very good."


    "Hey, he has a big head and a thick neck. It''s either a big money or a chef." Le Yao smiled, "Obviously this man is a big money, look at the big gold ring on his hand, I guess Shouldn''t it be a pound?"


    Puff!


    Several people laughed, a pound of gold ring, what kind of finger can bear it?


    "But don''t you think it''s strange? It doesn''t feel like Mu Xuezhen was willing." Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "It really doesn''t look like voluntary." Le Yao also nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： 0654: Financial support

    Chapter 654 0654: Financial Support


    "Mu Xuezhen is just an ordinary village girl, isn''t it normal to want to find a rich person? It is possible that she was unlucky and could not find a good-looking and rich girl. Can only..." Qian Meiqi coughed, "So, isn''t it normal to be unhappy?"


    , and put the matter of Mu Xuezhen aside.


    After lunch, Hong Xia''s cell phone rang.


    "I won''t be with you in the afternoon." Hong Xia hung up the phone, "The foundation will have a meeting to discuss the funding plan and fundraising activities for the coming year, so you two have to come with me too. That''s it." Then he clicked on Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia.


    The two nodded hurriedly.


    "It''s hard work." Le Yao said to the three people sincerely.


    "Well, hard work." Qiao Qiao and Qian Meiqi also nodded.


    "If you can help us, we won''t have to work so hard." Hong Xia looked at the three people.


    "No, the three of you are able to work hard." Le Yao smiled, "We will support you financially, come on."


    "Yeah." Qian Meiqi nodded, "The three of us are poor and only have money left, so if you three have less money, then you should contribute more..."


    "This person''s words are too irritating." Wang Xia shook her head, "This is discriminating against us who have no money."


    "I think you hurt me." Hong Xia sighed, "Don''t forget, I am a poor student sponsored by Aunt Qiao Zi, how many of you..."


    "We were wrong." Jojo smiled, "We punish ourselves, how about each one donating another million?"


    "It''s about the same." Hong Xia also smiled, "Okay, let''s go." So she took Wang Xia and Song Qiaoqiao and left.


    "Aren''t we being a little rude?" Le Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "A bit." Qian Meiqi and Qiao Qiao nodded collectively.


    "What should I do then?" Le Yao spread her hands.


    "Then ask for dessert." Qian Meiqi raised her hand and snapped her fingers, "Three tiramisu."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, how is your brother?" Le Yao asked casually.


    "Speaking of that kid, my parents are speechless." Qian Meiqi took a sip of coffee, "The previous part with Han Xueqian left a shadow, and now I don''t look for anything. I have a girlfriend, and I want to pursue a career..."


    "That''s good, my girlfriend can talk about it slowly."


    "Well, but his so-called career turned out to be a foundation." Qian Meiqi sighed, "My family agrees with this, after all, it helps people, but he didn''t do it at all. Pass¡­"


    "We also started from scratch." Qiaoqiao didn''t care, "If you want to do it, you can do it well, and, I think, you can ask your brother to contact Hong Xiaduo. , maybe I can give him some help." After all, the Xueba Foundation is now in normal operation, and has already funded more than 50 Xueba with excellent academic performance.


    "That''s a good idea." Qian Meiqi''s eyes lit up, "I forgot to tell Hong Xia just now." He hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed, "You can only call phone."


    Hong Xia herself is a kind hearted person, and the foundation was born because of a ring of Qian Haiyi, so of course she was also happy to know that Mr. Qian would also start a foundation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： 0655: not worthy

    Chapter 655 0655: Unworthy


    Qian Haiyi knew about the Xueba Foundation. Back then, he joked about his sister and the others on a whim. He must have done it well, but it turns out that his vision is really not very good. , The woman he likes is not a good person, and the project he is not optimistic about, but others are doing well.


    So, he felt that he should also do something meaningful.


    However, the family business belongs to the kind of project that can make money with closed eyes, and the parents are still very young, and it is no problem to manage for another twenty years, what about him? Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, I can only learn to spend money first.


    When he was very young, his family was prosperous, so he never suffered any hardships. He is also very protective, so he has developed a somewhat simple character. However, during the time he lived with Han Xueqian, he really saw the warmth and warmth of human relationships, and he also experienced many difficulties that he did not know before. .


    So he wanted to set up a foundation to help those in need.


    Parents support his approach, but they suggest that he needs to do his own research to locate and find out, and then issue a reasonable report, and only give money if he can impress them.


    So, these days, he checked the situation of many foundations and consulted some people, but to no avail.


    Now, when his sister said he could help him, he was naturally very happy.


    I felt that the phone was unclear, so I bought a ticket and ran to Xiling City that day.


    Qian Meiqi pushed Hong Xia in front of her brother and ran away.


    In the next two days, Hong Xia dutifully took Qian Haiyi to visit the Xueba Foundation, and also took him to visit those sponsored students, and also took him to visit Those who have identified those in need of funding¡­


    Qian Haiyi, as a younger sister, followed her for the first two days, and then she was too lazy to go.


    Three days later, Qian Haiyi had a general idea, but it seemed that a lot of things were needed to prepare the foundation, so he asked Hong Xia to help him.


    Just in time for the New Year''s Day holiday, Hong Xia agreed, and packed up her luggage and went to the airport with Qian Haiyi on the same day.


    "Why do I think you will have a sister-in-law soon?" Le Yao touched her chin.


    "Huh?" Qian Meiqi was taken aback.


    "I found out, your brother''s eyes are full of light when you look at Hong Xia." Le Yao looked at Qian Meiqi, "now he was kidnapped to Ganxi again, in case... "


    "No." Qian Meiqi hurriedly shook her head, "How can my brother be matched with our scholar? He is useless except for some money." She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the driver , "I originally wanted to wait for the winter vacation to go back, but now I think I have to rush back to watch that bastard, and I can''t let him bring disaster to our family." Then he got up and started packing.


    Le Yao:¡­


    This is indeed a sister.


    "I said small money, will your brother kill you if you know?" Jojo laughed.


    "He doesn''t dare!" Qian Meiqi curled her lips, "If he dares to touch me, I will dare to cut off his fortune."


    Jojo gave a thumbs up.


    "The driver is here, I''m leaving." Qian Meiqi ran away in a hurry.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao: "Baby, do you think I can also cut off Qiao Sen''s fortune?"


    "Huh?" Le Yao was taken aback.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： 0656: Parking

    Chapter 656 0656: Parking


    "That guy is so cool all over the world, and every time I have a rest day, I''m exhausted to deal with the company''s affairs, why?" Qiaoqiao snorted, "I If his financial path is cut off, then he will have to find a way to make money by himself, and then..."


    "Then why don''t you try it?" Le Yao felt that it was not a big deal to watch the fun.


    "Well, try." Qiaoqiao nodded, and then took out the phone, "I''ll stop his bank card first, and as for the dividends of shares, I''ll stop him first. now..."


    "Okay, haha." Qiaoqiao laughed twice, then suddenly sighed, "Baby, I can''t spend New Year''s Day with you, I have to go back, the company has an important project To start, I have to go back to my seat, because my unscrupulous parents are going to the south to take a bath in the sea..."


    "Okay, let''s go." Le Yao patted Qiao Qiao''s little face, "It''s really hard work for those who are capable, I will miss you."


    "Well, huh huh." Qiaoqiao pouted at Le Yao and made a kiss, "Then I''m leaving." Then she turned and left.


    Le Yao glanced at the instantly empty bedroom, sighed slightly, packed her things, called Shen Yi, and went out, she should go home too, just, at home There is no news from my husband yet, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    At the gate of the school, Shen Yi''s car had already arrived, and he sat up: "Brother Shen, you will have a holiday tomorrow."


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head, "Give Tao Qing a holiday."


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment. Although she hadn''t asked about Shen Yi''s family situation, she knew that his hometown was from Hei Province and he had younger siblings. , just nodded: "Okay, then Big Brother Shen will work hard."


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a hint of sadness, but it disappeared quickly, and smiled: "It''s very easy to work for you."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, but turned her head to one side, but suddenly frowned: "Stop, fall down."


    Shen Yi hurriedly stopped, and then went back three or four meters. From this position, he could see the situation in the alley next to him.


    Le Yao pushed open the car door and walked down.


    Shen Yi also hurriedly followed: "Miss, you stay in the car, I''ll go."


    Le Yao nodded.


    Shen Yi quickly ran over, knocked down the four little gangsters in a few strokes, and then helped the woman who was still struggling with her mouth covered just now.


    But the woman may have been overly frightened, shouting "don''t touch me" and then punching and kicking.


    "Sister-in-law?" Le Yao exclaimed, then ran over, "How are you?"


    "Alan?" Nie Baozhen calmed down when she heard Le Yao''s voice, and hugged her, "It''s really you, great..." Her voice and body were trembling. of.


    "Okay, it''s all right." Le Yao patted her back, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s my colleague Xie Baoling, who asked me to go shopping together and was going to buy some clothes for the Chinese New Year, but she asked for leave before, so she asked me to come to her after get off work, and I came, but I just walked In this alley, I met four thugs..." Nie Baozhen''s face was slightly swollen, obviously being slapped, and her words were a little awkward, but she kept holding back her tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： 0657: I said all

    Chapter 657 0657: I say


    Le Yao''s brows frowned, she didn''t think it was a coincidence, after all, the security of Xiling City is still good, especially here is the location of the urban area, then it can only be ordered by someone, Then he looked at the four people.


    The four originally wanted to get up and run away secretly, but whoever dared to get up would be kicked, and now they can''t get up at all.


    "Who instructed you?" Shen Yi said, and then brought up a person, "You say."


    "No..." The man hurriedly shook his head, "No instructions, we just... just made up our minds, look at her beautiful... Ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, he screamed, because his arm was removed It''s just that the sound disappeared as soon as he made his voice, because Shen Yi didn''t know what method he used, the man just opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The other three shuddered.


    "Who are you talking about now?" Shen Yi glanced at the three of them, "Think about it, or else... it''s not about taking off the arm, but... breaking the arm." He suddenly walked to the side. After two steps, he stomped on a green brick, and the blue brick was torn apart.


    Everyone swallowed.


    "I said, I said..." The three of them rushed to speak.


    "Go ahead." Shen Yi pointed a little yellow hair.


    "It was Xie Baoling who asked us to do it." The man began to cry bitterly, "She gave us 50,000 yuan and let us ruin her reputation, we just saw the money. , we know it''s wrong, we can''t do it again..." Mom, it''s better to call the police and arrest them, this person is too scary.


    "How is that possible?" Nie Baozhen was shocked, "She...she was the first friend I made after entering the hospital, I..."


    "Know the person, know the face, but not the heart." Le Yao patted Nie Baozhen''s shoulder, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check, and leave it to the police here."


    Shen Yi took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "No, I''m fine, I have to ask her why she ruined me?" Nie Baozhen wiped her tears, "How can I be sorry for her?"


    "But..."


    "Let the police summon her, and she might not live here at all."


    Nie Baozhen nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    At this moment, the siren sounded, and soon a police car came over, and then a few police officers came down.


    One of the police officers who came was named Lin Ming, whom Le Yao knew and had been out with Lu Min''an, and Lin Ming also recognized Le Yao, hurriedly greeted him, and then simply After asking about it, the four people were taken away: "Miss Han, don''t worry, we will investigate this matter clearly, and we will never tolerate such evildoing."


    The four thugs were relieved, the police would not do anything to them, or go to the police station to be safe, that person is too scary.


    According to the procedure, Le Yao and Nie Baozhen also went to the police station to make a record before leaving.


    Le Yao didn''t ask Nie Baozhen''s opinion, and directly brought people to Longting.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Sujuan was startled when she saw Nie Baozhen, "What happened?"


    Le Yao said the matter: "Fortunately I met, otherwise..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： 0658: Alive is the most important thing

    Chapter 658 0658: Living is the most important


    "These bastards." When Liu Sujuan heard the fire, "how can it be so bad? It must be severely punished, and the thank you can''t be easily let go..."


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be severely punished." Le Yao nodded.


    Nie Baozhen glanced at Le Yao gratefully, then went to the room where she lived before, but found a lot of clothes in the wardrobe, all of which were her size, even in the grid below And underwear, with a small sign that says "cleaned and disinfected."


    Suddenly she felt a warm heart, she was really lucky and found a good family.


    This has nothing to do with money, but they don''t despise her and treat her as a real family.


    Then she swears that she will be good to her family in the future, especially the kind.


    When she came out, someone knocked on the door.


    I hurried over to open the door, but was hugged by Han Xiangdong: "Azhen, you scared me to death."


    Although Nie Baozhen was scared at first, she kept holding on, but at this time being held by her beloved, she suddenly felt very wronged, so she burst into tears: "Xiang Dong Brother, I thought I would never see you again... woo..." If she was really spoiled by those people, she would rather die.


    He said: "Okay, don''t cry anymore, there is an injury on your face, it''s not good to cry too much, sit down and I''ll give you medicine."


    Woolen cloth."


    "Yes." Nie Baozhen nodded, "It''s cool and comfortable."


    "You rest first, I will call you after dinner."


    "You accompany me." Nie Baozhen took Han Xiangdong''s hand.


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong nodded.


    "Brother Xiangdong, if..." Nie Baozhen looked at Han Xiangdong uneasily, "If today I was really..." Paused, "I won''t want to live, then, you can Find a girlfriend again, but don''t forget me."


    "Fool." Han Xiangdong rubbed Nie Baozhen''s head, "No matter what time, living is the most important thing."


    "But..."


    Stupid thing, and ah, if you are really gone, I will not remember you, after all, you have left me cruelly, why should I remember you?"


    Nie Baozhen pouted and wanted to refute, but she knew that what they said was right.


    "So, nothing matters to your life, you know?"


    Nie Baozhen nodded vigorously.


    Outside the room, Le Yao, who was worried at first, turned around and went downstairs, thinking that she really underestimated her brother. Before, she thought that her brother would not be greedy for love, but look now , The words he said are well-rounded, and they are quite level. A few words will resolve the anxiety and anxiety of the future sister-in-law, so say, don''t underestimate anyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： 0659: failed

    Chapter 659 0659: Failed


    Xie Baoling''s uncle is the vice president of this orthopaedic hospital. Therefore, although she did not graduate from nursing school, she also underwent a burst of training before entering the hospital''s career editor.


    Nie Baozhen and Nie Baozhen happened to be in the hospital.


    Originally she didn''t look down on Nie Baozhen at all, after all, she came from the countryside, so she looked dirty at first sight, but once, she saw Nie Baozhen getting into a luxury car, which was deliberate I made a good deal with her, and even applied for a dormitory.


    Nie Baozhen don''t look savage, but she is kind-hearted, and she doesn''t think Xie Baoling will be disgusting. Besides, it''s good for the same group of people who enter the unit to walk closer, especially if they are still in a dormitory .


    So, Xie Baoling knew that Nie Baozhen had a partner in the city, and the partner''s family was quite rich, so she joined a few colleagues and said that the partner should be treated.


    Nie Baozhen didn''t think it was wrong, so she invited everyone to dinner with Han Xiangdong, and went to the Chinese restaurant of the Earl Hotel. This was Le Yao''s idea, just go and sign the bill.


    Xie Baoling got the idea after that.


    Every time Han Xiangdong went to pick up Nie Baozhen, she would appear, but Han Xiangdong didn''t order her at all, so she was jealous and irrational.


    So, she went to a gangster named Shanzi on the street, that is, the little head of the four arrested gangsters, showed him the photo of Nie Baozhen, and then prepared She didn''t believe it anymore, and let them spoil Nie Baozhen. When Nie Baozhen was dirty, how could Han Xiangdong want her?


    Who knew it didn''t work out, and those four people were arrested.


    Because she was peeking at a place not far away at the time, and when she failed, she ran away, but she was worried and didn''t fall asleep all night, for fear that those people would bite her out .


    However, the worry was fulfilled early the next morning.


    Looking at the policeman standing at the door, Xie Baoling immediately cried.


    This matter is really not difficult to deal with, because the four gangsters have done all the tricks, even if Xie Baoling doesn''t admit it, it''s useless, because Shanzi and Xie Baoling know this is known to many people, especially when I went to Xie Baoling''s secondary school can just ask. It is said that Shanzi also chased Xie Baoling to talk to him, but Xie Baoling didn''t like him.


    Although this incident did not cause serious consequences, the nature is very bad.


    , Of course, if there are serious consequences, it will be another matter.


    For this reason, everyone in the Xie family was worried. If the sentence was really sentenced, this girl would be ruined, so she asked her uncle Liang Dahai to come forward and want to apologize to Nie Baozhen .


    But Nie Baozhen has been living in Longting Han''s house since the accident, and the hospital immediately resigned.


    In order to find Nie Baozhen, the Xie family went directly to her house. Only then did the Nie family know that the girl was about to have an accident. Now, if you beat someone, you have to pay for the medical bills.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： 0660: Married into a wealthy family

    Chapter 660 0660: Married into a wealthy family


    Where did the Xie family suffer from this? But there is no way. My daughter is still in the detention center. Once the Nie family does not let go, it will be handed over to the court.


    "This matter, if we talk about it, it''s not over. You look like you are literate, and you have taught such a vicious girl." Father Nie is an honest man with a stupid mouth. , but Mother Nie''s mouth was sharp, "Fortunately my daughter is fine, if anything happens, we will take your family to bury..."


    Xie father and mother including Xie eldest brother can only bow their heads and listen.


    "Nie mother got up, "you go back first, we will go to the city tomorrow, and then we will go to the police station."


    The Xie family knew there was nothing they could do when they saw it, they could only leave things and leave.


    "Take your things away, we have no shortage of them." Nie Baogang directly threw out some high-end nutritional products brought by the other party.


    Mother Xie complained a little, but Father Xie pulled her back: "If it''s our Baoling who has an accident, I''m afraid you are more fierce than others."


    Mother Xie stopped talking.


    The next morning, the Nie family went directly to Xiling City.


    Han Xiangdong sent Nie Baogang the location. Nie Bao just drove his minivan directly to the Longting Villa, but it needs to be notified, so it will take a while.


    "My dear." Mother Nie looked out the car window and sighed in admiration, "Is our girl married into a wealthy family?"


    "That''s not right." Nie Baogang smiled, "Although Alan''s sister, but you don''t know how good Alan is to the Han family, so Xiangdong is a sweet pastry, otherwise, Then Xie Baoling can''t be so dirty anymore."


    "Then we have to tell Jane to be diligent at home, be filial to my in-laws, and get on well with my sister-in-law, but don''t be petty..."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it." Nie Baogang smiled, "Alan''s husband is Nangong Jue, if our family is not an honest and good family, if my sister is not a rare person, Do you think people can ask Xiangdong for it? Let me tell you, the bigger the family, the more attention to character. Besides, I have been friends with Xiangdong since childhood."


    "That''s right." Mother Nie must be happy, "Don''t say anything else, the family style of our family has been positive from the beginning. At the time of your grandfather, he never refused to take advantage of others. Yes, and often help people, so does your father..."


    "So, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m not worried anymore, besides, I also know Sujuan, my Nizi has such a mother-in-law, it''s a high incense burner, don''t say, my luck is good, my in-laws are good , our daughter''s luck is better..."


    While he was talking, the security guard at the gate came to count the number of people, and then opened the gate to signal that they could go in.


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan were waiting at the gate of the villa, and when they saw the car arrived, they hurriedly welcomed them into the house.


    Nie Baozhen saw her parents and eldest brother, and cried again in grievance, and then she was fine.


    "Let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about what to do after dinner." Liu Sujuan greeted everyone, "Alan will be back in a while, and she still has to come forward."


    The people of the Nie family also knew, so they didn''t say anything, they ate dinner, and discussed the matter after Le Yao came back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： 0661: Asking for a public apology

    Chapter 661 0661: Asking for a public apology


    "Now the Xie family wants to apologize and ask for forgiveness." Le Yao knows that the people of the Nie family are quite upright, so she is willing to make this head, "But the key depends on your attitude. "


    "Alan, if I say, let her apologize and I won''t sue, do you think I''m too useless?" Nie Baozhen was actually a little nervous, but she really sent a girl to jail , she really can''t bear that heart.


    "That won''t happen." Le Yao smiled, "kindness is a good thing, but what I don''t like is blind kindness."


    "I see." Nie Baozhen nodded, then glanced at the others, "Just give her a chance, she has to be forgiving, but she must apologize publicly."


    "Just think about it." Father Nie nodded.


    The matter was settled like this, and Le Yao notified the police.


    The next morning, everyone from the Nie family and the Xie family arrived at the police station.


    Le Yao and Han Xiangdong also followed, and the brother-in-law of the Xie family, the vice president of the Orthopaedic Hospital, Liang Dahai also came.


    The people of the Xie family had a very good attitude, they kept apologizing, and also said that they would give 50,000 yuan as compensation.


    "I don''t want money." Nie Baozhen refused the money, "I want you to apologize publicly. If nothing else, at least in the unit, Xie Baoling wants to publicly apologize to me."


    But Nie Baozhen is very firm, if she can''t do it, then she will sue.


    In the end, Xie Baoling''s eldest brother Xie Bo nodded: "Okay, I will ask my sister to publicly apologize to you."


    The police gave a mediation agreement. After both parties signed it, it would take effect only after Xie Baoling made a public apology.


    However, the matter here is over, but the public security punishment for Xie Baoling is unavoidable and fine.


    Ah, you see that you have done a good job in the hospital, why did you resign? The internship period of these few months is over, come back, and I will directly change you to a regular."


    "No need." Nie Baozhen shook her head, "If such a big thing happened, even if I am a victim, Vice President Liang may have opinions on me, and I don''t think I will work in the future. There is a way to do it, so I''ll look for another job."


    Liang Dahai''s face stiffened for a while, and he felt a little embarrassed to thank his family, but he hurriedly smiled: "How come? I have to review this matter, it''s all of us adults. Don''t take care of the child."


    "That''s true." Le Yao said with a smile, "Actually, not only Xie Baoling wants to apologize, but adults should also apologize together, for the fault of not raising the godfather, fortunately it didn''t make it this time. Serious consequences, otherwise, you will have to pay for your life."


    Liang Dahai''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "My sister-in-law''s work, Vice President Liang doesn''t have to worry about it. In a few days, she will go to work at Aihua Hospital." Le Yao smiled, "Fu Yunshen has to call me sister-in-law. Woolen cloth."


    Nie Baozhen''s eyes suddenly lit up, Aihua Hospital, that is a very famous chain hospital, and it is number one in the world. She also wanted to apply for the job, but unfortunately she didn''t dare to go. Sign up, after all, I heard that the people who sweep the floor there are medical college diplomas.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： 0660: The only daughter-in-law

    Chapter 662 0660: The only daughter-in-law


    Liang Dahai''s face was even more ugly, and he broke into a cold sweat, and hurriedly put away his thoughts, he finally realized that if he dared to use his brain, maybe he, the vice president Can''t keep it either.


    ?


    "If you don''t want to apologize, then serve your sentence." Xie Bo knew that his parents were reluctant to talk about his sister, but he was willing, because if the trouble continued, the Xie family might be finished. "Three years in prison , choose for yourself."


    Xie Baoling swallowed and dared not speak.


    Han Binglan."


    The Xie family took a deep breath.


    "Bao Ling, over the years, our family has been better than others, and it''s okay to spoil you, but I didn''t expect you to commit a crime..."


    Xie Baoling couldn''t help shivering.


    "Anyway, I''ll leave it here, Xie Baoling, if you apologize well and correct your wrongdoing in the future, then you are still my sister, otherwise, I will not recognize you." Xie Bo turned around and entered. He went to his room and closed the door.


    Xie Baoling looked at her parents, but her parents didn''t dare to say anything. After all, this matter is really serious, and everyone has not had a good time this calendar year.


    In the end, Xie Baoling compromised.


    After the New Year''s Day holiday, Nie Baozhen went back to the hospital to go through the resignation formalities, and Han Xiangdong accompanied her there.


    Xie Baoling publicly apologized to her today, and everyone knew that Nie Baozhen resigned because of this, and also knew that Xie Baoling was so vicious...


    You can do it yourself, if you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself, and this is for you." After speaking, he took Han Xiangdong''s hand and walked out.


    "Han Xiangdong." Xie Baoling suddenly stepped forward.


    Han Xiangdong looked back at her: "Is something wrong?"


    "If she was really spoiled, would you still want her?"


    "Haha." Han Xiangdong smiled, "Xie Baoling, I''m afraid you have made a mistake, that is, Jane and I have been friends since childhood, since we established a relationship, no matter what happens , she is the only daughter-in-law of my Han Xiangdong." After a pause, "There is another sentence that may not sound good, even if I and Azhen are not together, I don''t like a woman like you." After that, she pulled Nie Baozhen. just left.


    Xie Baoling''s tears couldn''t stop falling. Although she was resentful, she also knew that she couldn''t do anything at all. The Han family was not something she could move.


    This matter has just passed, I heard that Xie Baoling also resigned soon, and then it is said that she went to work in the imperial capital, but these have nothing to do with Le Yao and the others.


    Le Yao personally took Nie Baozhen to find Fu Yunshen.


    "Sister-in-law, you can make a phone call for this kind of thing." Fu Yunshen looked at Le Yao, ran over, and directly carried the bag in her hand. The box containing the cake was snatched away, "Why are you so polite." He opened it and ate it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： 0661: Im not as important as you

    Chapter 663 0661: I''m not as important as you


    Le Yao laughed angrily: "I hate being polite, don''t eat it."


    "How can that be?" Fu Yunshen hurriedly carried the box and ran away, "You brought it all with hard work. If I don''t eat it hard, Sir can''t scold me when he knows?"


    Le Yao rolled her eyes: "I always thought you were a gentleman like Moshang, but you turned out to be a rogue."


    "Aren''t you going to eat at home? I want to give it to you?" Le Yao gave him a white look, "Okay, let''s talk business."


    Nie Baozhen naturally knew Fu Yunshen, but she didn''t dare to move after entering the door. She lowered her head and breathed lightly. At this time, listening to Le Yao''s opening, she hurriedly raised her head.


    Any mistakes, can you understand? After all, this is a matter of human life."


    "I understand." Nie Baozhen nodded vigorously, "Although I only graduated from nursing school, but every holiday I will find a clinic for an internship, and I also practiced in the town hospital before graduation, and then I was still in bone surgery. The wounded hospital also worked for three months, and I know the duties of a nurse..."


    "That''s fine." Fu Yun nodded deeply and finished the last bite of the cake. Then he picked up the intercom and made a call, "Come here."


    After a while, Han Cheng came in: "Second Young Master."


    "Go to Vice President Hao and make arrangements for Miss Nie."


    "Okay." Han Cheng nodded, then gestured to Nie Baozhen.


    "Alan, I went over first."


    "Go, let me know how it''s going to be arranged later." Le Yao nodded, since she was her sister-in-law, she naturally had to protect her.


    When Nie Baozhen was gone, Fu Yunshen clicked his tongue twice: "This is a guard? Are you afraid that I will be slow?"


    "Guarding is necessary, after all, it is my brother''s girlfriend, and, no accident, will get married." Le Yao sat down on the chair, "However, I am not Blind, if she''s not good at work, just say so, I won''t have any complaints about that."


    "Okay, I''m joking with you." Fu Yunshen waved his hand.


    "Fu Er, let me ask you a question, have you contacted Arjue?" Le Yao thought for a while, but decided to ask.


    "You are his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t contact you, can he contact me?" Fu Yunshen''s eyes flashed, but he still smiled, "I''m not as important as you."


    "S area, you too?"


    Fu Yunshen did not speak.


    "I knew it." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "But, he hasn''t heard from him for two months, and I don''t dare to contact him." contact will distract him.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Sir is fine." Fu Yun lowered his eyes, as if he was a little afraid to look at Le Yao.


    Le Yao suddenly stood up and walked to Fu Yunshen: "You look up at me."


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? You''re so close to me... If you let the elder brother know, it will be bad if you misunderstand." Fu Yunshen will fight haha, "That''s right , I won''t tell you, I have to go to a meeting, and tomorrow there will be an operation out of town that has been scheduled a long time ago..." He got up and walked out.


    "Fu Yunshen." Le Yao called out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： 0662: Something really happened

    Chapter 664 0662: Something really happened


    In the end, Fu Yunshen not only did not stop, but ran out faster.


    Le Yao''s heart sank, she knew that something must have happened to Nangong Jue.


    It''s just that Fu Yunshen didn''t tell her, and Tao Qing and Yuan Bin wouldn''t tell her, and she couldn''t contact such an organization at all, and she didn''t even dare to mention it to anyone else this thing.


    This feeling is really... very tormented, but she still has to carry it.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood the mood of those military wives, it was really difficult.


    However, she can''t do anything, she can only pray that the man can tide over the difficulties.


    And Nangong Jue did have an accident. Because of the deployment for a long time, he was going to do it at Locke''s charity auction. As a result, during the auction, Nangong Jue found a piece of stolen goods in China. A piece of blue and white porcelain, which led to another case of transnational smuggling of cultural relics.


    Therefore, the plan was temporarily changed.


    He took the blue and white porcelain.


    After that, I proposed to Locke to do the business of cultural relics. I didn''t expect that Mei Yehan was involved, and the domestic sellers actually had the shadow of Yang.


    After the operation began, Locke was killed on the spot.


    The foolproof plan was deviated because of the blue and white porcelain. When Nangong Jue was retreating, in order to protect the blue and white porcelain vase, he was injured and shot in the head. Although he did not die on the spot, but But it is also in jeopardy.


    And that hit was hit by Mei Yehan.


    Jue Nangong was on guard against Mei Yehan, but he did not expect that he was the big boss behind the smuggling of cultural relics.


    Fortunately, the black eagle responded quickly and destroyed Mei Yehan''s weapon immediately.


    Mei Yehan jumped into the sea and fled when she realized that the situation was unfavorable.


    Mei Yexue was completely dumbfounded, because she had no idea what was going on.


    Nangong Jue was urgently sent back to the country, which alerted General Guo Chuan and directly ordered that the people must be rescued at all costs.


    However, the risk of surgery is very high, and the family members need to sign an opinion.


    However, the identity of Jue Nangong must be kept secret, and when everyone enters the organization, they have written a suicide note. In Jue Nangong''s suicide note, it is stated, Once he really died for the country one day, don''t tell anyone, just treat him as missing.


    So, finally, General Guo Chuan signed the consent form for the operation.


    The operation was performed by Fu Yunshen''s three generations and four members.


    The Fu family is from a medical family. Fu Yunshen''s grandfather, Fu Yumin, is eighty-two this year. He is known as the "surgery master". He is a military doctor and enjoys a high reputation at home and abroad.


    Father Fu Jianqun is a top brain neuroscientist in China.


    The eldest brother Fu Haikuo studied pharmacy and is quite talented in this field.


    Fu Yunshen is a medical genius with both Chinese and Western medicine.


    The operation took a full eighteen hours, and finally the bullet was successfully removed from Nangong Jue''s head, but whether a person can wake up or not depends on luck and chance.


    Because before Nangong Jue fainted, he suggested not to tell Le Yao, and everyone kept it a secret.


    It''s just that half a month has passed since the operation, but Nangong Jue shows no sign of being awake at all. Therefore, Fu Jianqun suggested that appropriate stimulation can be performed, that is, relatives are needed.


    Everyone is considering whether to tell Le Yao or not.


    Fu Yunshen naturally did not dare to disclose it until he had developed a plan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： 0663: Time to have a baby

    Chapter 665 0663: Time to have a child


    Nie Baozhen''s work arrangement was arranged. Although Fu Yunshen explained it, the vice president Hao assessed her on the spot and found that her professional knowledge was passable and she was qualified for the position of nurse, so she made the arrangement. Yes, I was still arranged in the Department of Orthopedics, signed a contract with a probationary period, and turned into a regular after three months.


    "Alan, the salary here is much higher than that of the Orthopaedic Injury Hospital." Nie Baozhen is obviously very satisfied with this hospital, "And the accommodation environment is also good, there is a room for two people, and there is a separate bathroom. The kind, there are three in the cafeteria¡­¡±


    "Okay, you''ll be satisfied." Le Yao looked at Nie Baozhen''s excited look, and couldn''t help laughing, "Go back and clean up, next year, let the big brother send you over, by the way, you If you find time, take a driver''s license test, it will be more convenient to drive to and from get off work in the future."


    "


    "On the road?"


    "I drove in town, but my brother was by the side." Nie Baozhen smiled, "If you drive by yourself, I haven''t tried it yet."


    Le Yao nodded and said nothing.


    After she went back, Liu Sujuan was also happy when she heard that the work was done, and specially asked Sister Mei to prepare a sumptuous dinner for her to celebrate.


    "This is a gift I gave you." Le Yao handed a car key to Nie Baozhen, "Let eldest brother accompany you to practice, and come here later."


    "Let''s talk about it after I work for a while." She thought that she could buy a small car by herself in installments. She had been optimistic about it before, and the domestic one was fine. It cost 70,000 to 80,000 yuan, and it wasn''t too expensive.


    "Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are satisfied with you, can''t they send you a car?" Le Yao winked at Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu.


    Liu Sujuan picked up the medicine spoon and put it in Nie Baozhen''s hand: "Baozhen, take it, if you don''t like this car, why don''t I give you a red envelope and buy it yourself?"


    "No need." Nie Baozhen was taken aback, meeting and sending the car, this is too big, although the future mother-in-law said so, but she actually knew that it was given by my sister-in-law.


    "Take it, it''s convenient for you to drive to and from get off work." Han Xiangdong said, "Let''s remember Alan''s good."


    "Okay, thank you uncle and aunt, thank you Alan." Nie Baozhen held the car key in her hand, but she knew in her heart that with Alan''s status, even if she wanted to help It must be helpful, and then I can only do my best to my in-laws.


    "That''s right, family, don''t be cautious." Liu Sujuan smiled, then looked at Le Yao, "Alan, why did Arjue go out for so long? When will you come back?"


    Le Yao''s smile could no longer be maintained, but she still tried to tug at the corner of her mouth: "There are so many things, such a big group company, and there are businesses and branches all over the world. , his boss has to run all over the place."


    "Oh, it''s really not easy." Liu Sujuan sighed, "If you want me to tell you, you''re not short of money, don''t work so hard, it''s time to consider having a child..."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "When he comes back this time, we will have children."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： 0664: Emphasis on women over men

    Chapter 666 0664: Emphasis on women over men


    "That''s right." Liu Sujuan was satisfied, "It just so happens that Shuoshuo has grown up, so he can protect his younger siblings in the future."


    "Protect my sister." Shuoshuo, who was eating, raised his head and shouted loudly.


    "Then if there is a younger brother, it will not be protected?" Han Xiangdong rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "Brother, fight!" Shuoshuo frowned. In kindergarten, little boys always scrambled for toys from him and didn''t like it.


    "This little guy is more female than male." Nie Baozhen couldn''t help but tease.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    After dinner, Le Yao went back to the villa next door. After all, she is also a married person, so she must be at her own home.


    Nie Baozhen took Han Xiangdong back to the room: "Brother Xiangdong, why do I think Alan''s mood is not right? Is something wrong?"


    "Your Majesty hasn''t heard from him for more than three months." Han Xiangdong sighed. He had already seen that his sister''s mood was not right, but in order not to worry his parents, he wouldn''t say anything if his sister didn''t tell him. Lots of questions.


    "Why so long? Could it be a change of heart?" Nie Baozhen frowned, "But it shouldn''t be, the Lord cares so much about Alan, and the discerning person can see it, it''s not pretending, besides, he Didn''t you give all your property to Alan?"


    "So, there should be something wrong with the Lord." Han Xiangdong sighed, if the Lord really changed his mind, then his understanding of his sister would be easy to solve.


    "What should I do then?" Nie Baozhen was a little anxious, "their relationship is so good, if the Lord is really...then Alan..."


    "It''s just my guess, don''t brag."


    "Oh." Nie Baozhen could only nod, "Unfortunately, we can''t help anything."


    "Who said that?" Han Xiangdong raised his eyebrows slightly, "Let''s take care of ourselves, and then take care of our parents, let Alan not worry about us, that''s helping."


    "Brother Xiang, you''re right." Nie Baozhen nodded, "We''re all fine, every time we see her, she''s happy, so her mood will be better."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, go back to sleep." Han Xiangdong patted Nie Baozhen''s head.


    "Brother Xiangdong." Nie Baozhen didn''t want to leave, "We''re all sure of the relationship, is that okay..."


    "Silly girl, we''re not married yet, you..."


    "Then I''ll tell you the evidence tomorrow." Nie Baozhen stared, "Anyway, Han Xiangdong, let me tell you, you can''t get rid of me in this life unless I die."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiangdong had a headache, he really had nothing to do with the girl, "I don''t think you are still young..."


    "What am I so small? Where am I so small?" Nie Baozhen said and puffed out her chest.


    Han Xiangdong''s face immediately turned red: "You little girl, you..."


    "I''m older than Alan." Nie Baozhen hugged Han Xiangdong''s arm directly, "I''m going to sleep with my boyfriend anyway, if you don''t like it, beat me out. "She could see it clearly, this wood is the prefect''s etiquette, if she doesn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid he won''t touch her unless she gets married.


    Although there was something wrong with her before marriage, she recognized this man and was willing to give him her life, not to mention her body.


    In the end, Nie Baozhen successfully stayed in Han Xiangdong''s room, so she went to shower with great interest, thinking that she must take the man down tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： 0665: get the certificate

    Chapter 667 0665: Get the certificate


    Han Xiangdong really felt tormented. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he just felt that he hadn''t gotten a license and was not married, so it shouldn''t be too much. However, this girl is too annoying.


    Nie Baozhen simply launched a strong offensive, she wanted to capture this man.


    In the end, the man grabbed her in his arms, patted her on the back gently, and even hummed a lullaby, just like coaxing a baby. She was stunned for a moment.


    Then¡­


    She just fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Nie Baozhen was stunned, looked up and looked around, this was Han Xiangdong''s room, but he was no longer there, so he could only get up in a hurry. In the room, she met Han Xiangdong at the door who was about to come in to invite her to dinner after exercising.


    Han Xiangdong slapped him hard, and then hugged him: "Go get the certificate today. After you get the certificate, you will know if I have any problems."


    Nie Baozhen''s eyes lit up: "Let''s go." Then he couldn''t wait to pull Han Xiangdong out.


    "Why are you two going?" Liu Sujuan couldn''t help but ask, "Have breakfast."


    When Le Yao came over, she happened to see Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen leaving, so she couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, why did my brother go?"


    "It said that I got the certificate, who knows?"


    "Huh?" Le Yao smiled, "That''s a good thing."


    "You have to get the household registration book to get the certificate. Baozhen''s household registration book is at home, how do they get it?"


    "Then go back and get it first. Anyway, it only takes four hours to go back and forth. You can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon, and then go to the hospital to report your arrival. That''s enough time." Le Yao thought for a while, "By the way, has my brother''s account book been taken?"


    "Take it." Han Baozhu walked in. He just sent Shuoshuo to the kindergarten, "I asked for it from me early in the morning."


    "Then don''t care, you can just wait for your daughter-in-law''s tea." Le Yao went over and sat down at the dining table, "Sister Mei, I''m hungry."


    "Breakfast will be ready soon." Sister Mei hurriedly brought the breakfast out of the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Le Yao and Liu Sujuan helped Sister Mei clean up the dishes.


    "Alan." Liu Sujuan hesitated before speaking, "Are you and Arjue really all right?"


    "It''s fine." Le Yao smiled, "don''t think about it, he''s really busy, don''t forget, all his property has been transferred to my name, and He also left a will and statement with the lawyer, if he broke up with me, he would really go out of the house."


    "Hey." Liu Sujuan sighed, for some reason, the more the girl said this, the more uneasy she felt in her heart, she just hoped that she thought too much.


    Le Yao went to the gourmet restaurant after eating. She was a little afraid to face Liu Sujuan, for fear that she would continue to ask questions, so she should go to work.


    After the man-made disaster last time, it has been renovated and the staff has been readjusted, and as long as the salaries of all the people who have guarded the store have been raised by 50%, so , everyone is very motivated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： 0666: follow me

    Chapter 668 0666: Follow me


    Being busy with everyone, Le Yao doesn''t think about anything else.


    "Sister Lan." Qin Ke reached out into the kitchen, "I heard the phone in your cupboard keep ringing."


    When Le Yao heard this, she took off her gloves and walked out. She went to the cabinet and took out her mobile phone, but found that it was Fu Yunshen, and hurriedly picked it up: "Fu Er, why are you looking for me? My eldest sister-in-law will not be able to report until the afternoon, and now I am going with my eldest brother to get the certificate."


    "Han Binglan." Fu Yunshen''s voice was surprisingly serious, "I have something important to tell you, now, I''ll pick you up."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Meet and say, where are you?"


    "I''m in the food house, you..." Le Yao wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up the phone, so she could not help frowning, "This person has a broken brain?" Seriously, go back to the kitchen and bake the cookies you just made.


    "I just smelled this and I felt drooling." Several of the chefs in the kitchen couldn''t help but laugh, "Alan''s craftsmanship is simply... incomparable."


    "Master Ma, when you and Master Diao get the certificate, I will personally prepare the wedding banquet for the two of you." Le Yao glanced at Master Ma, "and the wedding dress."


    "Oh, what did Alan say? How old are we?" Master Ma blushed, "When we go with Lao Diao, we will live together, the children are all grown up, we just have a companion..."


    "The old companion is more important, anyway, this matter can''t be sloppy." Le Yao smiled, "The two of you have set a date, when the time comes, let''s take care of it together for you. To be honest, I still It''s half a matchmaker."


    "It''s just..." Everyone nodded.


    "I''m also a matchmaker." Qiao Hua also walked in, "If it wasn''t for my injury, Master Ma would take care of me, Master Diao would also run over there, and the two of them wouldn''t be able to get together. All, we have to have a good time when the time comes."


    "Okay, I''m quite the boss." Master Diao nodded, "The two of us will work hard in the store in the future to repay the boss."


    "That''s right, this is what I want." Le Yao nodded solemnly.


    Everyone laughed.


    At this moment, Fu Yunshen arrived, and Le Yao came out to receive him.


    "Take whatever you want." Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen.


    "Follow me." Fu Yunshen pulled Le Yao and went out.


    "Wait, I haven''t changed my clothes yet, I haven''t taken my bag..." Le Yao hurriedly throws people away, "No matter how urgent it is, wait for me for five minutes." Then go back and change After I got my clothes and bag, I packed some snacks by the way, and then I walked out of the door of the gourmet shop, "Let''s go."


    Fu Yunshen opened the door.


    Le Yao sat in, and Fu Yunshen also sat behind.


    Le Yao frowned, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, he had something to do with him, not because he had something to do with him.


    However, soon, she found that the car had left the city and even got on the ring road.


    Le Yao glanced back and found that her car had been following behind, so there was nothing to worry about.


    After the car stopped, I found out that I actually arrived at the airport, and it was a military airport.


    "This..." Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen, "Did something happen to Arjue?"


    "He was injured while performing the mission. The operation was successful, but he has been in a coma..."


    Le Yao only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her body shook for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： 0667: coma

    Chapter 669 0667: Coma


    "Han Binglan." Fu Yunshen was startled, and hurriedly supported her, "How are you...?"


    "I''m fine." Le Yao shook her head, suppressing the discomfort in her heart, "Let''s go." Then she went straight to the helicopter that was activated in front of her.


    Fu Yun sighed deeply and got on the plane, hoping that Le Yao would pass by and Arjue would wake up, otherwise, he was worried that this woman would follow him.


    The helicopter took off and flew directly towards the imperial capital. Two hours later, it landed directly on the roof of a tall building.


    When Le Yao came down, she saw Black Eagle waiting there, and there were several fully armed people standing around, took a deep breath and walked over: "How is he...?"


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "That guy''s life is hard, nothing will happen." After a pause, "Go to bed."


    "I..."


    "Go!" Le Yao glared at him, "I''m just average, if I don''t sleep, it looks like an old man, who do you want to scare to death?"


    Black Hawk:¡­


    Young madam, don''t take personal attacks, okay?


    Fu Yunshen''s mouth twitched, but he still glanced at Black Eagle: "Go and rest, Alan is here, Arjue should be fine."


    Black Hawk nodded.


    , but some strange symbols displayed, which she couldn''t understand anyway.


    Nangong Jue was lying in the intensive care unit with tubes inserted all over his body. If it weren''t for the wavy heart line displayed on the machine next to him, he would have thought he was dead at first glance.


    Le Yao didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t hold back the tears.


    Fu Yunshen sterilized Le Yao himself, and then helped her put on antibacterial clothes before taking the person into the ward.


    Le Yao stood in front of the hospital bed and looked down at the man lying on the bed. It took a long time to stop her tears, and then sighed: "Nangong Jue, I heard that you have been sleeping for half a month. Now, do you want to continue?"


    The man did not respond.


    Le Yao simply dragged a stool over and sat down, holding his hand: "Ajue, you don''t know how I came here in the past two months, everyone thinks that you have changed your mind. Woolen cloth¡­"


    Le Yao had to come out. After a simple dinner, she was arranged to rest in a room in this building.


    The man in the ward moved his fingers slightly, but unfortunately no one noticed.


    Although Le Yao is very sleepy, she can''t sleep. As soon as she closes her eyes, she will think of Nangong Jue''s lifeless face. To be honest, it is a fluke that people can still be alive. In my head, it''s just...


    Allowed to enter the ward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： 0668: wake up

    Chapter 670 0668: Wake Up


    "Nangong Jue, because of you, I''ve been worried that I haven''t slept all night." Le Yao stood in front of the bed for a long time, then sighed deeply, then sat down, "But since If you want to sleep, then I can''t stop it, but let''s make it clear, I gave up on you before, and you chased me back again. You said that you will stay with me for the rest of your life. You broke your promise again, so you are an untrustworthy man..."


    Is that the quality that a military wife should have?"


    "General." Fu Jianqun hurriedly said, "No matter what we did before, we couldn''t stimulate him. Yesterday, Han Binglan also called him, but it didn''t work. If you put it another way today, maybe there will be unexpected effects. ."


    "Really?" Guo Chuan frowned.


    "Always try it, after all, Arjue cares about this daughter-in-law very much." Fu Jianqun nodded slightly, "After all, even if it doesn''t work, it''s the same as it is now, it won''t be worse."


    "Well, you are an expert in this field, you have the final say, but you keep an eye on him, don''t let him have any problems." Guo Chuan''s mouth was burning for the sake of Nangong Jue soaked.


    Fu Jianqun nodded hurriedly.


    Le Yao in the ward didn''t know that her words almost made a boss angry, but continued to say heartless words: "So, Nangong Jue, I thought about it on the way here, anyway, you The money is all mine now, so if you don''t want to wake up, that''s fine, I can justifiably find a little fresh meat, Wu Ya is good, Hao Kai is also very cute, and Fu Yunshen is also okay..."


    Fu Yunshen outside is not happy anymore, why is Wu Ya so good and Hao Kai cute? Where did he fit in? He looks better than Wu Ya, right? It''s not like that little brat Hao Kai can compare, Han Binglan, what''s your look?


    Le Yao is still counting the men with her fingers: "By the way, there is brother Qiao Sen, Uncle Qiao and Aunt Jiang also said that they wanted me to be their daughter-in-law, oh my, I don''t count. I know, count... I found that there are so many good men... Tell me, why should I give up so many beautiful saplings for a tree with a crooked neck like you, right? Anyway, I have money, I want to raise a few, I want to¡­¡±


    "You dare!" Suddenly, a gloomy voice rang out.


    "You don''t even wake up, you''re in a vegetative state, see if I dare..." Le Yao suddenly widened her eyes, stood up abruptly and looked at the man who had opened her eyes, the tears just stopped It fell down in an instant, "Nangong Jue, you...you finally woke up..."


    Yao.


    At this time, Fu Jianqun, who was staring outside, rushed in immediately: "Quick, carry out a comprehensive inspection."


    Le Yao can only step back outside at this time.


    However, Nangong Jue''s eyes followed her closely, for fear that a blinker would be gone, and when he saw Fu Yunshen, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    Fu Yunshen felt that his scalp was numb, is he lying on the gun?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： 0669: I will support

    Chapter 671 0669: I will support


    When Guo Chuan heard that Nangong Jue was really awake, he hurried over and was told that everything was recovering quite well, he was immediately happy, raised his hand and patted Le Yao''s shoulder: "Okay. Well, if I had known it would work, I should have sent you here."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "That''s right, old general, you shouldn''t hide it from me, I''m his wife, and I should stand with him at all times."


    "Hey." Guo Chuan sighed, "No way, it''s your discipline, after all they... But well, he finally got over it, and I let go of my heart." The old man''s eyes turned red.


    Le Yao also knows that she has no right to blame at all, and it was just a moment of unwillingness just now.


    "Alan, can I call you that too?" Guo Chuan looked at Le Yao lovingly.


    "Yes."


    "Ajue, you have violated discipline several times because of you." Guo Chuan looked at Le Yao seriously, "You can''t live up to his feelings, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry." Le Yao also looked at Guo Chuan seriously, "Although I am not a soldier, I have a patriotic heart. I will support what he does."


    "Good." Guo Chuan smiled, "Okay, he will have a half-year leave now, you can take him back and be his Nangong president."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, and the old man''s words were quite funny.


    After Nangong Jue woke up, he recovered very quickly, but this guy had a problem, that is, he became very clingy, as long as he opened his eyes and couldn''t see Le Yao, his whole person would be Just like Huang Shiren, who collects debts, it looks scary.


    Le Yao had no choice but to stay by his side all the time. There was no other way. They were sick. For this reason, she had to ask Black Eagle to help her and went to the school for a few days off. days, because the New Year''s Day holiday is simply not enough.


    Fortunately, after a week, Nangong Jue was allowed to transfer to Xiling City to continue his cultivation.


    Le Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief, because here, there is no way to communicate with the outside world, so she called home when she first arrived at the airport, saying that she would be away for a few days, and then After arriving here, her mobile phone was confiscated, so she didn''t know if her family would be in a hurry.


    Of course, when returning to Xiling City, Nangong Jue needs to continue to recuperate. It is said that Nangong Jue suffered a car accident abroad. Of course, although it is a rhetoric, he will also deal with this fake as true It is the same as the same, lest anyone who has a heart wants to check it, but also to ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    Sure enough, after Le Yao got her phone back, she immediately called home.


    "Alan, what happened? We can''t be contacted for so long, we''re dying of anxiety..." Liu Sujuan was crying, "Although Tao Qing said you''re fine, but..."


    "I''m sorry, Mom, something happened to Arjue abroad, so I rushed here." Le Yao hurriedly comforted Liu Sujuan, "It''s all right now, we''ll go back soon."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "There was a car accident and I was injured, and I was in a hurry."


    "How is that man?"


    "It''s all right, I had an operation abroad, it was very successful, and now I''m completely fine, I can take the plane, we''ll go back, wait, I''ll let him talk to you. "Le Yao hurriedly handed the phone to Jue Nangong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： 0670: Dual Identity

    Chapter 672 0670: Dual Identity


    Nangong Jue took the phone: "Mom, I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    "It''s fine." Liu Sujuan took a long breath, "When will you be back?"


    "We have already arrived at the Beijing airport, and we will be back soon after the transfer. We will be there at about 5 pm, but we will go directly to the hospital..."


    "Be sure to go to the hospital for a good check-up, but don''t have any sequelae...I''ll go to prepare a meal, and I''ll send it to you soon. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Mom is delicious."


    "Haha." Liu Sujuan laughed suddenly, "However, you were injured and had an operation, so you have said that you should not eat it? I guess seafood or anything will not work. Forget it, I''ll see it myself. Let''s do it, I''ll go to the market to buy fresh ingredients first..." He hung up the phone.


    Nangong Jue froze for a moment, obviously not expecting the mother-in-law to hang up the phone directly.


    Le Yao answered the phone with a smile, and then glanced at the man: "I didn''t expect that classmate Sir Sir would also coax people."


    "My mother-in-law, of course I have to coax myself." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, his face was arrogant, but his face soon changed, "Alan, you really think I Is it a crooked neck tree?"


    Le Yao frowned: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think I am." Nangong Jue shook his head, "Where is the crooked tree that I am so good-looking and earn money?"


    "Then you ask?"


    "I just feel uneasy...Alan, if I really can''t wake up, will you really find someone else?" Nangong Jue looked a little uneasy, "Of course, if I really...I''m sure I would like you to find someone who is nice to you, but, you¡­¡±


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly, "What about your confidence?"


    "I..." Nangong Jue lowered his head and pointed his finger. After a marriage change, he no longer had self-confidence.


    "You said you..." Le Yao sighed, "Although you appear to be the boss, but in fact you should be in the military, right?"


    Nangong Jue nodded: "It should be counted, under the direct jurisdiction of the Military Commission, Guo Lao is the second-in-command of the Military Commission."


    "Then we are a military marriage. It seems that military marriage is not easy to divorce, right?" Le Yao frowned.


    "I have a dual identity." Nangong Jue played with Le Yao''s hand, "The first time I got the certificate from you, I didn''t use that identity at all, so I''m just the illegitimate child of the Nangong family. That''s it."


    Le Yao scratched her head, is this still possible?


    "In fact, in those special departments, many people are like this." Nangong Jue sighed, "They will only appear when the country needs them. Sometimes, in order not to expose, maybe It will directly create an accident, and then the identity on the face will disappear..." After a pause, "This is very unfair to their family, but there is no way, even in peacetime, there are many factors that are not peaceful... "


    Le Yao nodded: "I understand." She had read a lot of reports on this in her previous life. Those were all unsung heroes, and they couldn''t even have a real tombstone of their own after their sacrifice.


    "But now, I''ve crossed the road with you, and you have been recorded, so Alan, unless you die, we can''t be separated."


    "Well." Le Yao nodded, "Then don''t separate, so live well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： 0671: The words of the mother-in-law

    Chapter 673 0671: The words of the mother-in-law


    living.


    The plane soon arrived at the military airport in Xiling City. The two of them got into the car they had been waiting for and rushed to Aihua Hospital. Nangong Jue was directly admitted to the VIP ward.


    Liu Sujuan arrived at the hospital almost at the same time, carrying three large food boxes with Han Baozhu.


    Nangong Jue and Le Yao had a full meal in the ward.


    "Alan, go down for digestion and digestion." Liu Sujuan glanced at Le Yao, "Come back in ten minutes."


    "Mom, is there anything I can''t hear?"


    "Go down." Liu Sujuan''s face sank rare.


    Han Baozhu also hurriedly waved at Le Yao.


    Le Yao could only give Nangong Jue a helpless look, and then went out.


    "Age, I asked that Dean Fu just now, and he said that your operation was successful, and you should rest for a while." Liu Sujuan looked at Nangong Jue, "Then I have a few words. I want to tell you something."


    Nangong Jue hurriedly corrected his expression: "Mom, tell me."


    That kid..."


    "Alan has been grateful for your..."


    "Don''t interrupt, just listen to me." Liu Sujuan glared at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue hurriedly shut up.


    "She likes you, I know, she liked it very much before. Although she was a little tossed, it was also because she wanted to attract your attention, but you failed her."


    Nangong Jue bowed his head.


    "I won''t talk about the past. After all, it''s over. Now, you two have experienced adversity, and Alan is like a different person... Since we can be together again, then It means that your fate is still there..."


    "Since you want to live a good life with her, then you have to ensure your own safety." Liu Sujuan looked at Nangong Jue, "Money is neither too much nor too little, it is not necessary to live in a villa. Only then can we live, look at the people in our village, do you dare to say that everyone is unhappy? I think everyone has a pretty good life..."


    Nangong Jue nodded vigorously.


    "Fortunately you''re fine this time, everyone wakes up, and everything is fine, but you never thought if you couldn''t wake up? What would you do with Alan? You''re a widow at such a young age? Yes, You can remarry, but do you think she can find a better man than you? If nothing else, it''s hard to have a better look than you." Liu Sujuan sighed, what does a man look so good-looking for?


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong." Nangong Jue apologized very seriously, but he was still very happy, and being good-looking also has advantages, "When I do things in the future, I must think about Alan first. , I will never put myself in danger in the future, really, I promise." After coaxing his mother-in-law, as for the future...for the sake of the country, he will still be obliged.


    "I know you are a person who does big things. Since you promised, I will believe it." Liu Sujuan smiled, "Okay, let''s go, Shuoshuo is at home alone, I guess I won''t be happy, you have a good rest first, I will cook you pig''s trotter soup tomorrow..." After speaking, Han Baozhu left without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： 0672: We take turns

    Chapter 674 0672: We take turns


    Nangong Jue breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that his back was sweating and he was nervous.


    "What did my mother tell you?" Le Yao ran back quickly.


    "Alan, I really envy you, both mothers are so good..." Nangong Jue said from the bottom of his heart that he could do everything for his daughter.


    And his mother¡­


    "Yes, it''s my mother too." Nangong Jue nodded and was immediately happy.


    "That..." Le Yao suddenly hesitated, "what did my mother say to you? Makes you so emotional."


    "Teach me a lesson, and let me be good for you in the future, otherwise, she will beat me." Nangong Jue rested his head on Le Yao''s shoulder, "If I If you dare to get hurt, you will be remarried."


    Le Yao laughed, this is what her mother can say.


    "Ajue." At this moment, He Rong''s voice came from outside the ward, "How are you, Ajue? I''m your mother..."


    It is the voice of Nangong Jue''s mother.


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly sank.


    Le Yao patted Nangong Jue on the shoulder, then got up and walked out, there was no way, without them, the bodyguards would not let anyone in.


    He Rong looked at Le Yao and hurriedly pushed the two bodyguards away: "Han Binglan, is my son all right?"


    Le Yao frowned: "Ajue was injured and underwent surgery and needs to rest. If you continue to shout, something will definitely happen."


    "I''ll stop shouting, let me go in and see him." He Rong endured his anger, she really failed to be a mother, and anyone could give her face.


    "Come in." Le Yao nodded and opened the door of the ward.


    "Ajue, what''s the matter with you? You scared me to death..." He Rong rushed to the bed after entering the door, "You..." However, Nangong Jue''s cold eyes made her stretch The hand stopped.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Jue looked at He Rong, "It''s just a car accident, nothing serious."


    "But..."


    "Go back." Nangong Jue waved his hand.


    "I''m your mother, I''ll stay to take care of you." He Rong was unwilling to leave.


    "Can you take care of people?"


    "I can learn." He Rong was full of confidence, "Really, can''t you just let Alan be here? It will tire her out, so I''ll take turns with her."


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao.


    Le Yao spreads her hands, you decide this.


    "No."


    "Used." He Rong took off his coat, "I''ll wipe your back..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Your son can move by himself, where do you need to wipe his back?


    "I can take a bath by myself." Nangong Jue sighed helplessly.


    "Then what can I do?"


    "Nothing needed."


    "Oh." He Rong could only smile awkwardly.


    "Then I..." Le Yao pointed to the outside, "Go back and prepare food for you."


    Nangong Jue frowned, but was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I want to eat braised pork."


    Le Yao nodded and left, but after leaving the ward, he called Black Hawk over: "Watch out, don''t let my mother-in-law make a fool of yourself, at a very time, you can take It''s very tricky, and you don''t need to take into account her identity."


    "Understood." Black Hawk nodded.


    Le Yao left with confidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： 0673: The capital is coming

    Chapter 675 0673: The capital is coming


    It takes time to make braised pork, and the three-tiered pork belly is not available in every meat stall. She also went to three markets to buy it, and then went back to work again After more than an hour, the fragrant braised pork came out of the pot, and then made two vegetables and one soup, served with a plate of fried rice with eggs, and took it to the hospital in a thermally insulated food box.


    However, it only took more than three hours before and after, He Rong had another moth, because the black eagle seemed to hesitate when he saw her.


    "That..." Black Hawk looked a little embarrassed, "There are two people in the capital."


    "Who is it?" Le Yao''s polish flashed.


    "It''s the two young ladies of the An family and the Zhao family." Hei Ying''s face was not very good, "After all, she is an old lady, just bringing people to visit, I can''t stop it."


    "An Jia? Zhao Jia? An Wen? Zhao Xuanxuan?"


    Black Hawk nodded.


    "Why are you here?" Le Yao smiled, "Applying for the position of Nangong Jue''s junior?"


    The corner of Black Hawk''s mouth twitched, it''s not easy to answer.


    "Okay, I''ll go in and take a look." Le Yao said, took the food box from Tao Qing''s hand, and carried it into the ward.


    In the ward, He Rong is very enthusiastically introducing An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan to Nangong Jue: "Ajue, the two of them..."


    "Go out." Nangong Jue was very impatient.


    "What?" He Rong''s smile froze.


    An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan''s faces turned pale.


    "I said, go out." Nangong Jue''s face was extremely ugly, "Go out by yourself, or I will have you thrown out." He looked at He Rong, "And you, Don''t come here in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind publishing a divorce agreement."


    "You..."


    Le Yao was almost listening outside, so she pushed the door and came in: "Husband, I''m here." Then he glanced at the other people, "Oh, is this a guest coming? No? Let me introduce you?"


    When An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan saw Le Yao, they felt guilty at first. In order to please Nangong Meimei, the two of them bought a few people to teach Le Yao a lesson. What happened? Those few people were cleaned up without even getting close to the other person''s side, and they were bitten out, and then they were warned directly. Since then, they have been honest.


    However, both the An family and the Zhao family depend on the Nangong family to live. Recently, the Nangong Group''s business has been experiencing problems one after another.


    The An family and the Zhao family were in a hurry and looked for the reason everywhere. Later, by chance, they discovered that many of the Nangong Group¡¯s business was secretly swallowed by the Monarch Group, and now everyone knows, that The Monarch Group turned out to be Nangong Jue''s, so the two family members were regretful.


    So, they found a way to find He Rong and wanted to follow her way. After all, she was Nangong Jue''s biological mother. No less, then, if she speaks, will it be better?


    What''s more, they heard that Nangong Jue had divorced his former daughter-in-law, and that his daughter-in-law was very beautiful, maybe...


    So, An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan chased after Xiling City, and then heard that Nangong Jue was injured, so they hurriedly found He Rong, ready to come over to send warmth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： 0674: Small Punishment and Great Commandment

    Chapter 676 0674: Small Punishment and Great Commandment


    But when Le Yao was in the ward, He Rong didn''t dare to start, so he proposed to take turns to accompany the bed, and when Le Yao left, he called someone.


    "I don''t know." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, and his eyes softened, "I don''t know where Miss He found these two ugly monsters to come in, if you don''t come again, I will vomit. "


    An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan''s faces suddenly became overwhelmed.


    He Rong''s face is even worse. He knows that his son doesn''t give face, but he didn''t expect to give face so much.


    "It''s alright, I made braised pork specially." Le Yao''s mouth curled up, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, she was obviously in a good mood, and she quickly put out the food, "Also There are egg fried rice, stir-fried lily, three fresh foods, and a large bowl of pig brain soup, um, what to eat to make up for it."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, and his daughter-in-law could eat whatever she wanted to eat. What''s more, her daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship was simply better than the five-star chef he specially hired.


    Le Yao took out the wipes at this time: "If you don''t want to get out of bed, wipe your hands first."


    Nangong Jue stretched out his hand to Le Yao, with a look of anticipation, with a coquettish meaning.


    Le Yao had no choice but to take his big hand and wipe it clean little by little, then signaled him to eat.


    "Have you eaten?" Just as Nangong Jue picked up the spoon, he suddenly remembered something.


    Le Yao shook her head.


    Le Yao took it and drank it.


    The food was particularly fragrant, and He Rong hadn''t had dinner yet, so he swallowed shamefully.


    And An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan couldn''t stay any longer, they knew that coming here this time was a mistake, so they laughed dryly: "Aunt He, since Sir is taken care of, let''s go first already."


    He Rong can only nod.


    "Wait." Le Yao suddenly spoke.


    The two stopped subconsciously.


    "If I remember correctly, you are Nangong Meimei''s sidekicks, right?" Le Yao looked at the two of them and raised her eyebrows slightly, "When I was in the imperial capital again, it seemed that a few people looked for it. My trouble, I seem to have people warn people behind the scenes, why do some people seem to have no brains?"


    An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan''s whole person is not good, they have selectively forgotten about this matter, why does this person bring it up?


    "What?" Nangong Jue suddenly frowned, "What else?"


    "Misunderstanding..." Zhao Xuanxuan swallowed, it was her idea at the time, and she was looking for the little gangster.


    "Tao Qing, Yuan Bin." Nangong Jue roared.


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin outside the door hurriedly pushed the door and walked in: "Sir."


    "What''s the matter? Did they find someone to bully my wife?"


    Tao Qing glanced at An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan: "Yes, we warned them."


    "Warning?" Nangong Jue suddenly sneered, "If the warning is useful, why are they still here?"


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin bowed their heads and dared not speak, their rule is, wrong is wrong, there is no reason to quibble.


    "I didn''t let them say it." Le Yao hurriedly took Nangong Jue''s hand, "You calm down, I really don''t blame them."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue was instantly smoothed, "Okay, the big punishment is exempted, but the small punishment must be a big one, two hundred push-ups in two minutes, do it! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： 0675: we go by ourselves

    Chapter 677 0675: We go by ourselves


    Le Yao frowned, Tao Qing is a girl, but at this time, she can''t see any preferential treatment for girls, of course, she also understands, after all, the ability is stronger points, and in the future, you will have one more chance of surviving in the mission.


    Soon, the two stood up in sweat: "Report, it''s done."


    "This is not an example." Nangong Jue waved his hand.


    The two turned around and walked out.


    Nangong Jue looked at An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan: "I see, the An family and the Zhao family do not need to exist anymore."


    "No, Sir..." When Zhao Xuanxuan heard this, she was in a hurry and rushed over, "We were wrong, and we will never do it again."


    Le Yao pushed the person away: "You girl, what''s the matter with a man? That''s my husband, don''t touch porcelain..."


    Zhao Xuanxuan was interrupted by this, and the brewing sadness was interrupted, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "Black Eagle." Le Yao called out.


    Black Hawk pushed the door and walked in.


    "Send these two back, don''t covet other people''s husbands here."


    Black Hawk responded, and then greeted two bodyguards to come in: "Take it away."


    "Let''s go by ourselves." An Wen hurriedly walked out.


    Zhao Xuanxuan also hurriedly followed.


    He Rong also wanted to leave, but was stopped by Nangong Jue.


    "Age, is there anything else? The two of them came to me, and I was also kind, thinking that the two girls..."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue sneered twice and interrupted He Rong, "He Rong, Nangong Glory''s little lover is also called An Min, but the words behind it are different. It¡¯s just that, although we separated later, it seems to have found a smaller classmate, who seems to be Shuang Shuang¡¯s classmate¡­¡±


    "You..." He Rong''s face changed, of course she knew that the old man Nangong Glory was not safe.


    "Wen Jia divorced him, but you won''t be able to be in the position." Nangong Jue said without mercy, "And the destruction of the Nangong Group is also doomed, so if you want to Live a stable life and stop trying to challenge my bottom line."


    He Rong sighed: "He is your father after all."


    "Yes, it''s my father anyway, but has he ever thought that I''m his son anyway? He doesn''t want me, do you think I want him? But I have no choice."


    He Rong had nothing to say.


    "Also, I only have one daughter-in-law, Han Binglan. If you dare to have other thoughts, I will clean up with the He family." Nangong Jue looked at He Rong, "A woman who is inappropriate It will provoke disgusting men."


    "You..." He Rong stared, but when he met Jue Nangong''s icy eyes, he knew in his heart that he could do what he said, and finally nodded, "I see. "And then left.


    Le Yao has no sympathy for this cheap mother-in-law at all. Before, she gave her an ancestral jade pendant, and she thought that the old woman had turned her back on her wrongdoing. As a result... Now it seems that this woman is really giving something to her. The color can open the owner of the dyeing workshop. She is not a virgin. She challenges her bottom line again and again, and she has to sympathize with her.


    If there is another time, she will tear her up with her own hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： 0676: Strong self-healing ability

    Chapter 678 0676: Strong self-healing ability


    After staying in the hospital for a week, Nangong Jue''s injury seems to be no serious problem.


    "I found out, your self-healing ability seems to be stronger than others." Le Yao said casually.


    Nangong Jue''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao packed her things, but found Nangong Jue standing there in a daze.


    "Do you think I''m a monster?" Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao.


    "Ah?" Le Yao frowned, "How do you say this?"


    "My healing ability is three or four times that of ordinary people."


    Le Yao''s eyes widened instantly: "So magical? Is it natural or..."


    "There was an accident." Nangong Jue hesitated, but decided to confess, "It was a leak of a special substance, I should have been exposed to radiation..."


    "Then you..."


    "I was in a coma for about seven days at the time. After I woke up, there was nothing wrong. It was that if I found that there was something wrong with my body, the wound would heal within three or five days. just fine..."


    "Who knows about this?"


    "Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, now you''ve added my wife."


    "It''s fine." Le Yao nodded, "However, I think you have to ask him to do a full body check on you to see if there are any sequelae, etc. I''ll call Fu. two¡­"


    "Alan." Nangong Jue grabbed the person immediately, "It''s been ten years, if there are any sequelae, it should be long overdue."


    "That''s good." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "However, why do you still have scars on your body?"


    "Hehe, it''s just that the healing ability is fast, of course there will still be scars." Nangong Jue laughed, as long as his wife didn''t dislike him, then he wouldn''t care.


    "Then what are you worried about? It''s not a big deal, but don''t let more people know about it, lest people catch you and slice it."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled and rubbed Le Yao''s head, "Let''s go, go home."


    After Nangong Jue returned to Longting, Le Yao was relieved and began to prepare for the final exam. After the exam, it was time for winter vacation.


    This is her last winter vacation in college, and many of her classmates are busy with work, but the few people around her don''t need it.


    It was a certainty that Qiao Qiao took over the Qiao family. The Qiao family had been waiting for their daughter to graduate.


    Ms. Qian Meiqi is addicted to studying for the past two years. It is said that she has to take the postgraduate entrance examination. After thinking about it, the two began to prepare for the exam.


    Song Qiaoqiao knows her learning ability, it is quite good to be an excellent graduate, and her goal is Wu Ya, so she will chase Wu Ya all over the world as long as she is free now Run, she used to be an assistant without paying or even subsidizing money. Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. Wu Ya has already let go. As long as she graduates successfully, she will let her be her assistant.


    As for Hong Xia, the school has informed her that she will be recommended for graduate students. Moreover, she manages the foundation vigorously and cooperates with Qian Haiyi, so she has a bright future.


    Although Le Yao is the big boss of Monarch, she knows that she has no ability to manage such a large group company, so her goal is to make Le Yao gourmet restaurant well, she wants To be a gourmet, let more people eat what she cooks, of course, if there is a chance, teach aunts to dance square dance, perfect!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： 0677: bad aunt

    Chapter 679 0677: Bad Aunt


    A few years later, news came from the capital that the An family and the Zhao family went bankrupt one after another. It is said that An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan were directly arranged by their family to get married. Of course, the people who married There are no other advantages other than being rich.


    As long as they get married, the two families can get a large betrothal gift. Although it cannot be restored to the way it was before, it is still possible for the married couple to live a comfortable life.


    It is said that An Wen accepted her fate and went abroad after marrying a man.


    Anjia also went to the south to develop, which is considered to be an active withdrawal from the Beijing circle.


    The Zhao family had to leave the capital as well, and was forced to withdraw from the Beijing circle.


    When Le Yao knew the news, she just sighed and didn''t express any opinion.


    The final exam took two and a half days. After the end, the students began to pack up and go home without waiting for the grades. After all, the grades can be checked on the APP when they are studying.


    What''s more, the winter vacation is short, some homes are far away, and the journey will take a long time. Time to go back to school.


    The school is very user-friendly, and the class cadres of each class are asked to count the students who need to book train tickets in advance. After all, during the Spring Festival, it is difficult to book tickets, and then the school came forward and helped the students book After getting the train tickets, you can just go to the train station with your ID card to collect the tickets.


    "Alan, I''m going to the Imperial Capital this year to celebrate the New Year, will you come?" Qian Meiqi looked at Le Yao, "At that time, we can gather in the Imperial Capital."


    "Why did you go to the imperial capital to celebrate the New Year?" Le Yao was very strange, "You don''t deserve your parents to celebrate the New Year?"


    "Isn''t my uncle transferred to the imperial capital? It is estimated that he will not be transferred in the future, so I brought my grandfather and grandmother to the imperial capital, so my parents said that this year, I will go to the imperial capital to celebrate the New Year. Anyway, my grandparents have long since disappeared, and there is only one poor little girl left, and my mother is not willing to pay attention to her, so she doesn''t need to let her return to her parents'' home in the second year of junior high when she goes to the imperial capital."


    Qian Meiqi''s aunt is Qian Baomei, who is ten years apart from her father Qian Baokun. After her grandmother died, her brother and sister-in-law raised her.


    But this girl is a pervert.


    After all, they already have a two-year-old child.


    Who knew that woman would stop for a few years. The year before last, she fell in love with a little fresh meat, and immediately divorced her original uncle, and she didn''t want any children. She was almost forty years old. To pursue true love.


    Qian Baokun directly cut off his sister''s economic supply.


    Although they are divorced, Qian Baokun thinks that this ex-brother-in-law is very good and hardworking, so he has been working in the company, and now he is also a small head.


    Last year, Zhao Xinyue took the lead in introducing a woman to him. Although she was from the countryside, she was reasonable and literate. The two of them became friends. They were very good to the first son, and they were born again earlier this year. I have a daughter, and the family of four lives quite happily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： 0678: money trouble

    Chapter 680 0678: Money trouble


    In the end, Ms. Qian Baomei found out that after her savings were spent, her true love flew straight away, so she regretted it and ran back to get back together.


    Her ex-husband resigned and went to the south with his wife and children.


    Qian Baomei came to make trouble with my brother and sister-in-law.


    Zhao Xinyue really has a headache, so she is absolutely reluctant to touch that little sister-in-law.


    "Your sister-in-law is making money troubles." Qiaoqiao said.


    "My mother said the same, so she broke her bank card, so she was abandoned." Qian Meiqi sighed, she didn''t know the little girl''s brain circuit How long is it.


    "I don''t have to go to the imperial capital." Le Yao can only shake her head, "It depends on the situation of Arjue, you can drink Qiao Qiao Ju first, if I go, I will definitely give you a call."


    "Okay." Qian Meiqi nodded.


    Wang Xia sighed: "I envy you so much, Sister Qiao followed Wu Shao to the ends of the earth to shoot an MV. It is said that she will also appear on the scene, she is so beautiful, and Hong Xia will bring the fund The people who will go to Yungui and then go home, only I seem to have nothing to do, so I can only go home and play cotton right now..."


    Sister Qiao is the nickname that everyone gives to Song Qiaoqiao, because it is the same as Qiao Qiao, in order to distinguish her, everyone calls her Qiaojie.


    "Okay, don''t complain anymore, we all support Huaguo Cotton." Qiao Qiao reached out and patted Wang Xia''s head, "You go home and play hard, after the new year, Qiao will meet If you increase the business items, it is very likely that you will go to your side to negotiate the cotton business, and then you will be in charge of the reception."


    "No problem." Wang Xia was refreshed, "I''m familiar with cotton."


    "We originally cooperated with there, and when the time comes, I will go with you to take a look." Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand, "I really haven''t seen a large piece of cotton. Where is the land?"


    "Welcome to you." Wang Xia''s eyes were cold, "I tell you, cotton picking was done by hand, and the ground was full of people, but now it''s all done by machines , that scene is even more shocking..."


    "Okay, even if you don''t talk about business, you can organize a group to go to your place to play." Le Yao patted Wang Xia''s head, "Okay, I''ll go first, my Mr. Nangong is here. ."


    Everyone waved goodbye to her.


    Le Yao ran to the school gate with her schoolbag: "Have you been here for a long time?"


    "Just arrived." Nangong Jue took her schoolbag with a smile, "Let''s go, brother and sister-in-law are still waiting."


    "Are they waiting? What are they doing?" Le Yao frowned, her brother didn''t even call her.


    "Hehe, I knew they didn''t say anything." Nangong Jue opened the car door, "The house in Qingliyuan was notified to get the key in the morning."


    "So soon? Isn''t it February?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up, "It''s not easy to delay."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "Don''t you know that there are your shares there?"


    "My shares?" Le Yao frowned, "Does the Monarch Group have shares?"


    "Yeah, the first key of the first batch, I was selfish and gave it to the big brother first."


    "Hehe, that would be great." Le Yao kissed Nangong Jue, "In this way, they will have their own nest." Although the place is a bit off, it is out of the community There are subway and bus, even if you don''t drive, it is very convenient to travel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： 0679: I do

    Chapter 681 0679: I do


    Soon, the two arrived at the gate of Qingli Garden. The first phase delivered six houses, and the rest are still being completed. Because they have been delivered, the community property has been In place, access has begun to have access control.


    "It''s really nice here." Le Yao glanced around, "At least it should be very convenient to live." A business circle should soon form around this place.


    "Well, the key here is convenient transportation, and the experimental kindergarten and primary school over there have already begun to be built." Nangong Jue nodded.


    Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen booked a private room in a nearby hotel and invited Le Yao and Nangong Jue to dinner.


    This hotel has just opened and is in the trial operation stage.


    "My parents didn''t come, but I have to make a statement." Han Xiangdong looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, "Thank you." From now on, he is also a person who has his own family in the city, and he will definitely be able to work hard to make more wealth in the future.


    "Brother, you''re quite polite." Le Yao couldn''t help laughing when she saw Han Xiangdong, "It''s like talking to the leader."


    Nie Baozhen also laughed when she heard it.


    Han Xiangdong''s face turned red, then scratched his head: "Eat."


    The atmosphere became warm.


    "Brother, how''s your auto repair work?" Nangong Jue said after eating and drinking.


    "Very good, I can operate independently now, manual and automatic, no problem." Han Xiangdong is still very confident about this.


    "I know you want to build your own repair shop, but it''s very difficult to do it from scratch." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao, "There is a chain of quick repairs under the honorary name, and there are already five in China. , but they are all concentrated in Pengcheng, the imperial capital, and now, I want to open a chain store in Xiling City, do you dare to take over?"


    "I..." Han Xiangdong was taken aback.


    "Your store, I can change the cooperation model. The headquarters only provides the accessories of the unified brand we represent. This requires a unified price. As for the training and management, you can do it yourself..." Nangong Jue drank Taking a sip of tea, "This is much better than going to a store for training to attract customers. After all, we have two cooperative car brands. Except for the 4S shop, their best choice is our quick repair shop."


    "I''m afraid I won''t do well."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it? If necessary, the headquarters can send someone to guide you." Nangong Jue smiled, "Besides, it''s all your own business, okay? Yes, what does it matter?" Now it''s up to the eldest brother to see if he is pedantic and doesn''t want this opportunity.


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong was silent for a while and nodded, "I''ll do it!"


    In the days that followed, Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen were like little ants, and they started to clean up their hut when they had time. Because it was well decorated, all they needed was to buy furniture.


    After Nangong Jue came back, his identity was directly restored to the boss, and he went to work in the company every day. No one knew that he actually had a special identity.


    Le Yao goes to the gourmet restaurant every day to make delicious food, comes back to tease Shuoshuo and Jindou, chats with her parents, and enjoys the two-person world with Nangong Jue, it is a fairy life.


    On this day of the young year, Le Yao received a strange call. She originally called it off, but the other party called again persistently, so she could only pick up: "Hello."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： 0680: cheap father-in-law

    Chapter 682 0680: Cheap Dad


    "Han Binglan." A slightly old voice came from the microphone.


    "It''s me, you are..." The voice was a bit familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I heard it.


    "I am Nangong Glory."


    "Oh, President Nangong, do you have something to do with me?" Le Yao suddenly felt familiar.


    Soon, the two arrived at the gate of Qingli Garden. The first phase delivered six houses, and the rest are still being completed. Because they have been delivered, the community property has been In place, access has begun to have access control.


    "It''s really nice here." Le Yao glanced around, "At least it should be very convenient to live." A business circle should soon form around this place.


    "Well, the key here is convenient transportation, and the experimental kindergarten and primary school over there have already begun to be built." Nangong Jue nodded.


    Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen booked a private room in a nearby hotel and invited Le Yao and Nangong Jue to dinner.


    This hotel has just opened and is in the trial operation stage.


    "My parents didn''t come, but I have to make a statement." Han Xiangdong looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, "Thank you." From now on, he is also a person who has his own family in the city, and he will definitely be able to work hard to make more wealth in the future.


    "Brother, you''re quite polite." Le Yao couldn''t help laughing when she saw Han Xiangdong, "It''s like talking to the leader."


    Nie Baozhen also laughed when she heard it.


    Han Xiangdong''s face turned red, then scratched his head: "Eat."


    The atmosphere became warm.


    "Brother, how''s your auto repair work?" Nangong Jue said after eating and drinking.


    "Very good, I can operate independently now, manual and automatic, no problem." Han Xiangdong is still very confident about this.


    "I know you want to build your own repair shop, but it''s very difficult to do it from scratch." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao, "There is a chain of quick repairs under the honorary name, and there are already five in China. , but they are all concentrated in Pengcheng, the imperial capital, and now, I want to open a chain store in Xiling City, do you dare to take over?"


    "I..." Han Xiangdong was taken aback.


    "Your store, I can change the cooperation model. The headquarters only provides the accessories of the unified brand we represent. This requires a unified price. As for the training and management, you can do it yourself..." Nangong Jue drank Taking a sip of tea, "This is much better than going to a store for training to attract customers. After all, we have two cooperative car brands. Except for the 4S shop, their best choice is our quick repair shop."


    "I''m afraid I won''t do well."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it? If necessary, the headquarters can send someone to guide you." Nangong Jue smiled, "Besides, it''s all your own business, okay? Yes, what does it matter?" Now it''s up to the eldest brother to see if he is pedantic and doesn''t want this opportunity.


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong was silent for a while and nodded, "I''ll do it!"


    In the days that followed, Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen were like little ants, and they started to clean up their hut when they had time. Because it was well decorated, all they needed was to buy furniture.


    "Han Binglan." A slightly old voice came from the microphone. An old voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： 0681: Obituary

    Chapter 683 0681: Obituaries


    "You''ll be fine if you say it''s fine? I have to tell my Arjue, and then send someone to check, it''s really good, after all, this investment is not one hundred or two hundred, it needs But it''s hundreds of millions." Le Yao didn''t soften at all, "Wait for news." Then he hung up the phone directly.


    And over there, Nangong Glory coughed for a long time.


    Le Yao turned around and told Nangong Jue about this.


    "If you think you can take over, take over." Nangong Jue smiled.


    "What do you think I think? Didn''t you say it''s ok before? How do I know this?" Le Yao pointed her finger, she just knew how to collect money.


    "You are the big boss, if you say you want to check, then let''s check." Nangong Jue sneered, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Fuck you." Le Yao also knew that the other party was entertaining herself, so she couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes darkened. After going out for so long, he was in a coma for a long time after returning. Although he is fine now, his daughter-in-law always said that he would continue to recover by himself, so he counted I have been vegetarian for half a year. If I stop eating meat, I will starve.


    Le Yao only felt that her scalp was a little numb, as if she was being stared at by a wolf.


    And Nangong Jue really turned into a wolf, he picked up the man and went back to the room.


    Aunt Bai originally wanted to come out and ask how many dumplings to pack. Seeing the two of them going upstairs, she pursed her lips and smiled and returned to the kitchen. No need to ask, just eat more.


    Nangong Jue has really been a vegetarian for too long. She didn''t stop for a whole afternoon. Le Yao felt that her physical strength was good, and in the end she had to apologize.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the fact that today was a small year, and he was going to the next door to celebrate the festival together, he would just be busy until tomorrow.


    "You beast." In the end, Le Yao could only grit her teeth.


    "Well, I''m a beast." Nangong Jue was satisfied, so his attitude was surprisingly good, "I''ll let you bully you back another day..."


    Le Yao was too lazy to pay attention to him, and after taking the time to rest for half an hour, she got up to wash up and then went to celebrate the festival.


    The New Year is getting closer and closer.


    Le Yao didn''t ask any more about the Nangong Group, she didn''t understand it anyway.


    seventy-three years old.


    Shen Guofu was one of the founding fathers of the country. He was originally a person far away from Le Yao. However, Le Yao became interested because her cheap grandmother, Sui Yuan, married Shen. Family.


    The Shen family has two rooms, Shen Guofu is in politics, and his younger brother Shen Guozhong is in business.


    Shen Guofu only has one son, but he is a scoundrel. Fortunately, he has a granddaughter, Shen Lin, who is very good.


    Grandson Shen Hong is mediocre but diligent enough. Now he is still in the military school, and his future will not be too bad.


    bankrupted.


    And now, Shen Guofu has passed away, the saddest thing is the second room.


    Actually, Le Yao really didn''t care if they had a good time or not. What she was afraid of was that when the Shen family couldn''t get through, the cheap grandmother would come over to recognize her relatives, which would be disgusting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： 0682: thanks

    Chapter 684 0682: Thanks


    According to the custom of Chinese New Year, Han Baozhu, Liu Sujuan and others still have to go back to the village, so on the early morning of New Year''s Eve, everyone packed up and prepared to return to their hometown.


    Especially this year, there is a daughter-in-law, even if the ceremony has not yet been held, but Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen have already received the certificate, and that is the Han family. Oh, and then take the opportunity to discuss with the Nie family to see when the wedding is appropriate.


    Their wedding will be held in the village.


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue stayed in the city. She is a married daughter and can only go back in the third year of junior high.


    Although Han Baozhu, Liu Sujuan and others don''t care about this custom, but Le Yao is not willing to destroy it, because many people in the village are still very determined.


    As soon as the Han family left, Bai Peng called Hei Ying, and He Rong was making noise in Zeyu Garden to see Nangong Jue and Le Yao.


    "Let someone send her back to the He family." Nangong Jue didn''t want to see her at all.


    Le Yao didn''t say anything either, that cheap mother-in-law is a stubborn one, and although she had a child, she was not married, so she was fine when she returned to He''s house.


    As for whether the He family wants to see her or not, that is their business.


    However, she was still a little worried: "Ajue, will this treat her like this..."


    "Alan, that woman is a good woman. If I see her today, then she will definitely have more demands. In order to avoid future troubles, I can only be cruel."


    Le Yao sighed, that was indeed the case.


    He Rong was sent back to the He family on the same day. As for what He Rong will do in the He family, it is not something Nangong Jue should worry about.


    The atmosphere of the He family was good, but it was destroyed by He Rong.


    Even if the old He Clan loves He Rong again, but after so many years, this girl has not done a normal thing, so the previous love has faded, especially they still have Son and grandchildren.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss He?" Yan Mei sneered when she saw He Rong, "We really want to thank you, Yan Shi failed to cooperate with Nangong Group successfully. , but escaped the catastrophe."


    "Yes, you have to thank me well." He Rong directly followed the stick, "Otherwise, the Nangong Group will go bankrupt, and your Yan family will have to finish."


    Yan Mei choked for a moment.


    "Then how do you thank me?" He Rong didn''t plan to just pass by, but stood in front of Yan Mei, "After all, it''s a matter of Yan''s survival, I don''t think you can give less already."


    "You..."


    "Here." He Rong stretched out his hand.


    Yan Mei was a little bit overwhelmed, so she didn''t really want to thank her for saying that.


    "Can''t give it? Then don''t fart." He Rong rolled his eyes, then turned his head and walked upstairs, "Call me when we eat."


    "Bah, what is it?" Yan Mei spat at He Rong''s back, but turned around and saw her mother-in-law, and laughed awkwardly, "Hehe, I''ll go to the kitchen to see Let''s see what New Year''s Eve dishes need to be prepared."


    Yu Lijun sighed, she couldn''t imagine what the daughter would do once she and the old man left.


    He Mingxiang came over and patted the old wife on the shoulder: "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, although Arjue is a little cruel, but he will not care about Xiaorong''s life and death, let her be in peace. You can still spend your old age.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： 0683: want a child

    Chapter 685 0683: Want a Child


    "I hope so." Yu Lijun nodded, then glanced at the old man, "I think we were wrong back then." , but forgot to teach her how to behave.


    "Hey!" He Mingxiang also sighed, "You can talk to her again at some time. If it doesn''t work, forget it, she''s fifty years old, and we can''t control her for the rest of your life."


    "Okay." Yu Lijun nodded, thinking in her heart that her will should be changed. Too much property for her daughter might become a reminder for her. Perhaps, she It''s time to talk to Argyle.


    From the time when the Han family returned to their hometown on New Year''s Eve, all the servants in the family were on vacation, so Nangong Jue took Le Yao to start a world of two people without shame and no shame .


    Twenty-four hours a day, almost twenty hours are spent in bed, and the remaining four hours are either in the bathroom or in the living room.


    "You bastard, I can''t even go out for a walk." Le Yao was exhausted, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak except for humming, "I didn''t even watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    "I''m a bastard." Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao''s cheek, "Have an early rest today and go back to your mother''s house tomorrow."


    Le Yao was too lazy to pay attention to him, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao''s sleeping face, but his heart was soft and messy. The reason why he was so diligent was selfish, because his daughter-in-law was about to graduate soon, and he wanted a child, a A child belonging to him and Alan.


    Fortunately, on the night of the second day of the first year, Nangong Jue did not turn into a wolf, Le Yao slept comfortably, and then the two of them drove back to Lishuzhuang early in the morning.


    Nangongjue proposed the development of Lihuashan before, and now the project has started. The plan is to take advantage of the natural advantages of Lihuashan to develop Lihuashan Scenic Area, and the villages below can open farmhouses .


    If you want to be rich, build roads first.


    So, after the Monarch Group signed an agreement with the people in the village, the first thing to do was to build the road.


    The road is much better now when you drive there.


    When I arrived in the village, I was warmly received by the villagers, because after the completion of the scenic spot, Lishuzhuang will become the main farmhouse venue.


    Liu Sujuan was so happy when she saw Le Yao, because yesterday, in the second year of junior high, they took advantage of the New Year''s time to visit Nie''s house. There is a day to discuss the marriage. Nie Baozhen''s grandmother is a little superstitious. She has already found someone to calculate it. They say that the two days of February 16 and March 29 in the lunar calendar are good days, and they are calculated in the solar calendar. The end of March and the beginning of May.


    In order to be safe, it was finally agreed that it was the 29th day of March in the lunar calendar, and it was calculated on the 10th of May.


    "The dowry gift I gave according to the customs of this place is one hundred thousand and one yuan, but the in-laws don''t want it. Just give it to the young couple to let them live." Liu Sujuan was really happy, "Aiya, As long as your eldest brother gets married, I will have nothing to worry about."


    "Well, sister-in-law is good. In the future, you can just enjoy yourself."


    Liu Sujuan was even happier: "I''m still pointing at him? I just need to have a daughter."


    "That''s right, your daughter is worth ten, and you are both happy." Le Yao nodded solemnly.


    Liu Sujuan was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth even more, and the wrinkles at the corners of her mouth were much deeper.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： 0684: late

    Chapter 686 0684: Late


    The bustling year is quickly over.


    In the early morning of the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, everyone returned to Xiling City. There was no way. Nie Baozhen had to go to work. Just special care for her.


    When Le Yao and Nangong Jue arrived in the city, they did not return to Longting, but turned to the airport and flew directly to the imperial capital.


    The Nangong Group is about to delay the delay, because the bank and the previous suppliers, etc., are constantly urging money, Nangong glory can be said to be overwhelmed, and it makes him even worse Yes, his younger brother, Nangong Honor, even at this time, the donation ran away, and he went abroad directly with his wife and children.


    So, the old man spent this year in the hospital.


    House.


    So, the old man called He Rong in the ward, hoping that she would inform Jue Nangong and come to rescue the Nangong Group.


    He Rong can only sneer, she can''t even get through to her son''s phone now: "Nangong Glory, if you were a little kind to Arjue, it''s not like this now."


    "I know." Nangong glory sighed, "But, isn''t that all your fault? You calculated me."


    "That''s also because you have a bad mind. You dare to say that you didn''t covet me at the beginning?" He Rong retorted unwillingly, "You are a scum yourself, how dare you dislike me? Why Qiao Feng Never let me count?"


    Nangong Glory opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t refute it at all. After a while of silence, she smiled bitterly: "It''s useless to say this now."


    He Rong stopped talking.


    "Nangong''s family, success is also Arjue defeat, Arjuna, Ah Rong, I was wrong..." Nangong Glory really realized it, but it was too late.


    Nangong Jue naturally knew what Nangong Glory said, but he scoffed. He is now a businessman, not a relative, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Nangong Jue put forward the conditions that he can take over the company, but everyone who is related to the Nangong family must leave the group. In other words, this company will become a subsidiary of the Monarch Group in the future. There is nothing to do with a dime.


    However, he will leave the old house of the Nangong family to Nangong glory, so that he can spend his old age in peace.


    That''s all.


    How can Nangong Glory disagree? However, he put it forward, hoping that Nangong Jue would not target his two children.


    "Don''t worry, I respect the elder brother, because he is a soldier, he is worthy of respect in himself, and I will love Shuangshuang and treat her as a sister." Nangong Jue did not intend to be angry with the old man, "because she once Showed kindness to me."


    "Okay, okay..." Nangong Glory finally felt relieved.


    The mood of Nangong Xun and Nangong Shuangshuang at the door was a little complicated.


    Le Yao did not go to the hospital, she contacted Qiao Qiao and Qian Meiqi after getting off the plane, and then the three of them met at a restaurant.


    And got a big message.


    Qian Haiyi is actually with Hong Xia.


    "What''s the situation? Your brother..."


    "That''s a bastard." Qian Meiqi gritted her teeth, "I reminded my mother last time that my brother should not be a disaster for my family, but my mother liked Hong Xia when she saw it, and then Help Zhou to abuse."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： 0685: Im in love

    Chapter 687 0685: I am in love


    "Use strong?" Le Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "No." Qian Meiqi sighed, "Although my brother is an asshole, he is not that bad. Besides, my mother doesn''t allow it."


    "Then what do you mean by being together?" Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "I''m greedy for love, Qian Haiyi publicly announced that he has a girlfriend." Qian Meiqi took out her mobile phone, and then opened Qian Haiyi''s WeChat, "Look, don''t do more. face."


    Qian Haiyi''s WeChat avatar is the profile of a woman, and those who are familiar will know at a glance that it is definitely Hong Xueba.


    "When he wanted to start a fund, I knew when he came to study, that **** is holding back bad." Qian Meiqi was so angry, "You said, what does he have? I saw it before. A woman like Han Xueqian is a crippled one, so how can she be worthy of being a scholar in our family? Tell me, where did he get such a big face?"


    Hong Xia''s phone call, "I have to mess with him. Hong Xia deserves better. I think my cousin Zhao Jincheng is very good. He graduated from the military academy. He is only twenty-six now, but he is already at the battalion level. Qian Haiyi''s second-hand old man is much stronger."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other, and they were a little bit dumbfounded. It seemed that the matter between Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian made Qian Meiqi disgusting, but they both felt that Yes, Qian Haiyi is actually a very responsible person, and he can correct his mistakes, as long as he treats Hong Xia well.


    "You can do it." Qiao Qiao held Qian Meiqi''s hand, "Emotional matters cannot be measured by outsiders, just like wearing shoes, if you want to interfere, also ask Hong What does Xia mean, if Hong Xia is not happy, do you think your brother will have the opportunity to pursue her?"


    Qian Meiqi froze for a moment, then became discouraged: "So, Hong Xia was confused by him?"


    Qian Meiqi was even more discouraged.


    At this moment, news came from the Xueba group.


    The three hurriedly took out their mobile phones to take a look. It was from Hong Xia: Sisters, let me know, I am in love, the object is Qian Haiyi, and I accepted his pursuit three days ago. Today Share the joy with everyone.


    And then posted a photo of the two of them.


    Finally, I @Qian Meiqi alone: ??Sister-in-law, take care of me in the future.


    When did Wang Xia and Song Qiaoqiao start to coax the two of them?


    Hong Xia did not hesitate. To tell the truth, the two had a good impression during the contact process, and then tried to contact, and the cooperation between the two foundations made the two of them completely determined. relation.


    Qian Meiqi@Hong Xia: Dear, that second-hand old man Qian Haiyi is not worthy of you at all, do you want to think about it again? He has no other advantages except money. I want to introduce my cousin to you. He is younger than that old man and is now a battalion-level cadre of the army.


    The group was instantly quiet.


    The corner of Hong Xia''s mouth on the other end of the phone twitched, and then she glanced at Qian Haiyi beside her.


    Qian Haiyi looked at his sister''s words and became anxious: "Hong Xia, I was wrong in the past, I have changed it now, I will definitely treat you well in the future, I swear."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： 0686: Pit brother

    Chapter 688 0686: Pit Brother


    Hong Xia smiled: "But Xiao Qianqian is my good sister, I think, I still have to listen to her words..."


    "No, Hong Xia, my cousin already has a girlfriend. Really, he is a literary soldier of the army." Yes, be nice to you, I will also work hard to make progress, really..." But he couldn''t stop complaining in his heart, his sister was a little ancestor, he just ignored it, no, I need to coax that girl right away.


    "Then let me see the performance." Hong Xia said, bowing her head and replying to the news, also hiding the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Qian Haiyi immediately took the mobile phone and ran out, ran to the door to call Qian Meiqi: "I said sister, please forgive me, I really like Hong Xia, I will definitely treat her Well...really, I swear...As soon as I get the certificate, I will immediately transfer all the property under my name to her...Thank you sister, whatever you say in the future is what you say, brother will never refute..."


    Le Yao gave Qian Meiqi a thumbs up: "Brother Peng''s highest level is like you."


    "If Hong Xia''s character is not good, I will not be like this." Qian Meiqi hung up the phone, "Besides, my brother is very loose, and sometimes he will Unprincipled soft-hearted, if there is no one who has the correct three views to control him, he will definitely be tricked to death in the future."


    "So, you are also well-intentioned." Qiaoqiao nodded, "Do you think we two are sympathetic to each other?"


    "What''s up?"


    Look at us...you''re okay, your parents are reliable, what about me? My parents are less reliable than my brother..."


    Qian Meiqi grabbed Qiao Qiao''s hand: "Joe, it''s not that my parents are reliable, but I don''t have the ability as you. When I graduated from junior high school, my My parents threw the company to us for two months, and the result was a lot of losses, so they dare not be unreliable, after all, they still have to retire..."


    "You mean, I''m too capable?" Jojo rubbed her chin.


    "How about I also soften my weaknesses? Let the company lose hundreds of millions?"


    A hundred million is nothing to Qiao, unless you go bankrupt, but Qiao has more than 10,000 employees in China, right? With global branches, there will be more? Many people work in Qiao It''s been a lifetime, it''s coming, do you make them unemployed? Can you bear it?"


    Jojo stopped talking.


    "So many people are laid off together, isn''t that causing trouble to the country?" Le Yao poked Qiao Qiao''s cheek, "So, dear, if you really want to get rid of it, either give birth to a It will only take 20 years to cultivate a child, or let your brother have a child to cultivate, and you will only be in your early forties, so it is not too late to do anything..."


    "It makes sense." Qian Meiqi nodded, "My mother told me at the time that she was optimistic about Hong Xia, and she also felt that it would be more reliable to hand over the management of the company to my brother and me in the future... "


    "Okay, then I''ll tell Qiao Sen, either have a child or come back to manage the company..." Qiao Qiao finally compromised. As for her child, it can only be natural.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： 0687: Fang Xiaotao

    Chapter 689 0687: Fang Xiaotao


    The Nangong Group was almost over, so Jue Nangong grabbed Huo Yi directly and handed it over to him.


    Huo Yi was in love with Fang Xiaotao, and they were sticking together, so he fooled Fang Xiaotao together.


    So, for the first time, Le Yao met Fang Xiaotao, who was very kawaii.


    "You are Miss Han, Miss Le Yao?" Although Fang Xiaotao saw Le Yao for the first time, she didn''t see it at all. Instead, her big eyes flickered and she seemed very excited. look.


    "I am, Fang Xiaotao is cute."


    "Wow." Fang Xiaotao jumped up excitedly, "As expected of the heroine, you are so beautiful."


    "The heroine? What heroine? Writing novels?"


    "Of course, Ba Zong''s novel." Fang Xiaotao''s eyes were about to shine, "Sir, that''s a proper boss, you are not the heroine of boss boss, boss boss. my little wife..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help shivering, feeling very cold.


    "No, you should be the type of Mr. Ba who chases his wife in a crematorium. He didn''t cherish it at first, but after dumping him, he regretted it...Wow wow wow..." Fang Xiaotao couldn''t be more excited, "Lan Sister, these plots were all in the novel before, but this one of yours is the real version, so envious..."


    Le Yao can''t laugh or cry, her headquarters can say, everyone is a paper man, right? He hurriedly held down the excited little girl: "No, this is not a novel by Mr. Ba, you and Huo Yi are."


    "We..." Fang Xiaotao suddenly became shy, then bowed her head and twisted, "No way."


    "Haha..." Le Yao was so amused by this little girl that she reached out and pinched her chubby little face, "Yes, so you are the heroine."


    "Really?" Fang Xiaotao''s eyes sparkled, "So, I''m going to be an internet writer, so I''ll just write Ba Zong novels, do you think it''s good?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "I will definitely become your loyal reader."


    "I knew you would definitely support." Fang Xiaotao said and took out her mobile phone, "Come on, Miss Lan, add a WeChat, I have already written the beginning and passed the review, The editor said that he has signed a contract with me in the past few days, and I will send you the link later."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Well, that''s pretty fast.


    "What did you write?"


    "Boss Ba''s little wife."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched again: "Isn''t this name a bad street?"


    "Yes, so, the title of my publication is "After Divorce, I''m Exploding"."


    Le Yao hehe twice: "Not bad."


    "That''s right, let me tell you, what I wrote was about you and Sir, in fact, my original title was "After the divorce, the boss became a licking dog", but the editor Saying that the word licking a dog is unethical, so I changed it."


    "Very good." Le Yao gave a thumbs up.


    "Come on, you can scan me." Fang Xiaotao said as she stretched out her phone, "Add friends."


    Le Yao took out her mobile phone to scan the QR code of the other party, then added a friend named "Sweet Honey Peach", and immediately received a link to read by Penguin, that tyrant The total novel has just published 20,000 words.


    "The editor said that the new book is now, so I don''t need to worry. When I have a recommendation, I can see whether it is good or bad." Fang Xiaotao is very confident, "If a book is popular, then I will also become a well-known online writer in the future.¡±


    "Then come on." Le Yao clenched her fist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： 0688: Fudge

    Chapter 690 0688: Fool


    On the other side, Huo Yi looked at Nangong Jue with incomparable resentment: "Sir, you are a full man but don''t know that a hungry man is hungry, you have a daughter-in-law, I haven''t, you say You, the first month of the year, arrange work for me, do I still need to chase my wife?"


    "Do you know why you haven''t taken down Fang Xiaotao?" Nangong Jue gave Huo Yi an inscrutable look, "Do you know why Alan divorced me, and then Can you be moved by me again?"


    "Why?" Huo Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Then do you know when men are the most charming?" Nangong Jue continued to flicker.


    "When?" Huo Yi was really fooled.


    "At work." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Huh?" Huo Yi frowned.


    "Didn''t you read so many Ba Zong novels? To make the heroine like it, a qualified Ba Zong must work hard, in addition to being able to identify green tea **** and white lotus flowers. Men at work are the most charming."


    Huo Yi:¡­


    Recall, it seems that there is indeed such a description.


    "Look at you, when you are with Fang Xiaotao, besides eating and drinking, you have fun, even if you are rich, but the girl is not a money-loving girl, and the family conditions are not bad, if you really When you come up with the bag pond in the shopping mall, I guess people will despise you, do you think this is the truth?"


    Huo Yi rubbed his chin.


    "You give her the feeling that she is a **** who is eating, drinking, and having fun. It''s just a matter of contacting and contacting you. If it''s real, why do they keep so many motivated young people? Are you an old man with a commanding arrogance?"


    "Who''s an old man? You are an old man." Huo Yi was shocked when he heard it, "How about we have a year? My birthday is one day younger than yours."


    "Yeah, I''m an old man, but my family Alan doesn''t dislike me, we have already obtained the certificate, you don''t admit that you are an old man, but the girl Xiao Tao didn''t get the certificate from you, then Not sure if she will be the wife of the Huo family in the future..."


    "Nangong Jue, you..."


    "Don''t be angry, I know your bottleneck, so, doesn''t this give you a chance?" Nangong Jue hurriedly smoothed the man''s hair, "The acquisition of the Nangong Group was handed over to you, Fang Xiaotao happens to be on holiday, so take her with you and let her see your efforts, your methods, and your charm... I''ll tell you, maybe you can get a certificate when you go back."


    "Really?" Huo Yi narrowed his eyes, feeling that you were fooling me.


    "Dare to try it?"


    "This..."


    "I don''t dare to forget it." Nangong Jue sighed, "I immediately called Fang Ming, anyway, Fang Ming has a partner now, that is Zhou Yulan, Alan''s aunt''s cousin, more than Xiao Tao. She is still a year younger. It is said that she has already met her parents. She said that she will get them engaged this year, and she will hold the wedding when Zhou Yulan graduates... Just let Fang Ming bring Zhou Yulan to visit these four Ninetowns 6¡±


    Huo Yi stared, why are they so fast?


    "Okay, do you want to do it? If you don''t do it..."


    "Go!" Huo Yi rolled his eyes at Jue Nangong.


    Nangong Jue patted Huo Yi on the shoulder: "Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Then he left the imperial capital with his daughter-in-law.


    When Huo Yi found out that he had been fooled, he could no longer find someone from Nangong Jue. He was taking his wife on vacation in Hainan. He was so angry that he could only... go to abuse Nangong Glory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： 0689: Surrender

    Chapter 691 0689: Surrender


    Nangong Jue did take Le Yao to the seaside in the south for a vacation. In winter, the north is cold and the south is very comfortable.


    But after he came, he regretted it, because Le Yao''s body and skin were so good, especially when she was wearing a swimsuit, she was white and glowing. People have a very healthy feeling, so even if he is around, the eyes of those men will drift over unconsciously, and even in several places, he just leaves for a while, and immediately someone comes over to show his hospitality.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue took a large shawl and covered Le Yao at once, "Go back to the room."


    "Why?" Le Yao took off the sunglasses from her face, "It only took half an hour to come out."


    "I will leave as soon as I say go." Nangong Jue looked aggrieved.


    "Okay." Le Yao sighed, the man was heartbroken.


    Nangong Jue did not forget to stop her waist and walk back, silently swearing his sovereignty.


    After returning to the room, Nangong Jue began to transform into a wolf.


    "I said, are you really anytime, anywhere? What time is it? You..." Le Yao was almost speechless.


    "Only at this time can I feel safe." Nangong Jue did not hide it, "Alan, you are sure not to leave me, right?"


    "Are you sick?" Le Yao patted his head, "We''re both married, how can I leave? You''re divorced from me..."


    "Don''t think about it." Nangong Jue shouted, and then moved fiercely.


    Le Yao finally sighed, and then let Jun pick it up.


    However, only two days have passed since he was ashamed and ashamed. He received news from Xiling, and Liao Hu voluntarily surrendered himself.


    "What? He voluntarily surrendered?" Le Yao felt a little horrified, "How is that possible?"


    The two hurriedly packed their things, then returned to Xiling, and even rushed to the police station without taking a rest.


    Lu Minan came forward to receive them and showed them the video of Liao Hu in the cell.


    "Is he really Liao Hu?" Le Yao had some doubts.


    "We checked and it is indeed Liao Hu himself." Lu Min''an nodded.


    "Then he recruited?"


    "Yes." Lu Min''an nodded, "He admitted that he hired someone to steal you and then accidentally killed Trina, and also admitted that you were in danger several times. He did it, and even admitted that he set the fire in the Han family villa..."


    "This is everything." Le Yao smiled.


    "Yes, and I have verified it." Lu Min''an nodded, "His death sentence cannot escape."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Now that this is the case, what else is there to say?


    "Is that U disk cracked?" Nangong Jue suddenly said.


    Lu Min''an shook his head: "Not yet, only preliminary repairs have been made. It is still difficult to extract the contents."


    "I''ll find someone to help and try." Nangong Jue sighed.


    Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue, I guess this is for Hao Kai to come? That''s right, Hao Kai is the world''s top Internet expert. If he can''t recover, he really has no choice.


    "That''s great." Lu Min''an''s eyes lit up. Although his subordinates were also masters, they couldn''t compare to those under Nangong Jue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： 0690: To have a daughter

    Chapter 692 0690: To have a daughter


    Just after she got into the car after coming out of the police station, Le Yao was still a little uneasy, and always felt that Liao Hu''s sudden appearance was too strange.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s up to me." Nangong Jue rubbed Le Yao''s head, "You can read your book and be your wife Nangong. The rest, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Okay." Le Yao knows that she has no talent for solving cases, so she won''t force it, "Go back and cook something delicious."


    As soon as I got back to Longting, before getting off the bus, I received a call from Tang Weiwei.


    "Er Madam Yang, what are you looking for from me?" Le Yao answered the phone and laughed, "Did my son miss me?"


    "Haha." Tang Wei smiled, "It''s your son''s mother who misses you."


    "Why am I so unbelievable?"


    "Hehe, I miss the boiled fish you made."


    "I knew..." Le Yao smiled, "Wait, I''ll go there tomorrow, make a list of what you want to eat tonight, prepare the ingredients, and let you have a good time tomorrow."


    "Then why should I thank her for my daughter."


    "Isn''t it a son? How can I become a daughter? I want to have a daughter, and we will be in-laws in the future."


    "Sour girl, so you can only be a mother-in-law, anyway, you already have a son, I''m not afraid of not having a son-in-law, haha..."


    When Le Yao hung up the phone, she suddenly found that Nangong Jue beside her was staring at her, and she couldn''t help but startled: "What are you doing? It''s scary."


    "Have a daughter?"


    "This..."


    "I like it." Nangong Jue smiled happily, and put his big hand directly on Le Yao''s stomach, "When the time comes, I will protect both of you."


    "No, I''ll just say that..." Le Yao raised her forehead.


    "What you said is true, so we have to work hard to have a daughter." Nangong Jue grinned, revealing his big white teeth.


    The black eagle who stopped the car and waited for the boss and the boss to get out of the car slapped his mouth, he is a tool man, he can''t hear anything, but every day the boss and the boss can kill him with dog food, Then he... should he also find someone?


    "By the way, why is there no news about that Anna recently?" Le Yao got out of the car and suddenly remembered something, "That Young Master Yang..."


    "Anna was placed under house arrest by Yang Jinxuan in the villa." Nangong Jue took Le Yao''s hand and walked inside.


    "What?" Le Yao exclaimed, "Why?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head: "The specific reason is not known, but it is said to be pregnant."


    "It''s so strange..." Le Yao scratched her nose.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao and suppressed the fact that Anna was Yan Zimeng, so don''t let her worry about it.


    Fortunately, Shuoshuo ran out with Jindou: "Mom."


    "Shushuo little baby." Le Yao squatted down and hugged the little guy in her arms, and gave him a kiss, "Why haven''t we seen you for so many days, but it looks good again."


    The little guy giggled happily: "Mom is beautiful."


    "Shushuo looks good."


    "Mom is beautiful."


    ¡­


    Nangong Jue twitched the corners of his mouth unconsciously, which felt really good.


    The next morning, Le Yao personally went to the market, bought a lot of fresh ingredients, and then rushed to Donghua Dijing.


    After Tang Weiwei and Yang Jinhan got married, they bought a duplex at Donghua Dijing alone.


    Tang Weiwei is almost eight months old, and her belly is ridiculously large.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： 0691: Six dishes and one soup

    Chapter 693 0691: Six dishes and one soup


    "Aren''t you twins?" Le Yao was very surprised, she reached out and touched the big belly, but the little guy inside just kicked over with a small foot, " Oops, it''s still moving."


    Women''s uterus is really a very magical organ, it can be big or small.


    "This is to say hello to you." Tang Weiwei gained a lot of weight because of her pregnancy, but the whole person seemed more peaceful, "Come in quickly."


    "Is it two?" Le Yao continued to ask, if it was twins, then she would envy the dead.


    "No, I''ve made movies." Tang shook his head slightly, "Just one, but Ah Han didn''t let him see the men and women, saying that after watching it, there would be no surprises, so he should wait for delivery. It''s better to reveal it at that moment, since men and women are the same anyway."


    "That''s true." Le Yao nodded and asked Tao Qing to bring the ingredients into the kitchen, "Have you decided what to eat?"


    "Yeah." Tang nodded slightly, then took out a piece of paper and handed it over.


    "I''m going, you''re ordering a full-fledged meal." Le Yao suddenly laughed, "Have you finished eating?"


    "It''s okay, I will freeze it directly after you make it, and you can eat it if you want to thaw it."


    "It''s not necessary." Le Yao frowned, "For example, meatballs, plums and vegetables are fine, but for example, these vegetables and soups are not delicious if they are frozen. already."


    "But I don''t know why, I''m jealous of your craftsmanship."


    "Then go to the gourmet restaurant. Pregnant women will be given preferential treatment, and a seat will be prepared for you at any time."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Then you can just cook these three dishes... No, these five dishes are fine." Tang Weiwei took the paper and circled three dishes, and then added Liang, "These are a few dishes that I have been dreaming of eating these days, but my aunt at home also made them, but I always feel that it is not that flavor."


    "You really know how to order." Le Yao looked at the five dishes happily, "You said that you finally called me here, why can''t you order a few difficult ones? "Hot and sour shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stir-fried kohlrabi, a boiled fish and a braised lion''s head.


    "No way, I just want to eat these."


    "Okay, I''ll satisfy you." Le Yao nodded, "However, why are you alone at home today? If something happens, it''s very dangerous."


    "Aren''t you coming today? I''m giving Auntie a holiday." Tang Wei smiled, "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "You can''t be careless."


    "I know, I don''t make fun of kids."


    "Okay, then you wait." Le Yao rolled her sleeves and entered the kitchen, and soon made six dishes and one soup. In addition to the five dishes ordered by Tang Weiwei, she also added one more dish. Yipin tofu and a hot and sour soup, "It''s time to cook."


    "Ahan, are you greedy?" Tang Weiwei took a photo and sent it to Yang Jinhan, and sent a voice over, "Alan came here specially to do it for me."


    Yang Jinhan didn''t send a message back ten minutes later: "Unfortunately, I still have the experiment to finish, daughter-in-law, you have to save some for me, I''ll go back to eat at night."


    "Okay, I''ll leave you some soup." Tang Wei smiled and returned to the past.


    "Tell him, do a good job of experimenting and win glory for the country. Before I leave, I will cook a few more dishes for you to keep, the kind you can eat when you come back in the evening." Le Yao Amusingly mentioned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： 0692: see you another day

    Chapter 694 0692: See you another day


    "Alan, no wonder Han likes you, in fact I like you too." Tang Weiwei looked at Le Yao with bright eyes.


    "I said Miss Tang, you can''t talk nonsense." Le Yao frowned, "I''m here to cook for you, but you can''t..."


    "Alan, don''t get me wrong, what I said is true." Tang Weiwei hurriedly waved his hand, "He really liked you, he was secretly happy when you divorced, but later found you He didn''t care about him, so he let it go, and now, his love for you has changed, just like his relatives, otherwise, how could I have the nerve to ask you to cook? Don''t worry, I''m not testing you, nor is it If you are thinking, I just want to tell you, I don''t feel jealous at all, I even envy, if I were a man, I would like you too..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched.


    "Alan, I''m not the kind of gloomy person, I really like you, I feel really lucky to know you."


    "Just for stuttering?"


    "The people take food as their god."


    "Okay, I believe it." Le Yao sighed, "But from what you said, I feel like I can eat both men and women."


    "Yes." Tang Weiwei nodded while eating, "It is suitable for men and women of all ages."


    "Haha, you look better than the braised lion head..."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Tang frowned slightly: "Who will come at this time?"


    "I''ll go." Tao Qing put down his chopsticks and got up to open the door, but was stunned for a moment, "Young Master Yang?"


    "Why are you here?" Yang Jinxuan knew Tao Qing, because Tao Qing was always by Le Yao''s side, so he was stunned for a moment.


    Le Yao in the room glanced at Tang Weiwei, but Tang Weiwei''s face was not very good, she couldn''t help frowning, this Yang Jinxuan came to his brother''s house, what is he doing?


    Yang Jinxuan walked in at this time.


    "Big Brother." Tang Weiwei has already stood up with a smile, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes fell on Tang Weiwei''s stomach, his eyes shrank slightly, but he quickly moved away: "Anna has a good look at a house here, let me come and handle it I''ll stop by to see you..."


    "Thank you bro, we are fine." Tang Wei nodded with a smile.


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes turned to Le Yao again: "I didn''t expect Miss Han to be here too."


    "I didn''t expect to meet Young Master Yang." Le Yao also greeted with a smile, "But I''m already married, you can call me Jue-sama or Mrs. Nangong, and Mrs. Nangong also Row."


    "Haha." Yang Jinxuan didn''t answer, instead he glanced at Tang Weiwei, "Then I''ll see you another day." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Tang opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say not to come, but the other party had already left.


    "Go and find out which house Yang Jinxuan bought." Le Yao glanced at Tao Qing.


    Tao Qing nodded and followed.


    Tang Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, losing the enthusiasm she had before facing the dishes she liked.


    "Sister Wei, are you afraid of him?"


    Tang Weiyi grabbed Le Yao''s hand: "I can''t tell why, but Alan, do you believe it? Ever since I married Ahan, every time I see him, there is a kind of hair on his head. a feeling of."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： 0693: Bought the downstairs house

    Chapter 695 0693: Bought the house downstairs


    Le Yao nodded, she really believed it, because just a while ago, she realized that Yang Jinxuan looked at Tang Weiwei very wrongly, and of course, looked at her own eyes very wrongly, but he Because Yan Zimeng hates herself, everyone knows this, but Tang Weiwei has no hatred with him.


    You can even say that it was Yang Jinxuan who failed Tang Weiwei for Yan Zimeng, you abandoned people, and now they have found happiness, and then you feel unbalanced?


    Deep excavation was carried out, and now everyone has dug up the side that everyone did not have in the book.


    She was sure that Yang Jinxuan was definitely mentally ill.


    I can''t say I''m neurotic, but it''s definitely unbalanced.


    As for why... I have to see what happened to that Anna.


    She always felt that something was wrong with the two of them, but unfortunately, the other party''s protection measures are too good, it is not easy to dig.


    Maybe...she could hire those paparazzi?


    Ah, um, this thing can work.


    I then comforted Tang Weiwei so that she might be able to go back to her parents'' house.


    "Okay." Tang Weiwei agreed without hesitation, "Just right, you can take me there."


    Le Yao nodded, then helped Tang Weiwei to pack up a little, and then sent her to Tang''s house.


    On the way, Tao Qing told Le Yao and Tang Weiwei that Yang Jinxuan really bought a house, just downstairs where Tang Weiwei lived.


    "We said hello to the people downstairs before. When we renovated it, we borrowed the design of their house." Tang Weiwei''s expression changed suddenly, "They are for their sons. Bought for marriage, the best for everything, how could it be sold?"


    "What if the price is doubled or tripled?" Le Yao looked at Tang Weiwei.


    "He... what is he going to do?" Tang Wei swallowed.


    "Only he knows that, but I can guess."


    "What do you think?"


    "In case I guess wrong..."


    "Alan, don''t care about this with me. If you guess wrong, you will be wrong. I won''t blame you. I don''t understand why he is acting like this, let alone what to do..."


    "Then I''ll make a bold guess." Le Yao took Tang Weiwei''s hand, "I think there might be something wrong between him and that Anna, such as... being cuckolded Category¡­"


    "Ah?" Tang Weiwei opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "Young Young Master Yang loved that Anna so much before, but suddenly she found that she was so unbearable..." Le Yao spread her hands, "Then, Young Master Yang must be out of balance, and you used to be his Fiancee, when he was good with Anna, he thought you were a burden, but now he suddenly finds out that you are good, and thinks that you should not forget him, so..."


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Weiwei rubbed her arm suddenly, feeling a layer of goose bumps, "I''m his younger brother and sister."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： 0694: Eight and nine are inseparable

    Chapter 696 0694


    "I''m just guessing." Le Yao sighed, "As for whether it''s true or not... that remains to be verified."


    "Alan, but, why do I think your guess is accurate?" Tang Wei took a long breath, "I''ve known him since childhood, and we''ve been engaged for many years, although he used to think All of them were Yan Zimeng, and then all of them were Anna. However, we would still meet each other. After all, the two are family friends, especially those who are celebrating the New Year. overbearing¡­"


    Le Yao nodded, that person was not only domineering, but also a little paranoid.


    "Actually, when we quit our relationship, he found me alone." Tang Wei bit his lip, "He said he wanted to compensate me, but when I refused, he was incredulous. I think I''m not giving up on him, so I said a lot of hurtful things..."


    Le Yao frowned.


    "So, when you analyze it now, I think it is inseparable from ten." Tang Wei clenched Le Yao''s hand tightly, "When I lived in the old house of the Yang family, he didn''t go back. Yes, but then suddenly he said he wanted to go back to live, and the look in my eyes made me feel uncomfortable, so I moved back to Dijing, but I didn''t expect that he would come downstairs to buy a house again..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Le Yao patted the back of Tang Weiwei''s hand, "This world is not his, it is not what he wants to do, your Tang family is no worse than the Yang family, What''s more, you still have Ah Han."


    "Yes, you''re right, I don''t need to be nervous." Tang Wei twitched the corner of his mouth, "Thank you, Alan, if it weren''t for you..."


    "We are future relatives."


    "Okay, then I''m not hypocritical. If you need me and Ah Han again in the future, we will all be obliged."


    Speaking, the car arrived at the door of the Tang family villa.


    "I suggest, you should tell your parents about this matter, don''t they don''t know, if you overreact, you will be complained, and if your family is right If he is not alert, it will be easier for him to take advantage of the situation, and then..."


    "I understand." Tang nodded slightly, "Actually, since he and Anna announced their engagement in a high-profile manner, my parents didn''t like him anymore, it was just to maintain face."


    "It''s good that you have an idea." Le Yao patted Tang Weiwei on the shoulder, "Go back and take good care of my daughter-in-law."


    "Okay." Tang nodded slightly, then got out of the car.


    Jin Xiu knew that her daughter was coming back and was already waiting at the door, Le Yao also said hello and left.


    On the way back, Le Yao took out her mobile phone to log in the scarf, glanced at her terrifying number of followers, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Speaking of interaction, it is really willful, so I want to wind up the scarf.


    But what? Anyway, she wouldn''t post a selfie anyway, so she made a riddle for her mother, and then called up a photo of a blueberry cake from the mobile phone album, and posted it together, followed by an explanation: From Within an hour from now, parents will send answers, and ten babies who answered correctly within this hour will be selected and given a blueberry cake, 6 inches.


    In less than a minute, there were more than a dozen messages.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： 0695: Passepartout Detective Agency

    Chapter 697 0695: Passepartout Detective Agency


    Le Yao was stunned when she looked at her. She was so popular. It seemed that her positioning was really not accurate enough.


    Anyway, it was still early, so she continued to walk, and then found a few people who certified as paparazzi.


    Of course, if it is a real paparazzi, it still needs to be verified, then I wrote down the contact information, and handed it to Tao Qing: "Check the details of these people, if it is really a paparazzi , then there is a gossip about asking them to dig Yang Jinxuan and Anna."


    : "Sister Lan, such people are actually not very professional. They have dug up the news and won''t give it to you directly. Maybe they will post it directly. That way, it may delay things."


    Le Yao seems to be the case.


    "I think it''s better to find a private investigator."


    "Private detective?" Le Yao thought for a while, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay." Tao Qing nodded.


    Jiangcheng''s life has not been very good recently. He opened a Passepartout detective agency with his classmates two years ago, but the business is not good. According to legend, those looking for them have little money, and all they do are trivial things, but they are also time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    So, after two years, the entire detective agency will not make money, it is already very good not to lose money.


    So, two months ago, the two classmates who partnered with him left one after another, and only he was unconvinced to support him here.


    But the reality is too skinny, and now he has self-doubt, is it really time to change careers?


    At this moment, a person came to the office, it was Tao Qing.


    "This guest, how can I help you?" Jiang Cheng hurriedly greeted him with a smile. If he came for business, he might be able to come back to life.


    Tao Qing directly handed over the photos of Yang Jinxuan and Anna: "Check them both, as long as you can find everything."


    "Isn''t this..." Jiang Cheng first recognized Anna and Yang Jinxuan when he saw the photo, "Isn''t this Anna and Young Master Yang?"


    "Yes." Tao Qing said and put the kraft paper bag in his hand on the table, "This is the deposit, the subsequent money will be priced according to the information you find, can you earn it? The high price depends on the value of the news..."


    Jiang Cheng took the paper bag and opened it, and he took a deep breath. One hundred thousand yuan, this is too much, he can''t earn one hundred thousand yuan a year.


    "Don''t worry." Tao Qing said, and took out a police officer''s card to show him, "We suspect that they have some inappropriate behavior, but they still can''t enter the judicial process, so I came here. Please assist in the investigation, but there is one condition, that is, it must be kept secret, and you can''t reveal what I''m looking for, and you can''t reveal any information when I find out, understand?"


    Jiang Cheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "What do you mean, I am an official alternate now?"


    "Almost." Tao Qing smiled, "It''s done well this time, maybe there is a chance to cooperate next time."


    Jiangcheng was silent.


    "Will you take it?" Tao Qing asked, "If you don''t take it, it will be treated as if I didn''t come." Then she stood up.


    "Accept." Jiang Cheng hurriedly said, if he didn''t answer, he would be a club.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： 0696: Trust

    Chapter 698 0696: Trust


    After Le Yao went back, he told Nangong Jue about Yang Jinxuan''s abnormality, and of course, he also mentioned that Tao Qing should go to a private detective to investigate them.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Well, you did a good job, but don''t let Tao Qing and Yuan Bin leave your side."


    "I understand." Le Yao smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m very sorry."


    Yang Jinxuan went to Donghua Dijing again that night, but he lived in the house he just bought, so he could hear the movement upstairs.


    However, after a night there, it was extremely quiet upstairs.


    I couldn''t help knocking on the door early in the morning. However, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. I finally thought about it and called Yang Jinhan.


    Yang Jinhan also went directly to Tang''s house yesterday. After all, his daughter-in-law was there, and Tang Weiwei listened to Le Yao''s instructions, did not hide it, and told his parents about his suspicions as soon as he returned home.


    Jin Xiu believed it directly, and immediately called her father and asked his father to send two masters to protect his daughter. Her family opened a martial arts gym in Thailand, and her father has many The apprentice''s kung fu is much higher than the bodyguards hired here.


    Although Tang Youde has opinions on Yang Jinxuan, he does not believe that he can do anything bad to Wei Wei. Personal protection is always good.


    Tang Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately she listened to Le Yao''s words, otherwise she would definitely not have told her parents about these insignificant things, and it would be too late when something happened .


    And now, what she is worried about is Ah Han, hope he can trust her too.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yang Jinhan believed it, and told her not to go out alone at any time, even if she was told to go out in his name, if he found someone, he would call him in person phone or someone coming.


    "Ahan, did you find something?"


    "No, but I''d rather believe it than not, I can''t risk my wife and children."


    Tang Weiwei smiled and hugged Yang Jinhan, it felt so good to be believed.


    Because of her pregnancy, Yang Jinhan and Tang Weiwei were actually a no-brainer after they got married. Although it was safe to say that the month was older, the two novice couples dared not, for fear of an accident.


    But tonight, the two felt they had to do something, so they got close.


    For Yang Jinhan, although not very happy, it can be regarded as a mouthful of broth.


    The next day, Yang Jinhan was fine in the morning, so the couple were going to sleep late, but they were woken up by Yang Jinxuan''s phone call.


    "Who?" Tang Wei closed his eyes and muttered.


    "I''ll take a look." Yang Jinhan got up and took a look at the phone, frowned immediately, "It''s eldest brother."


    "Who?" Tang Weiwei also woke up suddenly.


    Yang Jinhan showed him the phone: "I''ll answer it first." Then he answered the phone, "Hello." The voice sounded a little confused.


    "You haven''t woken up yet?" Yang Jinxuan smiled, "You used to wake up early."


    "Well, I did the experiment a little late yesterday, and I slept late."


    "I''m at your door, please open the door."


    "Is Donghua Emperor Jing there?" Yang Jinhan''s brows furrowed even higher, "But I didn''t go back yesterday, Wei Wei went back to her mother''s house."


    "Really?" Yang Jinxuan''s expression turned ugly, but his voice did not change, "That''s it." Then he hung up the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： 0697: Say hello to the girl

    Chapter 699 0697: Say hello to the girl


    Yang Jinhan looked at the hung up phone with a heavy heart. If he said that he believed his wife before, he only believed 90% of it. After all, he was his own brother, how could he be so dirty thought of? But after this call, the 10% he hesitated has also turned into a firm belief.


    The eldest brother does have an idea for his daughter-in-law, and that idea is definitely not good.


    Perhaps, the things in his dreams are also true, but because of the change of Jue''s sister-in-law, he did not follow the original path, so he also changed here.


    But what?


    He didn''t have any clues for a while, so he couldn''t be turned against his big brother now because of something that hasn''t happened yet? However, only a thousand-day thief is not a thousand-day anti-thief, and it is probably too late for him to wait for the big brother to do something before fighting back.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Tang Weiwei reached out and touched Yang Jinhan''s face, "My mother asked my grandfather to send two people over to be my bodyguards, and I''m not going anywhere. , I will wear it in the Tang family after that, no matter what he wants, there is no chance."


    "Okay." Yang Jinhan nodded, "Remember, don''t go out privately, not at any time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. Besides, I have to take care of our daughter."


    "How do you know it''s a girl?"


    "Sour girl, I just wanted to eat spicy food, so I didn''t run away."


    "Really?" Yang Jinhan suddenly smiled, and then leaned over, "Then I have to say hello to my daughter..."


    "Huh?" Tang Wei was stunned for a moment, but did not respond, but when he was turned over, he finally understood, but he was no longer able to resist, but he still mumbled in the end A "light".


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt our daughter." Yang Jinhan was so excited to have an in-depth exchange with his daughter-in-law, so that after the end, Tang Weiwei fell asleep again.


    Yang Jinhan was very excited to help his daughter-in-law clean up, and then got up and went down. The daughter-in-law can sleep in, so he can''t go down too late, not to mention, he has to watch the kitchen where the daughter-in-law is stewing supplements Woolen cloth.


    After Yang Jinxuan hung up the phone, he went downstairs and got into the car, and then returned to his villa.


    Anna has been locked up for many days. At first, she still had luck, but as the days passed, her luck was gone. She knew that this man had already hated her. Yes, but she couldn''t escape.


    "Anna, no, I should call you Mengmeng." Yang Jinxuan sat in front of Anna, who was Yan Zimeng who had plastic surgery, "Wei Wei is about to give birth."


    Yan Zimeng raised her eyes: "Do you regret it?" Tang Weiwei, that is Yang Jinxuan''s fianc¨¦e when she was very young, although she never thought of marrying Yang Jinxuan, but she was also unhappy with that woman After that, Nangong Jue didn''t want her anymore, so he grabbed the man and watched him dump Tang Weiwei. In fact, she was quite happy.


    "I didn''t regret it originally, but now..." Yang Jinxuan reached out and pinched Yan Zimeng''s chin, "I really regret it, that should be my wife, and the one in my stomach should be Where''s my child." But now, it was his brother''s.


    "Haha." Yan Zimeng sneered, "It''s useless to regret."


    "Yeah, it''s useless, but do you think I can make you regret it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： 0698: Hell

    Chapter 700 0698: Hell


    Yan Zimeng''s face sank: "You...what are you going to do?"


    "I thought about it." Yang Jinxuan smiled, "Since you like men so much and I love you so much, I have given up so much for you, so I will definitely satisfy you ."


    "You..."


    "Will two a day be enough?"


    Yan Zimeng''s face changed suddenly: "Brother Xuan, you can''t treat me like this... I''m just blinded by hatred and jealousy, really, I will definitely change in the future..." I was about to hug Yang Jinxuan before.


    However, the next second, the whole person was thrown out by Yang Jinxuan.


    Yan Zimeng was thrown into a golden star.


    "


    Yan Zimeng bit her lip.


    "If you are really pure and clean, I may really be irrational forever, but thinking about you and so many men...I feel sick and want to vomit." Yang Jinxuan narrowed his eyes, " I feel like I''m an idiot."


    Yan Zimeng lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    "But I also really love you, so please enjoy your life slowly." Yang Jinxuan turned and left.


    Yan Zimeng bit her mouth, her face pale as she watched the man''s back disappear behind the door, and then looked at the two men who came in, suddenly collapsed, however, more collapsed still At the back, on the TV in the living room, some videos started to be played, and the heroine of that video was Yan Zimeng before plastic surgery.


    These were given to him by Nangong Jue, but he didn''t believe them at the time.


    Yan Zimeng screamed and wanted to turn off the video, but she couldn''t turn it off at all.


    The two men who came in glanced at each other, stepped forward, and stripped Yan Zimeng naked...


    From then on, Yan Zimeng knew what a real area is. Yang Jinxuan did what he said, and really sent her two men every day, and also shot videos and mixed them Play in turn with the previous video.


    It''s only been three days, and Yan Zimeng can''t take it anymore, her body can''t take it, her spirit can''t take it anymore, she can only desperately pray for her life.


    Yang Jinxuan really showed mercy, and no one came on the fourth day.


    However, after a day''s rest, he entered **** again.


    After Jiang Cheng got Tao Qing''s money, he started to act. His detective agency is on the right track. He applied for a serious license at the beginning.


    Tao Qing directly provided him with the addresses of several private properties of Yang Jinxuan. As for which one it would be, he would need to investigate it himself.


    Then he found the famous villa.


    I kept a building for myself, because Yan Zimeng once said that he yearned for that kind of pastoral life.


    He has fantasized countless times that one day he can start a family here with the woman he loves.


    And now, this place has become a sign of shame for Yang Jinxuan.


    Jiangcheng squatted here for a week, and didn''t find anything at all, because except for the bodyguards, Yang Jinxuan had never been here, so he wondered if he could go to the next place, and then he saw Yang Jinxuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： 0699: Draw

    Chapter 701 0699: Sweepstakes


    Jiangcheng was immediately excited, Young Master Yang came over, does that mean this place is his and Anna''s love nest? Of course, according to Tao Qing''s request, after he found out, he immediately sent a message.


    Tao Qing turned around and reported to Le Yao.


    "Is this Jiangcheng reliable?" Le Yao still had some doubts.


    "I checked Passepartout''s qualifications, it is legal, Jiangcheng''s level is still good, but it has been bad luck before." Tao Qing gave the most pertinent evaluation.


    Anna is a star, although Nangong Group is going to go bankrupt and reorganize, but as the spokesperson of the group, the endorsement contract is not over, but Nangong Jue said that Anna has terminated the contract.


    Although there is a problem with the group, the termination fee still needs to be terminated, but the other party paid it without hesitation.


    After that, Anna just disappeared from the world, and there was no news at all.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be found out." Tao Qing nodded.


    Le Yao went to the gourmet restaurant. Because of the previous Weibo lottery, she needed to make the cakes for ten people in person.


    During this period, she received an official call from the bib and asked her to authenticate, and then Miss Le Yao refused again willfully.


    Then another scarf website also sent an invitation to her, inviting her to go to their website to open a topic.


    Le Yao really thought about it, because she was a little disgusted with some of the official operations of the previous bib, so there is nothing wrong with changing the place.


    As soon as the other party heard that Le Yao did not refuse, he strongly invited her again. Of course, the slogan was that the website scarf is committed to promoting the correct three views.


    This made Le Yao very excited, so she really went to register.


    It was authenticated immediately after registration.


    Le Yao''s certified name is still Le Yao, and her avatar is a photo of a food house. The certified language is: a foodie who spreads happiness, and a dancer who spreads beauty.


    It''s quite literary and even a little hypocritical, but Le Yao thinks it''s great.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to send a message under the scarf before, to promote the food house, and then there was a wave of slapstick operations, that is, within three days, as long as you forward this food Fans of the house''s promotional information can participate in the lottery.


    Ten first prizes, one thousand yuan; twenty second prizes, five hundred yuan; thirty third grades, one hundred yuan; and one hundred lucky prizes, reward A piece of tiramisu (requires self-pickup).


    As a result, a large number of fans soon poured in, which almost paralyzed the website. As a last resort, the code farmers had to work overtime urgently.


    The previous Weibo website was naturally regretful. Why didn''t you agree when it was certified?


    But the reviewers are also aggrieved. Who knew this was traffic? Or a personal flow?


    Le Yao''s lottery has kept her busy for a while, and she feels that she has given back to the fans, so she is not so guilty.


    The website also contacted her and hoped that she could do a live broadcast or something, but Le Yao refused, because she cooperated well with the fishing shrimp platform, plus Jiang Xiaoxing''s endorsement So, she didn''t plan to move the place, and the weekly live broadcasts basically did not fall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： 0700: think about it

    Chapter 702 0700: Think about it


    Nangong Jue supports all the activities of his daughter-in-law unprincipled, and even occasionally incarnates as an assistant, such as the lottery, he will help, the only disadvantage is that the scarf of this website The function is almost impossible. When the lottery is drawn, people need to stare at it, and many times it needs to be manually operated.


    The workload is larger.


    But fortunately, the official is very able to accept criticism and suggestions, and then quickly developed a lottery function, and it is more convenient, of course, that is another story.


    The work is almost over here, and the winter vacation is coming to an end.


    But before the school started, Han Pengcheng called Le Yao and said that in the second year of high school, the school had an exchange program with the school in country Y, and he wanted to apply.


    "How long?" Le Yao frowned. The second year of high school is the most critical year. If you go to study abroad for a year, will you still take the college entrance examination?


    ¡°One year, if you pass the study after one year, you can apply to continue. In the future, you can directly apply for the university there¡­¡±


    "Do you want to immigrate?"


    "I... I feel that staying in China is full of bad memories. Going out may be better, and I feel that I can''t face you, so..."


    "You are seventeen years old, and you can decide many things by yourself. However, I suggest you think about it. After all, you can study abroad after you go to university." Excluding studying abroad, but directly abandoning the country, she still disapproved. "After all, I don''t blame you. After all, you are still a child, and you are not yet at the age of criminal responsibility."


    Han Pengcheng was silent.


    "It''s still half a year, think about it and talk about it." Le Yao hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    "If you feel afraid that he will go out and take a detour, why not let him join the army to exercise?" Nangong Jue suddenly suggested.


    Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue: "troop?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Jue nodded, "I promise to shape his three views in the right way."


    "Didn''t you let him go to summer camp last time?" Le Yao frowned.


    "I''m talking about regular troops this time, which is different from summer camp." Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, two months was enough for him to re-understand the world.


    "That''s fine." Le Yao nodded, "I''ll tell him later." Joining the army for training is much better than going abroad.


    In fact, it''s not that she is nosy, Han Pengcheng, the child, was not very upright, after all, with such a mother, she couldn''t be upright. She is quite smart and knows how to find a way that is beneficial to her, but now, Zhou Yunmeng committed suicide and Liao Hu surrendered. As soon as you are seduced by someone with a heart, you may be blackened, and you will come back to take revenge on the society at that time. Isn''t that leaving a cancer for the country?


    The purpose of Le Yao is that it is okay to not contribute to the country, but never to cause trouble to the country.


    Han Pengcheng didn''t know that Le Yao had counted him. After hanging up the phone, he sighed. If he wanted to go abroad, he had to have the support of the second sister. Otherwise, he would have no money and nothing to go out. Even if he doesn''t need to pay extra for tuition, he has to pay for his own living expenses. He still has one year to turn eighteen years old. Even if he wants to work part-time, he can''t do it. Fortunately, there is still half a year left, so he still has time to think about this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： 0701: Strange Places

    Chapter 703 0701: Strange Place


    After surrendering himself, Liao Hu was anxious to explain his own affairs, but what he did not expect was that no one came to interrogate him, so he was locked up, and then he had three meals a day. The meal is delivered.


    The first few days were fine, but after half a month, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Boss, Liao Hu asked to explain the problem." Lin Ming walked into Lu Min''an''s office, "he shouted loudly, saying that if he didn''t interrogate him, he would go on a hunger strike and commit suicide."


    "Then..." Lu Minan looked away from the computer, "Then starve him for a few days."


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched: "I said the boss, why not try him?"


    "Because it''s not time yet." Lu Min''an smiled, "He voluntarily surrendered, because he couldn''t survive outside, someone must have wanted to kill him, and he If you take the initiative to surrender, there may be a chance of survival, but you will be arraigned immediately, do you think he can be 100% convinced?" Moreover, he was more inclined that someone instructed him to surrender.


    "Then keep it closed?"


    "Close it." Lu Min''an continued to operate the computer, "Anyway, the team is not bad for him to eat, but from now on, starve him for three days."


    "Okay." Lin Ming got the order and went out to make arrangements.


    Lu Min''an pondered for a while, and then dialed the internal number: "Xu Qing, have the files of Cui Na''s case been sorted? Send them to me when they are sorted."


    Only five minutes after hanging up the phone, Xu Qing came over with a portfolio: "Boss, this is the information about Cui Na''s case that you asked me to sort out."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "I found something strange." Xu Qing opened a confession in the file, "This is the confession of the driver who killed Cui Na 21 years ago, she said yes Trina suddenly broke into the middle of the road, but, look at this." Then she pulled out another photo, "The road has been rebuilt long ago, I went to the archives to find the photos at that time, that place was not at that time. The main line is basically driven by passers-by or bicycles, and motor vehicles will not go here, but unfortunately, it has been too long, and the video from that year cannot be found."


    "Yes." Lu Min''an nodded.


    "The driver took the initiative to call the police, and even called the emergency number, and his attitude was quite cooperative." Xu Qing clicked on the desktop, "However, after Korea won, he immediately It is said that Trina has been in a trance because of the disappearance of her daughter, and later gave up accountability because of the poor family conditions of the driver, and the driver was sentenced to a year for the crime of causing a traffic accident..."


    Lu Min''an nodded, her eyes darkened.


    "I checked the driver again. The driver was released after ten months in prison. Guess what?" Xu Qing smiled sarcastically. "It turned out to be out of the country."


    "Going abroad?" Lu Min''an frowned. How could a person with poor economic conditions still be able to go abroad?


    "Yes, now the United States." Xu Qing smiled, "What''s even more amazing is that the money he got later was not given by South Korea, but unfortunately, more can''t be checked. It''s here." After a pause, "Right, there is something even more strange. Back then, Zhou Yunmeng confessed to Cui Na, who was killed by Liao Hu, and hired a desperado to be the driver, but it doesn''t match the person''s name..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： 0702: There are people behind

    Chapter 704 0702: There are people behind


    Lu Min''an''s face became solemn: "So, in addition to South Korea Sheng Zhou Yunmeng, there are other people who want Cui Na to die? Even, the person Liao Hu found hadn''t had time to shoot. , was killed by someone else..."


    "I have this suspicion too." Xu Qing nodded.


    "Can I find the address of the driver who went abroad?"


    "Yes."


    "Then investigate this person again, and I want to interrogate Liao Hu."


    Xu Qing was surprised: "Didn''t you just tell Lin Ming that you would starve him for three days?"


    "Okay, then try again in three days." Lu Minan pondered for a while, then waved his hand.


    When Xu Qing left, he read all the information from beginning to end, then picked up the phone and called Nangong Jue: "Sir, your mother-in-law''s Car accident, I found a new problem..."


    About Cui Na, Nangong Jue didn''t want to hide from Le Yao, so he invited Lu Min''an to meet in Longting.


    Lu Min''an is of course willing. He was busy throughout the winter vacation. His little girlfriend was even busier than him. The two of them never met at all. Take the initiative, otherwise, the unconscionable Qiao Qiao will never take the initiative, so I can meet tonight. In fact, I really miss her.


    Le Yao originally wanted to live in the dormitory today. After all, school just started. It was suitable for everyone to lie down and talk together after being separated for so long, but Nangong Jue came to pick her up in person.


    And then, Lu Minan came to pick up Qiaoqiao.


    So, they both returned to the Dragon Court.


    Originally, Le Yao didn''t think much about it, but after returning to Longting, Lu Min''an brought Qiao Qiao to No. 1, and she felt that there might be something wrong.


    Lu Min''an didn''t hide it, so she told Le Yao about the abnormality she found, hoping that her daughter, the client''s daughter, could provide more information.


    "There are still people behind?" Le Yao was indeed shocked, she always thought it was Han Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng''s handwriting, Liao Hu was just a tool person, but now it seems that South Korea Sheng and Zhou Yunmeng They really wanted Cui Meng''s life, but there were people behind them who wanted Cui Na''s life.


    "At present, it seems to be the case." Lu Min''an nodded, "This is also the purpose of my visit today. You can think about who else would kill Cui Na."


    "The people of the Cui family have always been unfriendly to Cui Na, and Cui Li even designed and framed Cui Na with Han Sheng. That''s how I am..." Le Yao swallowed, "Out If Zhou Yunmeng wins Korea, that''s the Cui family, but..." Can the Cui family really kill Cui Na? She was still suspicious.


    But she couldn''t help sighing in her heart, she remembered that she was reading a Ba Zong novel and wearing a Ba Zong novel, but now, why does it feel that the plot of the Ba Zong novel is completely collapsed, and it is moving towards a strange What about the development of suspense? However, she is neither a forensic doctor nor a police detective, and she is stupid and can''t help.


    "The Cui family..." Nangong Jue lightly tapped the armrest of the sofa, "Maybe you can ask someone from the Cui family."


    "I can go to Beichuan Cui''s family." Le Yao asked Ying, in fact, she had long wanted to go to Beichuan to see the ugly faces of the Cui family, but she never had the chance.


    "I''ll accompany you." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao, "Anyway, that''s your grandfather''s home, and now it''s down, you should go and offer condolences."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： 0703: leave

    Chapter 705 0703: Leave


    Le Yao went to the school to ask for leave the next day. She originally asked the counselor to submit a leave request and got approval, but unfortunately, she met old man Ma outside the counselor''s office.


    "Please leave." Ma Lin looked at Le Yao with a smile.


    "Ang." Le Yao nodded obediently, for some reason, every time she saw this old man, she would have a bad feeling.


    "The bakery has been a little lazy recently." Ma Lin''s face sank, and his eyes were full of accusations.


    "Where is it?" Le Yao hurriedly retorted, "There are two events every month, and we have never been left behind."


    "I say laziness is laziness." Ma Lin glared arrogantly, your activities have never been missed, but you have made fewer snacks, and you have not honored him as much as before. If you know it, it won''t hold, then there will be desserts every week, and now, it''s only once every two weeks.


    "Okay, you are old and thick-skinned, what are you talking about." Le Yao rolled her eyes cutely.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing." Le Yao replied hurriedly and loudly, "I said that you are a highly respected old man, and you talk a lot."


    The corner of Ma Lin''s mouth twitched: "I know you are scolding me, do you know that this is an act of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors?"


    "Is it that serious?" Le Yao couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Old man, can you tell me what you want? Don''t beat around the bush, you seem so...low."


    Ma Lin glared at her, but he didn''t mind, and then coughed: "The baking club will be active once a week in the future."


    "Okay, you always have the final say, can I ask for leave?"


    "You need my approval after you ask for leave, so..."


    "Why?" Le Yao exclaimed.


    "It''s just that I am the principal." Ma Lin was so happy.


    "You...you''re cruel." Le Yao pursed her lips, "You know how to bully me."


    "Yeah, because you are easy to bully, haha..."


    "One cake, I''m on leave."


    "Two."


    "Deal." Le Yao turned around and left.


    "Why?"


    "In the bakery, go make cakes."


    "Do it well, it''s time." Ma Lin coaxed Xiao Qu away.


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing, this old man is really a gluttonous old man.


    The ingredients in the bakery are all complete, so Le Yao spent two hours making a cake and a meat floss roll, and then took it to the principal''s office.


    Ma Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "You said, can I go up to you and accept bribes?" Le Yao put the signed fake slip in her pocket, and then looked at Ma Lin.


    , Besides, the price of the papers I gave you is not cheap, and you surrendered yourself and took bribes by the way?"


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "Jiang is still old and spicy."


    "It''s necessary, you still want to fight with me? Be gentle." Ma Lin gave Le Yao a stern look.


    Le Yao gave a thumbs up: "I''ve taken it, but let me tell you, I''ve eaten the meat floss roll now, and the cake will be eaten later, don''t eat so much at one time."


    "You still care about me?" Ma Lin stared.


    "If you want me to send new products every week in the future, you have to listen to me."


    "Okay, it''s too long-winded, I''ll catch up with the old woman soon." Ma Lin waved his hand impatiently.


    Le Yao then left with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： 0704: Treat me as a son

    Chapter 706 0704: Treat me as a son


    After going back, Le Yao mentioned Ma Lin to Nangong Jue: "The old man loves sweets so much, I found that he was addicted, even if I used sugar substitutes, but he It¡¯s not good to eat too much when you¡¯re older.¡±


    "Then when I make a cake for him in the future, it looks very big, but the amount is actually very small, do you believe it?"


    "Haha, believe it or not he knew right away that you were fooling him?"


    "Indeed, that''s an old fox." Le Yao also laughed, and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, do you have a special relationship with him?" This guy pays special attention to her.


    "Silly girl, did you see it?" Nangong Jue pinched Le Yao''s face.


    "Speak quickly." Le Yao reached out and squeezed the flesh on his waist.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes darkened instantly.


    Le Yao was a little frightened by the sight of it, and hurriedly smiled shyly: "That... I''ll go get some food." Then she was ready to escape.


    However, where would Nangong Jue let her run away, he just carried him upstairs.


    "What are you doing? You bastard..." Le Yao struggled, but to no avail. In the end, she was directly eaten and wiped with nothing left.


    Nangong Jue leaned contentedly by the bed and looked at Le Yao dotingly: "You like it too, don''t you?"


    Le Yao''s old face was hot, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear that this guy would be beastly again.


    "I once rescued Principal Ma and his wife."


    When Le Yao heard this, she suddenly felt a little bit of energy: "What''s the situation?"


    "Professor Ma is a well-known mathematician and polymer physicist in the world. He has made outstanding contributions. You can go to the Internet to search for it. It is very detailed. Therefore, outside Several countries have poached him with high salaries, but the old man is stubborn. He studied hard to serve the country, so he was rejected..."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, she also found that the old man''s three views are super positive, such a principal will naturally lead a group of teachers with three views, the atmosphere in the school must be It is also positive, which is why, in a second-tier city like Xiling, Jiaotong University has become a first-class university.


    "Ten years ago, at that time, I had just become the head of the S first district and performed a protection mission for the first time. At that time, the protection was Principal Ma and Mrs. Shao Nan. Participate in one-week academic exchange activities abroad¡­¡±


    Le Yao expressed her understanding, because not only was the old man powerful, but his wife was also very good, a senior translator, proficient in seven languages, she felt the name was familiar when she first met, and later went to find When my mother was teaching English, I discovered that many of the reference books and even textbooks that are used now have been edited by my mother.


    These two are national treasures. If you travel, you must ensure safety.


    "As a result, the shameless man in the United States forced to leave the couple behind, which caused a diplomatic incident at the time, and finally the other shameless prepared to assassinate them..."


    Le Yao frowned.


    "However, they didn''t succeed in the end. After a lot of hard work, they traveled to three countries before returning to China. Since then, they have regarded me as their son, so you must be their daughter-in-law. Look."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： 0705: Arrive at Beichuan

    Chapter 707 0705: Reach Beichuan


    Le Yao reached out and hugged Nangong Jue. This man said it very easily. In fact, you don''t have to think about it.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the survival of the nine dead, if it wasn''t for his desperate protection, how could the old couple be so deeply moved and treated like a son?


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, but he enjoyed the feeling of being so dependent on his daughter-in-law, and then he couldn''t help coming twice, knowing that Le Yao had completely fallen asleep, so he gave up, and this It was already midnight, and the two of them didn''t even eat dinner.


    Le Yao woke up hungry the next morning. She didn''t eat dinner and exercised for half the night. Frowning, it''s only six o''clock, where has that guy gone?


    At this moment, Nangong Jue quietly came back, and when he met Le Yao''s opened eyes, he smiled: "Daughter-in-law, are you hungry? It''s ready, eat here. Or go down?"


    Le Yao rolled his eyes at him, then got up, eating in bed or something, she couldn''t stand it, let alone not brushing her teeth.


    Nangong Jue smiled, and diligently went to the bathroom to squeeze the toothpaste: "Daughter-in-law, wash up first, I''ll go down and serve the meal."


    Le Yao didn''t bother to roll her eyes at him, she went straight to wash, then went downstairs and found a table for breakfast. He couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Jue: "Why are you tossing Aunt Bai? There are so many, we can''t finish it."


    "Alan, you have wronged Arjue." Aunt Bai smiled and brought out a stack of vinegar, "This is all made by Arjue himself, and the soup dumplings are also made by him. , you have a quick taste."


    "When did you learn it? Not bad." Le Yao ate a soup bag and then took a mouthful of eight treasures porridge.


    "I usually watch the video to learn when I have nothing to do." Nangong Jue breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s delicious, just eat more, we have to catch a plane later."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything else, bury her head in eating, and finally felt alive when she was full.


    Nangong Jue had been serving Le Yao to eat and drink at the beginning. Seeing that she was full, he finished the rest, and then the two started to pack their luggage, and then carried them to the airport.


    It only takes more than an hour to fly from Xiling City to Beichuan City. It is still in the country, so there is no need for a private jet, so the two quickly went to the airport.


    Because I bought a commercial warehouse, so I went to Beichuan Airport after staring for a while. When they greeted him, although Le Yao didn''t know each other, he was very familiar with Heiying Tao Qing and respected Nangong Jue. They should all be their colleagues.


    "Where do we live?" Le Yao got into the car and asked.


    "Earl Hotel." Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, "Or do you have any ideas?"


    "The hotel is very good." Le Yao shook her head, she knew that the Monarch Group has real estate in addition to hotels and clubs. It seems that it has developed several communities, but where exactly She hadn''t paid attention to it, "I won''t live for a few days anyway."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： 0706: Cui Family Transformation

    Chapter 708 0706: Cui Family Transformation


    The car quickly drove into the Earl Hotel, but she found out that the Earl Hotel here is different from the one in Xiling City. , and the west area is a villa style.


    Nangong Jue directly lived in one of the villas, which was 300 square meters up and down. It had a kitchen and a yard. You could eat in the hotel or make your own, which was quite convenient.


    "When are you going to go to Cui''s house?" Nangong Jue is completely with his daughter-in-law, and how to contact the Cui family, he completely listens to his daughter-in-law.


    "Let''s go after lunch." Le Yao didn''t want to delay, so if she met earlier, she could know the attitude of the two Cui family, and then it seemed like a countermeasure.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Then you go to sleep first, I''ll go to the restaurant to order."


    Le Yao didn''t refuse, and just lay down. She was so tired last night, and she took the plane again in the morning.


    Nangong Jue did not go back immediately after ordering the food, but called the gecko who had picked up the plane before.


    Gecko is the code name, just like the name of the black eagle.


    "Chief." Gecko excitedly saluted Nangong Jue, "I heard that you were injured before, the brothers are very worried."


    "The Cui family''s business has completely collapsed since the last reception of the Monarch Group. Several mines under the name have changed owners, and now there is only one left..." Gecko hurriedly reported However, no matter the tone or expression, there is no personal emotion. "After Cui Peng divorced Du Juan, he became even more indulgent, but the Cui family couldn''t make ends meet, so the few female students he raised before turned to others... "


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed with irony.


    "But recently Cui Peng met a man named Wang Ming, who should have injected capital for him, so the Cui Group has slowed down and has recently begun to transform. It is said that it has acquired a pharmaceutical factory... "


    "Pharmaceutical factory?" Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes, "Send someone to keep an eye on him."


    "Yes." Gecko nodded hastily.


    When Nangong Jue returned to the room, Le Yao just opened her eyes and hurried over to sit down: "Wake up? Just got up to eat."


    "You''re really accurate." Le Yao stretched, then sat up and slept, feeling much more comfortable, "I''m really hungry, let''s cook. "


    Nangong Jue smiled dotingly.


    The two had lunch, took a rest, and then left for Cui''s house.


    The Cui family was considered to be the top rich man in Beichuan City before, and they lived well. The old house of the Cui family was located next to the lake in the city.


    Beichuan is an inland city, not close to the sea, but as the capital city of North Province, it is also an important mining city, the economy is naturally very developed, there is a large natural lake in the center of the city, Named Mingzhu Lake, the surrounding green landscape is the best, and naturally it is the best location. The house price is close to 100,000 square meters.


    However, a large villa area has been formed here, called the Pearl Villa area, with a unified gate.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the villa area.


    Because there is no reservation in advance, the door cannot recognize the license plate, and the doorman needs to open it manually.


    Tao Qing got off the car: "My young lady came to visit Mr. Cui and Mrs. Cui, please let me go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： 0707: Visit the Cui family

    Chapter 709 0707: Visiting the Cui Family


    "Who is your young lady?" The guard frowned. They are guards here, so they naturally remember who lives in the villas in the community. The Cui family is in the villa area. The location in Li is the best, and the villa is also the largest.


    "Ms. Han Binglan, the biological daughter of Miss Cui''s eldest Cui Na." Tao Qing''s attitude was very kind.


    Tao Qing smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    One of the doormen hurriedly picked up the phone and called Cui''s house.


    It was the housekeeper of the Cui family who answered the phone. As soon as she heard it was Han Binglan, she didn''t dare to decide, so she hurried upstairs to find Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi.


    The two of them were stunned when they heard it, this granddaughter actually came to see them? Originally, the two of them were still studying how to have a relationship with Le Yao. After all, if the Cui family had the blessing of the Monarch Group, they would definitely re-enter the peak. As a result, the two of them haven''t discussed a solution yet, and the other party will come by himself. .


    What to do?


    Of course.


    So, the doorman quickly got a prompt, so he put the two cars in, and then the two doormen sighed and brought several bodyguards when they traveled. This Ms. Han is even better.


    The car drove for about five minutes and stopped at the entrance of Cui''s villa.


    The housekeeper was already waiting at the door. When he saw that he hurried forward to open the door, he was stopped by the black eagle who got out of the car. The housekeeper could only take two steps back.


    Black Hawk opened the door and got out of the car while protecting the two.


    Le Yao glanced at the housekeeper: "Long time no see, butler He, he''s still rushing here. It seems that the Cui family didn''t pay you arrears."


    The corner of Butler He''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly smiled and nodded: "Miss Han..."


    "Wrong, I''m married, please call me Mrs. Nangong."


    It is said that the nature of the country is easy to change, but it seems that the nature has changed.


    Le Yao took Nangong Jue''s arm and walked to the door of the villa.


    Tao Qing opened the door directly, and there was no need for the housekeeper.


    In the hall, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi were sitting on the sofa, looking at the two people who walked in, inexplicably, they were nervous.


    Le Yao glanced at the two of them, didn''t call anyone, and directly pulled Nangong Jue to sit down on the sofa opposite them, and then smiled at the two of them: "Mr. Cui, Madam Cui, how are you?"


    Cui Zhanyi frowned: "I am your grandfather."


    "Really?" Le Yao frowned, "Why don''t I remember?"


    "You..."


    Gu Meizhi hurriedly grabbed Cui Zhanyi''s hand and motioned him not to get angry, then looked at Le Yao: "Since you don''t recognize us, what are you doing here?"


    "The old lady is still smart." Le Yao smiled, "I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?" Gu Meizhi frowned, "What deal?"


    "Naturally it''s a good deal for the Cui family." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Are you interested?"


    "Tell me about it."


    "Housekeeper He, you are incompetent." Le Yao didn''t say anything, but turned to look at Butler He, "We''ve been here for so long, and we don''t even have a cup of tea, this is not a stay The way of the guest, could it be that the Cui family can''t even buy tea?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： 0708: Make a deal

    Chapter 710 0708: Making Transactions


    Cui Zhanyi''s face trembled, and he was angry.


    Butler He hurriedly pleaded guilty, and then went into the kitchen to bring tea out.


    "That''s right." Le Yao picked it up and smelled it, but didn''t drink it, "Longjing last year was not bad either."


    "I know Trine wasn''t born to you. Now, I want to know what happened back then."


    "Who is your young lady?" The guard frowned. They are guards here, so they naturally remember who lives in the villas in the community. The Cui family is in the villa area. The location in Li is the best, and the villa is also the largest.


    "Ms. Han Binglan, the biological daughter of Miss Cui''s eldest Cui Na." Tao Qing''s attitude was very kind.


    Tao Qing smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    One of the doormen hurriedly picked up the phone and called Cui''s house.


    It was the housekeeper of the Cui family who answered the phone. As soon as she heard it was Han Binglan, she didn''t dare to decide, so she hurried upstairs to find Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi.


    The two of them were stunned when they heard it, this granddaughter actually came to see them? Originally, the two of them were still studying how to have a relationship with Le Yao. After all, if the Cui family had the blessing of the Monarch Group, they would definitely re-enter the peak. As a result, the two of them haven''t discussed a solution yet, and the other party will come by himself. .


    What to do?


    Of course.


    So, the doorman quickly got a prompt, so he put the two cars in, and then the two doormen sighed and brought several bodyguards when they traveled. This Ms. Han is even better.


    The car drove for about five minutes and stopped at the entrance of Cui''s villa.


    The housekeeper was already waiting at the door. When he saw that he hurried forward to open the door, he was stopped by the black eagle who got out of the car. The housekeeper could only take two steps back.


    Black Hawk opened the door and got out of the car while protecting the two.


    Le Yao glanced at the housekeeper: "Long time no see, butler He, he''s still rushing here. It seems that the Cui family didn''t pay you arrears."


    The corner of Butler He''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly smiled and nodded: "Miss Han..."


    "Wrong, I''m married, please call me Mrs. Nangong."


    It is said that the nature of the country is easy to change, but it seems that the nature has changed.


    Le Yao took Nangong Jue''s arm and walked to the door of the villa.


    Tao Qing opened the door directly, and there was no need for the housekeeper.


    In the hall, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi were sitting on the sofa, looking at the two people who walked in, inexplicably, they were nervous.


    However, a large villa area has been formed here, called the Pearl Villa area, with a unified gate.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the villa area.


    Because there is no reservation in advance, the door cannot recognize the license plate, and the doorman needs to open it manually.


    Tao Qing got off the car: "My young lady came to visit Mr. Cui and Mrs. Cui, please let me go."


    Tao Qing got off the car: "My young lady came to visit


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： 0709: Not eligible

    Chapter 711 0709: Unqualified


    Cui Zhanyi''s face turned pale again, and even Gu Meizhi''s lips turned pale.


    "Mr. Cui, Mrs. Cui, in fact, even if you go in with Cui Peng, you don''t have to worry." Nangong Jue laughed twice, "After all, you have a grandson, I didn''t expect that Bamboo is a good shoot. Fortunately, Du Juan was decisive and divorced Cui Peng. Otherwise, Cui Chengcheng might have been implicated, but now, even if you die, he will not be implicated. That child is a good reader. The three views of the product did not follow you, it is a fortune among misfortunes..."


    It was originally meant to be comforting, but the old couple was even more uncomfortable.


    "Since you are unwilling to cooperate with my daughter-in-law, then..." Nangong Jue said and pulled Le Yao up, "Let''s not waste time, after all... our time is also very precious, directly Just go to Sui Yuan and ask, maybe you can make a deal with her, after all, the current Shen family is not as good as before..."


    Le Yao nodded and walked out with Nangong Jue.


    "I agree." Gu Meizhi said suddenly.


    Le Yao turned back: "What?"


    "I agree to make a deal with you." Gu Meizhi stood up tremblingly and walked to Le Yao, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, but you can''t touch the Cui family." She The couple with Cui Zhanyi are both old, and even if they die, they will die, but his son can''t have an accident, although that son is not very good.


    There is also a grandson inheritance, that is a good child, she can''t let her grandson be implicated.


    "Old lady, I think you made a mistake." Le Yao smiled, "Now, you still have the Cui family, so you don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with me."


    "You..."


    "Actually, I didn''t say anything about the same thing. You all wanted Trina to die, but you didn''t expect Trina to have a daughter, and now you all want me to die too, but it''s a pity , I just can''t die..." Le Yao spread her hands, "Are you angry?"


    Nangong Jue couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    "Now, if you want to say it, if it is worthwhile, maybe I will forgive Cui Peng with great mercy, but if you still have the intention of exchanging those messages with me, then Get it early, because I did want to make a deal with you at first, but you refused, didn''t you?"


    "Okay, let''s talk." Cui Zhanyi said slowly, as if he was a teenager suddenly, "What do you want to know, we will tell you what we know."


    Le Yao took Nangong Jue and sat down again: "I want to know everything about Cui Na."


    Hey!


    Gu Meizhi sighed long, then looked at Le Yao: "These things started more than fifty years ago..."


    Fifty-six years ago to be exact.


    At that time, the country was still in a turbulent era, the once-prominent Sui family was overthrown, Sui Yuan''s grandfather and grandmother could not survive, and his parents took her to hide In the countryside, however, the ingredients are not good, and they are excluded everywhere. When Sui Yuan was ten years old, her parents couldn''t bear the criticism and they both committed suicide by throwing themselves into the river.


    Gu Meizhi''s mother and Sui Yuan''s mother were sisters. The younger sister had already died, and there was no other child left, so she was taken into the Gu family and raised as a daughter.


    Because Sui Yuan and Gu Meizhi are only two years apart, they usually play together and have a good relationship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： 0710: Ten "big yellow croaker"

    Chapter 712 0710: Ten "big yellow croaker"


    The Gu family and the Cui family are family friends. The two families got married early on and then got married. However, Sui Yuan said that she could not bear her sister, so after Gu Meizhi got married, she also prepared for Sui Yuan at home the room, so that she can go there at any time.


    "That''s a white-eyed wolf." Gu Meizhi glared at Cui Zhanyi, "I saw that I had a good life after marriage, and she had blind dated a few men, and she was not as good as my husband, so she I had an idea, so I seduced him..."


    Cui Zhanyi''s old face was a little embarrassing.


    "I was caught raped in bed at that time." Gu Meizhi said it with hatred still on her face, "In those days, you would have to eat a gun to break a shoe."


    Le Yao nodded, this is true, at that time there was zero tolerance for disorder between men and women.


    "However, that **** said she was pregnant, and said she didn''t ask for a name, but only asked to give her a man for two days a week..."


    Le Yao was also shocked, that woman really dared to say it.


    "I was going to get a divorce, why should I be betrayed?" Gu Meizhi wiped her tears, "However, at that time, my parents-in-law and him all knelt down and begged me, and then I fell ill. The heavy parents also begged me... But they said I was married for two years without getting pregnant, and the child in that slut''s belly is innocent..."


    Cui Zhanyi reached out to pull Gu Meizhi''s hand, but she was thrown away.


    "I compromised later." Gu Meizhi looked at Le Yao and smiled, "But, because she is unmarried and pregnant, once it is known, it will be very serious, so she has to show her pregnancy. Before, we went to Sichuan Province together, but the outside said we were going to Gannan, where Cui Na was born, although she was a daughter, but... they were also very happy, it will bear fruit when it blooms, isn''t it?"


    "Meizhi, these are all over..." Cui Zhanyi said cautiously, "I was too young at that time..."


    "Haha." Gu Meizhi ignored the old man, but continued, "Because of Cui Na, Sui Yuan felt that it was impossible, so she proposed to divorce us, and the man agreed. Yes, but..." He suddenly laughed, "God may think they are too disgusting, just on the way back from Sichuan Province, that woman actually met Shen Guozhong on the train."


    Le Yao nodded.


    bro..."


    "I have to say, Sui Yuan is really capable and has given birth to a child, but she was stupefied by Shen Guozhong, and let this prodigal son fall in love with her, the Shen family with pearls and jade , how could she see Cui Zhanyi? Just, how could I let her succeed so easily? So, I proposed that I must be sealed, otherwise, I will expose her..."


    "I don''t know how she told Shen Guozhong, that Shen Guozhong actually gave her ten ''big yellow croakers'', and then Cui Na stayed, and she went under the pseudonym Yuanyuan with Shen Guozhong In the capital, Yuan is our mother''s surname." Gu Meizhi breathed out again, "Just like that, she will be her rich wife, and we will use the money to take advantage of the reform and opening up to start contracting coal mines, and mining coal is too profitable. The money was gone, and it was out of control from then on, and later there were silver mines and gold mines¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： 0711: The person who wants Trine dead most

    Chapter 713 0711: The person who wants Trina to die most


    Le Yao was not too shocked by these small news. After all, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin both found it, but they didn''t find out how much Sui Yuan gave them. Now I finally know, ten Big yellow croaker, that is...


    She remembered that after she didn''t put it in the book, she was bored to spend the "big yellow croaker" in the Republic of China. In fact, it was the gold bar in the Republic of China. The root of "little yellow croaker" is one tael, but the weights and measures at that time was that one pound was equivalent to sixteen taels, so if you convert it, in fact, one "big yellow croaker" is equivalent to 312.5 grams now, and ten pieces are 3125 grams. , She didn''t know how much it was worth at that time, but now, it was millions.


    "Originally I thought I really couldn''t have children, but when Trina was two years old, I finally got pregnant and gave birth to twins." Gu Meizhi sneered, "I have a child of my own, and Trina is definitely not pleasing to the eye, but I didn''t want to abuse her, but that child is smart, sensible, and filial... At first I thought it would be like this, but when my children grow up, When it''s time to talk about marriage, I look at the Zhu family."


    "The Zhu family also agreed to the marriage, but Cui Na was the one whom the Zhu family saw. Because of this, my daughter was aggrieved and sad. In the end, she contacted Korea Sheng and framed Cui Na. Na..."


    "Actually, Trina doesn''t like Zhu Dekun at all, right?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Yes, Cui Na was very close to Yan Cheng at that time, but it was because of that time that she had to marry Han Guosheng... Later, there was you, but I know Zhou Yunmeng that woman Restless, sure enough, she took action, let Liao Hu steal you, and then created an accident to kill Cui Na..."


    "I understand you want Cui Na to die, but Sui Yuan also acquiesced that her daughter was killed?"


    "Hehe, she is the second wife of the Shen family. She has children of her own. Wherever she goes, all the stars hold the moon. Do you think she would be willing to have an illegitimate daughter?" Gu Meizhi''s eyes sharpened, "As long as Cui Na is alive, it is a ticking time bomb, and it may bring her back to her original shape at any time, so I can tell you with certainty that she is the one who wants Cui Na to die the most. "


    Le Yao''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Don''t believe it, her viciousness is beyond your imagination." Gu Meizhi''s expression became more and more ironic, "Once, she hinted that I would do it, but I ignored her, but Who would have thought that that stupid daughter of mine would agree to it... It''s just that it didn''t work out that time... However, I know that she had someone look for Zhou Yunmeng. Later, although Cui Na didn''t die, you disappeared, I know, it must be Her handwriting, and then, sure enough, Trina also died... Any car accident is a fart!"


    Le Yao''s heart was a little heavy. She knew that the Cui family didn''t like Cui Na and even wanted her to die, but she never thought that her own mother would also want her daughter''s life!


    It is estimated that Trina never dreamed that the real mother who killed her was the mother who gave birth to her.


    So creepy, so infuriating, and so¡­ tragic.


    "I don''t know what else you want to know." Gu Meizhi took a tissue and wiped her face, "We''ve said everything we know."


    "Does the old man have anything to add?" Le Yao looked at Cui Zhanyi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： 0712: Suicide

    Chapter 714 0712: Suicide


    "What?" Le Yao frowned.


    "I''m sorry." Cui Zhanyi snorted, "It''s all my fault, and now, the retribution has come back."


    "Indeed, as the old saying goes, you always have to pay it back." Le Yao nodded, "But your apology is too cheap, it''s better not to say it."


    Cui Zhanyi''s face became embarrassed.


    "By the way, there is another thing, that is, after you divorced Sir, Sui Yuan once called me, saying that I would find a chance to send a woman to Sir, but I Rejected... I always thought the beauty trick was actually the dumbest one..."


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue.


    "There are indeed various types of women who have tried to contact me." Nangong Jue looked innocent, "It''s a pity that they are all so ugly, I didn''t even see them."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched: "Then am I the most beautiful?"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is the most beautiful, the most beautiful in the world, no one can compare..."


    Le Yao gave him a direct look, then looked at Gu Meizhi: "The last question now is that Sui Yuan sent someone to contact you, who was that person?" The mysterious man who appeared several times.


    "There was indeed a man who came here on her behalf, but I don''t know what it was called, so I just asked him to call him Pharaoh..."


    Le Yao has a black line, is it Pharaoh next door?


    "He left a business card." Gu Meizhi got up and went back upstairs, and soon came down, holding a black business card, but only a phone number on it, "It''s this."


    "Okay." Le Yao glanced at the business card repeatedly, "Let''s go here today."


    "Alan." Gu Meizhi also hurriedly stepped forward, "Can you spare the Cui family?"


    "I can move the Cui family, but, two major accidents, dozens of lives..." Nangong Jue smiled, "But do you think the country will not conduct a thorough investigation? The person who was shuanggui has now been shuanggui, and it is estimated that in the next few days, there will be an announcement, and by then, everything he has handled will be thoroughly investigated."


    Gu Meizhi suddenly fell on the sofa.


    "Old lady, it''s life." Cui Zhanyi closed his eyes, "Let''s recognize it."


    Gu Meizhi nodded.


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue didn''t say anything else, but left the Cui family''s old house.


    However, I received news from the police station early the next morning, saying that Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi committed suicide at their home, because they had seen them yesterday, so they need to make a routine inquiry.


    Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, but she didn''t feel any sympathy.


    In the police station, they met Cui Peng.


    "It''s you..." Cui Peng looked at Le Yao and Nangong Jue angrily, "You are murderers, I want you to pay for your life." He was about to rush up, but was kicked by Tao Qing. Kick down.


    "Cui Peng, it was you who killed them." Le Yao bent down and looked at Cui Peng, "Do you know what you are doing now? You are committing a crime, and they are just protecting you, It''s just a pity... They didn''t expect that the son they held in their hands was just a white-eyed wolf..."


    Cui Peng looked at Le Yao viciously: "You shouldn''t live, why don''t you die?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： 0713: Sack behind the back

    Chapter 715 0713


    Le Yao smiled and said, "That''s right, I''m not only not dead, but I''m getting better and better. If you work hard, you will become a master of the school. It''s popular all over the Internet, just find a man who is the richest man and handsome in the world... Tell me, why am I so lucky? Are you angry?"


    But she sighed in her heart, in fact, the real Han Binglan had already died.


    Speaking of which she killed herself, but, why didn''t these people force her to death?


    If Han Binglan had not been stolen, then Cui Na would not have died. She was educated and taken care of by her own mother. Han Binglan did not have those experiences and could have received good care and education since she was a child. will be rewritten.


    Although Han Baozhu and his wife are also very good, but when she went to Lishuzhuang, she was already sensible, and many ideas had already been formed, and Han Baozhu and his wife were just ordinary rural couples, fundamentally I don''t understand the principles of guiding education, so I can only try to be nice to her.


    But no matter how good you are to her, the conditions in the countryside are just like that, and what you can do is limited, but because the girl is beautiful and arrogant, she later returned to the city Later, when she discovered the gap between herself and Han Xueqian, she became very sensitive and uneasy, especially after she met Nangong Jue and became tempted, she became even more inferior and wanted to attract the attention of the other party, but there was no good way, so she just Can be used to attract the attention of the other party, and finally brought her tragic ending.


    But now that she is here, Le Yao, all, the following plot and ending are destined to be written again.


    However, an old policeman still pretended to remind Tao Qing: "Little girl, it''s wrong to hit someone."


    Tao Qing hurriedly reviewed with a good attitude: "I was wrong, Uncle Police."


    "Yeah." Wang Haihua nodded, then patted Tao Qing''s shoulder, "It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes, uncle will teach you a trick, don''t make it clear to those shameless people, hide behind your back. Sacks, as long as you don''t kill them, you''ll be fine."


    Cui Peng:¡­


    You old man, you know the law and break the law.


    The rest:¡­


    We didn''t hear anything.


    Tao Qing nodded again with a good attitude: "Thank you for reminding me, I remember it."


    "You can teach me." Wang Haihua smiled with satisfaction.


    "Okay, Pharaoh." Another person came over at this time, "Hurry up and let them make a note."


    "Okay, come in quickly." Wang Haihua hurriedly greeted Le Yao and Nangong Jue, "Make a note and you can leave."


    Le Yao nodded, walked in with Nangong Jue, and had nothing to hide, so she told everything about yesterday: "I don''t know if you are aware of the grievance between me and the Cui family. , because someone wanted to kill me before, but now that person has been arrested, and some things have implicated the Cui family, I just wanted to come over and ask about the situation..."


    Wang Haihua and another colleague who recorded the confession looked at each other. There was a lot of involvement in this.


    Zhuo Jianshe obviously knew about it, so he directly instructed and released him after making a confession.


    No way, the position of the person who was sitting and taking the statement was a lot higher than him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： 0714: Sever ties

    Chapter 716 0714: Severing Relationships


    The confession was recorded very quickly, it took about half an hour to end, and then the body was identified, it was indeed Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi.


    The process is over, Zhuo Jianshe personally came over and sent the people out.


    When Le Yao walked to the front of the car, she frowned slightly, but when she looked around, there was nothing unusual. She thought it might be too sensitive, so she got in the car and left.


    direction, then turned around and entered the alley and disappeared.


    In the capital, the atmosphere of the Shen family was not very good at this time.


    The cause is a reminder from a bank. There are still three days left. If the loan is not paid, all the properties under the name of the Shen Group will be auctioned.


    If something goes wrong with the company, don''t call me." Then he pulled her husband Yuan Xincheng, "Let''s go, it''s Friday today, I''ll pick up Huihui from school later."


    Yuan Xincheng hurriedly got up, smiled at his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and followed his wife out.


    "Ayun, what do you mean?" Sui Yuan, now Yuan Yuan, suddenly slapped the table, "Are you blaming us for treating you badly?"


    Shen Chengyun rolled his eyes, but he still stopped, turned around and looked at his mother: "You don''t know if you treat him badly?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, what kind of you are not the best? You have to marry a poor teacher, I didn''t give you a house or a car?" Yuanyuan was really angry, because Cui Na''s Because of this, she doesn''t like daughters at all.


    "Okay, my eldest grandfather was still alive in the past, and the Shen family is a top-tier wealthy family, so I won''t say anything, but now, the eldest grandfather passed away only three months, you can see Look at our Shen family, what''s left?" Shen Chengyun sneered, "Don''t say that the company gave me shares, when the eldest grandfather was alive, it could be divided every month, but now, you ask my good eldest brother, What''s the company''s financial situation like? It''s not as good as what he earns as a junior." He also glanced at Shen Chengzeng''s current wife, Fan Jingjing.


    Fan Jingjing rolled her eyes involuntarily, what happened to the mistress? Isn''t that because Cheng Zeng''s relationship with his ex-wife is not strong? Besides, they are now legal husband and wife, and their son is ten years old, so this little sister-in-law has a lot to do.


    But even if she wasn''t satisfied, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You bastard." Yuan Yuan patted the table, "That''s your big brother, how did you talk? You..."


    "Mom, I know you are partial to your precious son, I don''t say anything. When I married Xincheng, you said you didn''t recognize me, and now, I also respond You, officially announced that you are divorced from the Shen family." Shen Chengyun looked indifferent, "Also, I am a married person, naturally I marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog. He Yuan Xincheng earns a piece of me and Huihui. Hui Hui will eat a steamed bun, and earn a hundred yuan, Huihui and I will eat braised pork, it''s that simple..."


    Yuan Xincheng glanced at his daughter-in-law with a smile, he always knew that he was not welcomed by the Shen family, but so what? His wife and daughter will be fine when they see him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： 0715: one billion

    Chapter 717 0715: One Billion


    "You bastard." Yuan Yuan threw a teacup over directly, "If you dare to take a step away, don''t call my mother in the future."


    Yuan Xincheng hurriedly protected his wife in his arms, and the teacup fell on his back.


    Shen Chengyun hurriedly looked at the man''s back, because it was cold in the weather, he wore a lot of clothes, so he also wet the coat a little, and the sweater inside was dry. After thinking about it, he looked at Yuanyuan: "Don''t worry, when I see you in the future, I will call Mrs. Shen Er, but I would like to remind you that you can live in such a good house for three or five days, after all. ..." He pointed at Shen Chengzeng, "He went to Macau but lost a billion." After that, he dragged his husband and walked straight away.


    "Chengyun, don''t worry, although I can''t make you a wealthy wife in the future, I will definitely make you happy for a lifetime." Yuan Xincheng held Shen Chengyun''s hand, "I will always treat you well. "


    His family is ordinary people, his parents are ordinary workers, and he is just an ordinary middle school teacher, but Shen Chengyun is a famous lady in the capital. , but she fell in love with her poor teacher, and she had a conflict with her family for this.


    It is true that he has climbed high.


    "Okay, why are you talking about this?" Shen Chengyun gave him a white look, "If I wanted to marry into a wealthy family, it would have been better if I married directly, why would I want to find you? You, of course, just live a normal life."


    "Yes." Yuan Xincheng nodded vigorously, and hurried over to open the passenger''s door for his wife, "Let''s go, let''s pick up Huihui."


    In the room, Yuan Yuan''s face turned pale, of course, she was more shocked: "A Zeng? Is it really a billion?"


    "I..." Shen Chengzeng lowered his head in a guilty conscience.


    Yuanyuan closed her eyes, she understood her son''s urine sex, it was obviously true, such a big hole, no wonder the bank would issue an ultimatum.


    "A Yuan." Shen Guozhong finally said, "Don''t be angry, because of the death of the eldest brother, those people have started to cross the river and demolish the bridge. If the eldest brother is still there, do you think the bank will dare to issue an ultimatum?" In fact, the eldest brother has always been his backbone. It is because of the eldest brother that he can be his son-in-law without any distractions. Even if he is old now, the eldest brother is the Optimus Prime of the entire Shen family, but now the Optimus Prime is down.


    He was stunned.


    The result is even more confusing. Last month, someone reported the company for tax evasion and tax evasion, and then reported bribery...


    In short, it''s just that things are coming together.


    Those are all bastards, his eldest brother has only passed away for three months.


    Yuanyuan turned her head to look at Shen Guozhong, just looked at it like that, and didn''t speak.


    Don''t look at Yuanyuan, who is almost seventy years old, but because she is beautiful, even if she is old, she is a beautiful old lady, otherwise, it is impossible to give Shen Guozhong, the No. Fascinated.


    Moreover, after she married into the Shen family, because she controlled Shen Guozhong to the death, her status in the Shen family was always high, and later because of her economic savvy, she was even more became the actual controller of the company.


    At this time, Shen Guozhong was inexplicably nervous when his wife saw him: "Ayuan, you..."


    "One billion." Yuanyuan seemed to have aged ten years, "How much money is that, do you... have a count?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： 0716: The niece is still alive

    Chapter 718 0716: The niece is still alive


    "Mom, I was wrong, I will never dare again, think of a way..." Shen Chengzeng was really frightened, and knelt directly on the ground, "You can''t look at your only My son is in jail...and Siyuan is not yet an adult..."


    "What can I do?" Yuan Yuan sneered and glanced at the man, "Why didn''t you think about asking me when you and your father were having fun? Shen Guozhong, Shen Guozhong, seventy years old, why didn''t he die on a woman''s belly?" Huang gambling and drugs are not separated, so she didn''t believe that their father and son would not find a girl to accompany him when they went to gamble.


    Shen Guozhong bowed his head guiltily and did not dare to speak.


    "Don''t say I''m heartless, the current market value of this Shen family''s house is about 500 million yuan, let''s sell it, and then we can all sleep on the street together." Yuan Yuan got up and left.


    "Mom." Fan Jingjing had no choice but to shout, "You can''t ignore Ah Zeng. For Siyuan''s sake, he can''t live without his father..." Not an adult, if the Shen family is finished, how can she support her son? If I knew she should have found a home earlier.


    "I''m almost seventy years old, what else can I do?" Yuan Yuan really felt tired, why did she follow such a man so obsessively back then? Although life was getting better, but she was tired. She really felt tired. When she was young, she would deal with peach blossom debts for him every day.


    "A Yuan, that..." Shen Guozhong suddenly came over and took Yuan Yuan''s hand, "Otherwise, ask the Cui family for help."


    Yuan Yuan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Guozhong.


    Shen Guozhong was taken aback, and even took a step back: "A...Ayuan, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "That''s one billion? Do you think the Cui family has it?" Yuan Yuan suppressed the irritability in her heart.


    "This house is 500 million yuan, borrow it from them... borrow 500 million yuan..."


    "Hehe, it''s really easy to say." Yuan Yuan shook his hand away and returned to the room upstairs.


    Shen Chengzeng''s eyes lit up while kneeling on the ground. He glanced at his father and wife: "I''ll go up and persuade my mother to go."


    After Yuan Yuan returned to the room, her whole body seemed to collapse all of a sudden, and her tears could not stop falling.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    Yuan Yuan was too lazy to answer.


    "Mom, it''s me." Shen Chengzeng said, "Open the door, I have something to tell you."


    Yuan Yuan wiped her tears, then got up and opened the door: "What''s the matter?"


    "Go in and say ha." Shen Chengzeng pushed Yuan Yuan into the room and closed the door directly, then turned to rub his hands and looked at Yuan Yuan, "Mom, there is actually someone who can help us."


    "Who?" Yuan Yuan''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Mom, don''t get excited or nervous." Shen Chengzeng will help Yuan Yuan to sit down on the bed, and he sits down next to him, "As for me, I also knew it by accident, I''m good Do you think there is a half-sister?"


    Yuan Yuan has relaxed at this time: "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Dad." Shen Chengzeng smiled, "I heard you when you sent people to Xiling City last time."


    Yuan Yuan frowned.


    "Although my sister is dead, my niece is still alive. One billion is a drizzle for the Monarch Group..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： 0717: Pay attention to maintenance

    Chapter 719 0717: Pay attention to maintenance


    Le Yao sneezed three times in a row before she stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Got a cold?" Nangong Jue was startled, "in a while..."


    "It''s okay." Le Yao rubbed her nose, "I think someone is thinking about me."


    Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly: "That''s probably someone from the Shen family."


    "They..."


    "Shen Chengzeng took his father Shen Guozhong to Macau a few years ago, and then tossed about a billion..."


    "What?" Le Yao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "One billion? He''s brain-dead? Besides, how old is Shen Guozhong? You even go to gamble?"


    "It''s not just gambling." Nangong Jue smiled and rubbed his daughter-in-law''s head, "There are other projects."


    "Hurts, gambling and drugs don''t separate families." Le Yao nodded suddenly, "But there shouldn''t be drugs involved, so..." Then he slapped his mouth, "Then Shen Guozhong is about seventy Right? He can still play? Then his kidneys are really good!" He gave a thumbs up.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    "Hey." Le Yao also patted Nangong Jue on the shoulder, "Dear husband, you have to take care of it, I hope you are seventy years old... Ah, what are you doing? Let me go down..."


    "Dear wife, don''t worry, I can go from now until I''m eighty... But we have to keep in touch..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Is this person driving anywhere? If you can''t refuse anyway, enjoy it.


    I originally wanted to go out for a walk, but I couldn''t. I woke up the next morning, hurried to the airport after breakfast, and returned to Xiling City at noon.


    The days moved forward for two more days, and on the weekends, there were no classes in the afternoon, so Song Qiaoqiao directly gave everyone a ticket: "Tomorrow night, the new product launch of the "Battle for the Front" game will be held at Held at the Convention and Exhibition Center, Brother Ya, as the spokesperson of the new generation, will contribute songs and dances, as well as the game debut."


    "Game endorsement?" Wang Xia frowned, "How did you endorse the game? Many people who watched endorsement games before complained, saying that only those who have nowhere to go will endorse games? ¡­¡±


    "That''s not the same, this game is a national game, don''t you know? Brother Ya is still a master of the game, even the amateur group champion, the game group originally invited him to participate in the event as an amateur Yes, it turned out like this..."


    "That''s amazing." Wang Xia nodded.


    "This time it happens to be held in Xiling City, so everyone must come to support." Song Qiaoqiao has now become a qualified, amateur assistant. After all, she still has to attend classes, no May be with Wu Ya all the time.


    "You are so sloppy." Le Yao patted Song Qiaoqiao''s head, "The Bright Film and Television that your brother Ya signed with is owned by Monarch, and this game is also invested by Monarch. ¡­¡±


    "Ah?" Song Qiaoqiao stared, "What do you mean, this is all a family?"


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "They''re all people who make money for me."


    "Why are you so shameless?" Song Qiaoqiao came over and pinched Le Yao''s face, "and you want to exploit my brother Ya..."


    "Sister Qiao, you should be glad that your brother Ya is signed under the title of Sovereign." Qiao Qiao smiled, "Although he is the eldest young master of the Wu family, but the entertainment industry It''s not just the entertainment industry in Xiling City, it''s often dark, the Wu family is in the aviation business, and although they are rich, they may not be able to lend a hand in the entertainment industry, but here Alan can at least guarantee that there will be no shady secrets."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： 0718: A pack of white-eyed wolves

    Chapter 720 0718: A group of white-eyed wolves


    "It makes sense." Song Qiaoqiao nodded, "So, it seems that I have to curry favor with Sister Lan in the future, so that the big boss can treat my brother Ya a little better."


    "It is necessary, come, Xiao Xiaoer, give Aijia a pinch." Le Yao pointed to her shoulder, "Ma Liuer."


    "Hey, Lafayette." Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly got up and stood behind Le Yao and helped her beat her shoulders.


    "Not bad, not bad." Le Yao squinted her eyes in enjoyment, "Don''t worry, I will cover your brother Ya in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord Lafayette." Song Qiaoqiao also made a salute in the Qing Palace.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, Hong Xia''s cell phone rang.


    "That... Brother Haiyi has come to pick me up, I''ll go first." Hong Xia glanced at everyone with a blushing face, then looked at Song Qiaoqiao apologetically, "But sister Qiao, , I may not be able to go to Brother Ya''s scene tomorrow, because I want to accompany Brother Haiyi back to Ganxi, so I''m sorry." After saying that, he hugged Qian Meiqi and turned around and ran away.


    Qian Meiqi pouted, Qian Haiyi is very good at eating Hong Xia.


    "I also have to go to the magic capital to sign a contract." Qiao Qiao raised her hand and patted Le Yao''s face, then glanced at everyone, "But you can come back at noon tomorrow, remember to catch the wind Ah." Then he left in a hurry.


    "Mr. Qiao has worked too hard." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "Fortunately, I''m a scum, otherwise if I were allowed to do this, I would definitely die of overwork."


    "Okay, go find your brother Ya, and I''ll go back to my man." Le Yao also packed up and walked out.


    "Isn''t it? You all have masters, what should I do?" Wang Xia pursed her lips.


    "I''m not a single dog too?" Qian Meiqi reached out and hooked Wang Xia''s arm, "We two...this cp?"


    "Little money, I guess you can''t make it." Song Qiaoqiao suddenly pursed her lips.


    Wang Xia blushed, but nodded with a smile: "Wenyu, why are you here?"


    "I want to treat you to a meal." Wen Yu looked a little shy.


    "I..."


    "Go, go." Qian Meiqi pushed the person directly, "I don''t mind being alone."


    Wang Xia blushed and followed Wen Yu away.


    "Then I''m leaving too." Song Qiaoqiao hugged Qian Meiqi, and then ran away.


    Qian Meiqi curled her lips: "A group of white-eyed wolves, but forget it, Miss Ben will spend a luxurious weekend alone." After speaking, she took out the phone and called her The driver made a phone call, "Come and pick me up at school." The so-called luxury weekends are naturally bought, bought, bought.


    As soon as I got to the door, someone stopped me: "Qian Meiqi."


    "Anything?" Qian Meiqi frowned slightly as she looked at Mu Xuezhen in front of her.


    "Are you going out?" Mu Xuezhen stared at Qian Meiqi with wide eyes, "That...I want to go out too, or I''ll go with you."


    "Why? Are we familiar?" Qian Meiqi frowned.


    "We are classmates." Mu Xuezhen''s eyes were full of urgency, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s not good." Qian Meiqi refused directly, just as the car was coming, she got in the car and left without giving her a look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： 0719: Yan Zhen and Mu Xuezhen

    Chapter 721 0719: Yan Zhen and Mu Xuezhen


    Mu Xuezhen''s face suddenly turned ugly, looking at the direction the car was leaving, her eyes were full of resentment, and at this moment, the phone rang, and she was so frightened that she almost turned the phone He threw it away, calmed down for a while, then opened WeChat and took a look, his face turned even paler.


    "Yes, I want to flatter Miss Qian, but unfortunately, people don''t pay attention to you at all." A short-haired girl came over and looked at Mu Xuezhen with a mocking expression.


    "Yan Zhen, let me go." Mu Xuezhen bit her lip, "I was wrong before, and you punished me too, can you..."


    "No." Yan Zhen snorted coldly, "After all, you look good, and Boss Wang is still very satisfied, so you have to keep working hard..."


    "Yan Zhen, why are you doing this to me?" Mu Xuezhen looked up at the other party, "I just wanted to flatter you, what did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t you know?" Yan Zhen approached Mu Xuezhen, "Look at this little face, so pitiful, you flattered me, didn''t you just want to catch the golden turtle son-in-law? I don''t either Mind introducing some big bosses to you, but you shouldn''t provoke Tian Yu."


    "I didn''t..." Mu Xuezhen subconsciously retorted, it was not she who provoke Tian Yu, but Tian Yu who came to provoke her.


    "Isn''t there?" Yan Zhen sneered, "Eating and watching movies behind my back, Tian Yu even said that you are considerate."


    Mu Xuezhen''s face turned paler, she never understood why Yan Zhen suddenly changed her face, and then not only beat her, but also made men humiliate her, now I finally understand, it was because of Tian Yu what.


    However, she did not say that Tian Yu was her boyfriend.


    "Yan Zhen, you beat me and asked me to accompany a man to drink and go shopping. I have endured it." Mu Xuezhen suddenly took a deep breath, "However, it is against the law for you to do so, I can go to the police."


    "Go." Yan Zhen sneered, "What did the police say? Say I slapped you? Or I asked you to pay the man? But why didn''t you call the police? Now there is evidence Besides, you also scratched Boss Li later, but there is evidence, and it is considered kindness that you didn''t pay for the medical expenses..."


    Mu Xuezhen was silent.


    "Mu Xuezhen, since she is a sparrow, don''t try to enter the circle of Phoenix." Yan Zhen smiled, "Before you flattered Han Binglan and Qiaoqiao Qian Meiqi, unfortunately, that circle I don''t accept you at all." After a pause, "Actually, if you don''t hit Tian Yu''s idea, I''d still like to treat you as a dog, anyway, I don''t lack flesh and bones, but unfortunately, you don''t know how to praise..."


    "What do you want?" Mu Xuezhen raised her eyes.


    "Of course I want you to disappear." Yan Zhen patted Mu Xuezhen''s face, "In the future, don''t appear in front of Tian Yu again, otherwise, I will let you not even finish your graduation. of."


    "But Tian Yu didn''t admit to being your boyfriend, it''s just your wishful thinking." Mu Xuezhen suddenly felt a little bit of courage when she thought of that handsome boy, "And he said that he likes me of."


    "Really?" Yan Zhen smiled.


    "Zhenzhen." At this moment, a male voice came.


    Mu Xuezhen was overjoyed, she hurriedly turned around and looked over, and the person walking in the distance was Tianyu, the school''s schoolteacher, but just as she was about to say hello, she saw Yan Zhen walking towards Tian Yu Passed over: "Why did you come?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： 0720: play her

    Chapter 722 0720: Playing Her


    "Go and buy your favorite milk tea." Tian Yu handed over the milk tea in his hand, "It''s still hot."


    "You are the best." Yan Zhen kissed Tian Yu''s face.


    Tian Yu touched Yan Zhen''s head dotingly.


    Mu Xuezhen''s face suddenly turned pale, she stared at Tian Yu tightly and wanted to ask why.


    Yan Zhen glanced at Mu Xuezhen, then poked Tian Yu: "Mu Xuezhen said you like her."


    "Huh?" Tian Yu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "How is that possible? Just her appearance, do you think I''m blind?"


    "Didn''t you guys watch a movie and eat together? People are thinking about you, and didn''t you say she was innocent?"


    "Hehe, I was just polite at the time, after all, it''s a friend you brought." Tian Yu smiled, "She had an appointment with me, but I made it clear to her, I like it It''s you, not her, come on, let''s go, don''t waste your time for irrelevant people." After saying that, he took Yan Zhen and left.


    Yan Zhen looked back at Mu Xuezhen with a provocative smile, and then left proudly.


    Mu Xuezhen couldn''t help staggering, almost all of her strength was taken away, these days, the reason why she can endure is entirely because of this boy, at the beginning, he said His eyes are clean and pure like a little rabbit. He invites himself to watch a movie for dinner, and he behaves as a gentle and gentleman. During the winter vacation, he greets himself every day, and all the information is still lying in his hands. It''s all fake?


    No, she doesn''t believe it.


    Gathering up the last bit of courage, she rushed over and blocked the way of the two.


    "Tian Yu, you say I''m irrelevant?" Mu Xuezhen stared at the other party, "Then who sent all these WeChat messages?" She regretted not taking a group photo at that time Remember.


    "This..." Tian Yu looked at the WeChat and frowned, "I didn''t send this." Then he took out his mobile phone, "Look, my WeChat is the same as this one. It''s all different."


    Mu Xuezhen looked in disbelief.


    "Look, the mobile phone number is different." Tian Yu smiled, "So classmate Mu, please don''t pester me, it will make me very troubled, and it will also make me My girlfriend misunderstood."


    "You... are you kidding me?" Mu Xuezhen stared at him.


    "Playing with you? But what can you play with?" Tian Yu sneered, "Body? Appearance? Or family background?"


    "You...you did it on purpose, it was me who you dated, it was you..."


    Pop!


    Before she finished speaking, Yan Zhen slapped her directly.


    Mu Xuezhen was beaten and staggered.


    "Mu Xuezhen, don''t be ashamed." Yan Zhen grabbed her hair and said, "Try it again?" She suddenly lowered her voice, "By the way, the original Boss Li has never forgotten about you. He called me just now, and said that he wants to¡­ **** with you, so you can get what you want, after all, Boss Li is rich."


    Mu Xuezhen was suddenly scared, it was the message that Boss Li sent her just now.


    Yan Zhen pushed the person to the ground with one force.


    "Girls must learn to respect and love themselves." Tian Yu''s eyes were also full of ridicule.


    Yan Zhen dragged Tian Yu away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： 0721: Its embarrassing

    Chapter 723 0721: It''s embarrassing


    Song Qiaoqiao, who was not far away, widened her eyes in surprise. She was going to find Wu Ya, but Wu Ya sent a message to tell her that he was fine today and went home, so, I told her not to go there, but she had already booked a taxi at that time, so she had to turn around and come back, and sent a message to Qian Meiqi, saying that she would come back to spend the weekend with her, but just got out of the taxi, Just watched a big show like this.


    But at this time, she was a little embarrassed, because if she wanted to go back to school, she would have to pass by Mu Xuezhen. At that time, should she cry or laugh? Also, as an acquaintance classmate, should she help each other?


    So tangled.


    Unfortunately, Qian Meiqi''s car also turned back. Since she was accompanied, she was naturally willing.


    Of course, Qian Meiqi doesn''t have no other friends, but she always feels too tired to be with those people, because those people are too fake, so she prefers to be with Le Yao and the others.


    Song Qiaoqiao could only come out.


    Qian Meiqi also saw Mu Xuezhen, and was stunned for a while, why is this person sitting on the ground?


    Mu Xuezhen also saw the two of them, stood up by herself, and looked at the two people fiercely: "You are happy when you see me being humiliated?" Then she turned around and ran away crying .


    "What does she mean?" Qian Meiqi scratched her nose, "Who stimulated her?"


    "Get in the car and tell you first." Song Qiaoqiao got into the car directly.


    Qian Meiqi also hurriedly got into the car: "Come on, what''s the gossip that I don''t know about?"


    Song Qiaoqiao said what she saw and heard.


    Qian Meiqi opened her mouth in surprise: "My God, is it so complicated?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it, you don''t know, I was embarrassed just now, I couldn''t advance or retreat." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "Fortunately you came, I was saved what."


    "Should you say something?"


    "No problem." Song Qiaoqiao made an ok gesture, "I''ll eat and drink tonight."


    "The Monarch Hotel." Qian Meiqi patted the driver''s seat in front, then looked at Song Qiaoqiao, "Let''s do some business for Sister Lan."


    "No problem." Song Qiaoqiao naturally had no problem.


    Mu Xuezhen ran back to the dormitory. Fortunately, on the weekends, everyone basically went home and went out, so no one saw them along the way, and it was a bit of dignity.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and it was the boss Li who called.


    Mu Xuezhen was not as frightened as before, but looked at the caller number and pondered for a while, then connected: "Boss Li, let''s make a deal."


    When Qian Meiqi and Song Qiaoqiao arrived at the Earl Hotel, they unexpectedly met Yan Zhen and Tian Yu.


    "That''s Tian Yu?" Qian Meiqi glanced at Song Qiaoqiao, "He''s very average, such a person can be a school grass, so it can be seen that the appearance of the boys at the University of Aeronautics is simply terrible. ."


    "It''s actually not bad." Song Qiaoqiao also commented very pertinently, "It''s just that the boys in our school are too good-looking." The boys who feel good-looking are concentrated in Jiaotong University .


    "Yes." Qian Meiqi nodded.


    "Miss Qian, Miss Song." Unexpectedly, Yan Zhen walked over with Tian Yu, "What a coincidence."


    "Miss Yan, what a coincidence." Song Qiaoqiao nodded.


    "Let''s get a table, mind?" Yan Zhen suggested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： 0722: The way is different

    Chapter 724 0722: Different Ways


    "Do you mind." Qian Meiqi said directly, "We are not familiar with each other, it will be awkward to sit together."


    "Yes, we basically don''t play with unfamiliar people, let alone eat." Song Qiaoqiao also nodded, and then glanced at Tian Yu sarcastically, " Especially that kind of...cough cough..." After a deliberately ambiguous cough, he didn''t say any more.


    "You..." Yan Zhen didn''t expect these two to reject them, and Song Qiaoqiao was still mocking Tian Yu, her face suddenly ugly.


    Qian Meiqi glanced at Yan Zhen: "Yan Zhen, it''s the same with your Yan family in the magic capital, and many businesses are not very good now... Hehe, so, don''t be with me There is a sense of superiority here.¡±


    It''s already been promoted to number one.


    How many of you do not want to flatter?


    However, Qian Meiqi didn''t give her a chance at all, and now she has refused to give her even a face.


    I''m angry, but it''s hard to show it.


    Tian Yu looked a little more complicated.


    "Qian Meiqi, I don''t have a sense of superiority, I just want to be friends with you." Yan Zhen quickly adjusted her mood, "Why bother with the family?"


    "We have a principle to make friends." Song Qiaoqiao twitched the corner of his mouth, "That is not to look at family background, but only on character."


    "Yes, Sister Lan has a saying that is quite right, fish find fish and shrimp find shrimp, turtle matches king eight, although we dare not call ourselves good people, but at least we have positive three views, Alan also I said, as long as the three views are right, then this person will not be bad, so we are different from each other." Qian Meiqi nodded, "Now it''s troublesome, you are blocking the waiter from serving."


    Yan Zhen''s face grimaced, then she turned and left.


    Tian Yu hurriedly followed.


    "Little Qianqian, is it what Sister Lan said about fish looking for fish?" Song Qiaoqiao suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Qian Meiqi, "How do I remember it was a couplet?"


    "Really? But Alan said it, I remembered it, and it rhymes."


    Song Qiaoqiao:¡­


    On the other hand, Yan Zhen was so angry that she could not eat, but because Tian Yu was here, she could only bear it.


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Tian Yu didn''t seem to mind at all, and poured water for her himself, "That''s how people are, friends also talk about fate, they are not happy The relationship is pulled, you are not bad, right?"


    "Little mouth is so sweet?" Yan Zhen''s mood really improved.


    "Sweet or not, haven''t you tasted it?" Tian Yu suddenly got close, and his tone was ambiguous, "Do you want to try it now?"


    Yan Zhen glanced around, then really reached out and kissed: "Well, it''s really good."


    Tian Yu smiled.


    "Tian Yu, I hope you don''t betray me." Yan Zhen looked at Tian Yu and narrowed her eyes, "I can believe what you said about Mu Xuezhen is true, but How about in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, I will be loyal to you all my life." Tian Yu hurriedly raised his hand, "Only because you are annoying me, I will never betray you."


    "Good." Yan Zhen reached out and squeezed his face, "Tonight, I look forward to your performance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： 0723: I am your uncle

    Chapter 725 0723: I am your uncle


    Le Yao, after leaving the school, she received a call from Nangong Jue. He also had a video conference, which might not end until 6 pm, so she planned to go directly to the company to accompany her Work with a man and go home together when the time comes.


    Because school was dismissed early in the afternoon on weekends, so when she came, it was only four o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone hadn''t finished get off work yet.


    Le Yao is the big boss, everyone knows him naturally, so she can get in and out very smoothly, but as soon as she got out of the car, she saw two people standing at the gate of the company, it seemed I wanted to go in, but was stopped by the security guard and was talking about something, but the security guard was very responsible, but he was not allowed to enter.


    Le Yao didn''t take it seriously and walked straight over.


    "Chairman." Several security guards greeted Le Yao hurriedly and respectfully.


    "Han Binglan?"


    Le Yao looked back and couldn''t help sneering in her heart, what she was worried about finally happened, and the Shen family really came.


    "Alan, you may not know me, but we are relatives..." Shen Chengzeng looked at Le Yao excitedly, "I''m your uncle..."


    Tao Qing directly blocked Shen Chengzeng three steps away: "Go ahead, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, Alan, although we haven''t met, but they are really relatives, I''m your aunt..." Fan Jingjing hurried forward.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you." But Le Yao turned around and walked straight to the door, "If these two get entangled again, call the police directly."


    Several security guards hurriedly responded.


    Shen Chengzeng''s face is hideous, where did he suffer from this? In the past, he was praised by the stars everywhere he went, but in the past two months, he has become like a rat crossing the street, but it doesn''t matter, he is not good at school, and his mother, blood kinship, that can''t be erased of.


    When Le Yao arrived at Nangong Jue''s office, no one was there. The secretary said that Jue was in a meeting, so she sat on the sofa and played games.


    My company''s national game "Battlefront" is popular all over the country and even abroad, but she, the big boss, can''t play it. However, her level of playing games is really limited, so, at most, she just needs to understand the general situation.


    However, only two games were played. As soon as the door of the office opened, Nangong Jue walked in.


    "Aren''t you going to finish at six o''clock in the evening? It''s only after five o''clock now." Le Yao was surprised.


    "My daughter-in-law is here, how can I still be willing to sit and have a meeting with a group of big men?" Nangong Jue came over and sat beside Le Yao, pulling the person into his arms, " Of course, the daughter-in-law is more important."


    "Nangong Jue." Le Yao suddenly sat up straight, "You are sabotaging, don''t forget, you are making money for me, be careful I deduct your salary..."


    "Don''t worry, the benefits will not be bad." Nangong Jue sneered.


    "By the way, I was downstairs just now, guess who I met?" Le Yao suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Shen Chengzeng and his wife." Nangong Jue was very calm, "I refused to let them in."


    "He said it was my uncle, I really..." Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know how to complain."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： 0724: own relatives

    Chapter 726 0724: My Relatives


    "One billion is not a small amount. Even if someone wants to help them, they may not have this power." Nangong Jue pouted, "So, all they can think of is you, Sui Yuan. My granddaughter, after all, a billion is really trivial to you."


    "Do you mean it?" Le Yao''s eyes widened, "I don''t think it''s small, but it means big." One billion, that''s something she didn''t dare to think about when she was leading a group before. , the results are now trivial?


    "Haha, Mrs. Nangong, don''t you have a correct understanding of your own worth?" Nangong Jue pinched Le Yao''s nose, "Your current worth is conservatively estimated to be Hundreds of billions, and it¡¯s still US dollars, so do you think one billion yuan is too much?¡±


    "If you say that, it doesn''t seem to be much..." Le Yao slapped her mouth, "I used to think that counting money until my hands cramp, now if I exchange all my property If it''s paper money, then..."


    "It is estimated that two floors cannot be installed."


    "Suddenly I feel so powerful, haha."


    "The powerful Mrs. Nangong, can I treat your wage earner? After all, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse..."


    "No problem, I''ll go back and cook you a big meal today." Le Yao waved her hand, "Go..."


    In the end, Nangong Jue did not let go at all.


    "Let go, let''s go back..."


    "I think the reward I want is a bit different from yours."


    "Ah?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Nangong Jue directly pulled the person over and sealed her lips.


    Le Yao originally wanted to struggle, after all, she was in the office, but it didn''t work, instead she went to the lounge inside...


    For the dinner at night, Le Yao naturally had no energy to prepare. In the end, the two of them ate the meal delivered by the hotel, and they settled it in the office.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when the two came out of the office.


    However, Le Yao really underestimated Shen Chengzeng''s perseverance, and was surprised to see him outside the company''s gate.


    "Han Binglan, Nangong Jue." Shen Chengzeng was so angry that he waited at the door for several hours, this pair of dogs... But they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    "Er Master Shen, is it really okay for you to be so persistent?" Nangong Jue smiled, "This has caused us a lot of trouble."


    "I''m sorry, didn''t this just know about Alan''s existence?" Shen Chengzeng rubbed his hands, "My relatives, and they are close relatives, why do they have to recognize each other?"


    "Daughter-in-law, do you want to recognize me?" Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao.


    "I don''t know." Le Yao shook her head, "I don''t want to know."


    "Then let''s go." Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and was about to get into the car.


    "Alan, I know you resent your grandmother, but she is forced to, she doesn''t know your existence, really." Shen Chengzeng hurriedly stopped Le Yao, "Now I heard that I am here , I also came here by plane on purpose, for the sake of the old lady, let''s have a meal together."


    Le Yao sighed: "My grandmother has committed suicide." After that, she got into the car.


    Shen Chengzeng wanted to say something, but was blocked by Nangong Jue, and he could only watch the car go away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： 0725: I am your grandmother

    Chapter 727 0725: I am your grandmother


    Shen Cheng stomped his feet: "What a slut."


    "Okay, let''s figure out a way." Fan Jingjing tugged at his arm, "I guess my mother-in-law will come forward."


    Le Yao knew that the Shen family would not give up, after all, she should be their last straw, so when she saw Sui Yuan the next day, she was not surprised at all, just a little bit Surprised that she actually chased after the exhibition center.


    Because of today''s game conference and the blessing of Wu Ya, many people came, of course, almost all of them were young people.


    Le Yao and the others gathered at the open-air cafe next to the convention and exhibition center an hour in advance. Le Yao is the closest to the convention and exhibition center, so they came first, so I will tell you in the group to chat with.


    Song Qiaoqiao was with Wu Ya at this time, and said that she would come out and bring everyone in.


    Wang Xia came from the school with her junior brother Wen Yu, while Qiao Qiao rushed here from the airport. After all, everyone came at about the same time.


    At this moment, a fashionably and luxuriously dressed old lady came over: "Han Binglan."


    Le Yao raised her eyes and said, "It''s me, who are you?"


    Sui Yuan frowned immediately, this dead girl is really rude, but she came to beg her, so she held back her anger: "I''m your grandmother."


    That''s the tone of talking to Le Yao.


    "Huh?" Le Yao laughed, "Old lady, do you have Alzheimer''s? When you meet someone on the road, say it''s your relative? This is not good..." Come over and beg her, Even with a face of charity, who is used to you?


    Sui Yuan:¡­


    This dead girl doesn''t even recognize her uncle, she doesn''t even recognize her?


    "How do you speak?" Shen Chengzeng, who came over, stared, "This is your grandmother, where is your upbringing? You..."


    "Shut up." At this moment, Qiaoqiao came over, pulled Le Yao behind him, frowned at Shen Chengzeng, "Which green onion are you?"


    "You..."


    "And you, the second old lady of the Shen family." Qiao Qiao ignored Shen Chengzeng at all, but looked at Sui Yuan, "I know that something happened to the Shen family and I came to recognize my granddaughter? Why did you do it earlier? Woolen cloth?"


    "Are you..." Sui Yuan''s expression changed slightly, but she suddenly recognized Qiao Qiao, "The girl from the Qiao family?"


    "Please call me Mr. Qiao." Qiao Qiao smiled, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Sui Yuan''s face was hideous. If it wasn''t outside, she probably would have screamed, but at this time she also raised her finger to Qiaoqiao''s nose: "What are you? You..."


    "Old lady, there is cause and effect." Le Yao stepped forward and slapped Sui Yuan''s hand away, "Furthermore, it is very impolite to hold a finger. "


    Sui Yuan''s body shook.


    Shen Chengzeng hurriedly stepped forward to support his mother, this old lady can''t fall down now, otherwise, she will have to fall down: "Mom, are you all right?"


    Sui Yuan pushed her son''s hand away and stepped forward to Le Yao: "Han Binglan, your mother Cui Na was born to me. If you don''t believe me, you can do a paternity test."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： 0726: New scams

    Chapter 728 0726: New Fraud


    "It''s not necessary." Le Yao shook her head, "What about her who you gave birth to? Did you raise it? Did you admit it? Now that she has been dead for so many years, you came to recognize her. Honey, are you late?"


    Sui Yuan frowned, at first she thought that the dead girl didn''t believe it, but now it seems that she doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t want to recognize her, but they are an established fact, don''t want to recognize her? Then she had to agree, and then she began to burst into tears: "Are you blaming me? Yes, you are indeed qualified to blame me..."


    Le Yao shrinks her neck subconsciously, is this person turning on the shadow mode?


    Jojo also took a step back.


    "What are you two doing?" Wang Xia ran over at this moment, followed by the tall and handsome Wen Yu, "Who is this old lady?"


    Qiao Qiao pointed at Le Yao: "A person who claims to be her grandmother."


    "Ah?" Wang Xia opened her mouth in surprise, "Is this a new generation of advanced touch porcelain? Or is it a new type of fraud?"


    "How do you say?" Jojo was happy.


    "You don''t know, in our place, there are people who specially touch porcelain and rich people, basically three or four people, both old, middle and young, when they see a rich man, Young women will rush up to hug and call husbands, children will call fathers, and if they are rich women, old men will go up to call their daughters-in-law, and even say that the children are waiting at home..." Wang Xia curled her lips, "For this reason, it''s a mess. Many people are divorced, and my dad has met them. I was walking with the old couple that day, and a little girl came up and hugged his leg and called Dad, and said why he didn''t see them for so many days. , we were all stunned at the time.¡±


    "What happened later?" Le Yao heard the spirit.


    "My dad thought he had mistaken the person, so he explained patiently, but the little girl explained his name and company situation clearly, so she came prepared." Wang Xia laughed After a moment, "Fortunately, my Pharaoh is always good at acting and has a mass base. Therefore, my mother didn''t believe the child at all, and finally called the police, but the child turned and ran away."


    "Not bad, not bad." Le Yao nodded, "Praise for Lao Wang."


    "However, the old king next door to my house is not so lucky, he usually gets involved in flowers and weeds, so he was really defrauded of 20,000 yuan, and Aunt Wang fought her for many days. What." After Wang Xia finished speaking, she rubbed her chin and looked at Sui Yuan, "But this is the first time I heard that I came here to recognize my granddaughter. Is it because you want her to retire? But it shouldn''t be, it looks pretty tough. Yeah, it''s probably not going to die for a while..."


    "Then maybe it''s to give property to our family Alan, right?" Qiaoqiao added.


    "Then it can be recognized." Wang Xia nodded.


    Le Yao endured so hard that the corners of her mouth did not lift up, but she still asked Sui Yuan cooperatively: "How much property are you going to give me? Ba Mao, then forget it..."


    Sui Yuan''s face grimaced for a while, then again, but then she couldn''t stop crying: "Alan, I know you have grievances in your heart, but our family love is endless. ...Well, find a place where we can have a good chat..."


    "Sister Lan, Mr. Qiao." At this moment, Song Qiaoqiao beckoned not far away, "Come here quickly."


    Le Yao pulled Qiao Qiao around and left, too lazy to write with these people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： 0727: Brother Ya is mine

    Chapter 729 0727: Brother Ya is mine


    "You..." Shen Chengzeng wanted to stop someone, but Yuan Bin stopped him, "Who are you? Get out of the way?"


    "I warn you, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to harass my wife again." Yuan Bin warned in a deep voice, then glanced at Sui Yuan, "Or, you want to end the Shen family. More thoroughly."


    "You... what do you mean?" Sui Yuan''s expression changed.


    "The current market value of the Shen family''s house is 500 million yuan, but if you dare to slap my wife again, it is estimated that the price will not be that high..."


    "What is Nangong Jue going to do?"


    Sui Yuan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "I''m her grandmother, I''m blood relative, can''t we recognize each other?" She was indeed a little afraid of that Nangong Jue.


    "If the madam is willing, of course there is no problem, but if the madam is not willing, then you are harassing, understand?" After Yuan Bin finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the exhibition center. It has been said that if they want to die, they will not stop them.


    The launch of the game was very successful, and Wu Ya, as the spokesperson, played all the characters in the game. I have to say that this kid was born to eat this bowl of rice. It looks good, not to mention, the key is to act like what.


    Many girls around were screaming.


    "Brother Ya is so handsome, such a boyfriend can probably wake up laughing when he sleeps..."


    "That''s right, although he has only debuted for more than a year, he is good at singing and dancing, and he also has great acting skills. Didn''t he make a cameo appearance in a movie before? Although he didn''t make many appearances, his acting skills were great, who is it? Speaking of little fresh meat, we can only rely on the cutout? Let''s slap them in the face every minute..."


    "Yes, I heard that Brother Ya will appear in an idol drama next. Although it is not the first male, the second male is also very good."


    "Must, I heard that the theme song in it was contracted by Brother Ya, who wrote and sang it."


    ¡­


    Le Yao listened to the discussions of the people around her, and couldn''t help but slap Song Qiaoqiao: "You are very optimistic about Brother Ya, don''t let anyone pry it away."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ya belongs to me, and no one can pry it away." Song Qiaoqiao was full of confidence.


    "Then why are you sitting here? Go backstage, if Brother Ya needs anything..." Wang Xia reminded.


    "Didn''t I accompany you?" Song Qiaoqiao glanced at a few people, "I''m afraid you will be lonely and cold."


    "Come on, we don''t need your match, let''s go." Jojo waved, "Didn''t you find our two teams here? You are redundant here."


    "Mr. Qiao, this is heartbreaking." Song Qiao was happy, "However, I like it, I''m leaving." Then she got up and ran away.


    Le Yao suddenly sighed: "Joe, do you think she and Wu Ya can have a result?"


    "I''m afraid she will be hurt at that time." Le Yao still has lingering fears about what happened to Song Qiaoqiao before, and she has very little contact with Wu Ya, and she really doesn''t know each other. What kind of person is he, and Wu Ya introduced in the original book is Yan Zimeng''s little milk dog, and obeys Yan Zimeng''s words, but now the plot has collapsed long ago, so she can''t use her previous eyes to see others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： 0728: tailgating

    Chapter 730 0728: Rear-end


    "Well, actually I don''t think you need to worry about it." Wang Xia is optimistic, "A life without lovelorn is not perfect. Song Qiaoqiao has experienced it once before, so now, her heart It should be very powerful, so even if Brother Ya doesn''t stay with her in the future, she will be fine, just look for it if it''s a big deal."


    "Have you found it? Since this woman and Wen Dacai have been together, she has always been able to speak and make up stories. It''s amazing." Le Yao gave a thumbs up, "Now if you don''t support the wall, serve you."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, Wenyu and I are fellow villagers, this is my brother..."


    "Two sisters, I''m chasing Sister Xia. In the future, you have to help out. I''ll give everyone a red envelope." Wen Yu said shyly.


    "Hey, hello." Le Yao and Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then both looked ambiguous.


    "What did you say?" Wang Xia glared at Wen Yu, but she couldn''t help blushing, "Okay, let''s watch the show, Brother Ya is going to sing."


    A few people stopped joking.


    The whole press conference lasted for two and a half hours, and it ended at 8:30, and everyone started to go out one after another.


    Outside the convention and exhibition center, although Wang Xia and Wenyu didn''t drive, but the two young people just fell in love, so they left by themselves, ready to go for a walk, and then take a taxi back to school.


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao both brought their cars, so they left separately.


    As for Song Qiaoqiao, with Wu Ya, you don''t need to worry about it.


    "Madam, there is a car following us." Yuan Bin said after driving for a while.


    Tao Qing hurriedly turned around and saw that there were a lot of cars behind her, but she locked a black SUV at a glance: "Brother Bin, let''s see which way is the fairy?"


    "Okay." Yuan Bin nodded.


    Tao Qing called Black Eagle and told him where to pick him up.


    Le Yao also looked back, but she did not recognize which car was following, after all, there were many cars behind, but with Yuan Bin and Tao Qing there, she was not worried at all, and , She now has a modified car, which is anti-collision and bulletproof. As long as there is no grenade bomb, she is not worried about being injured.


    "Madam, fasten your seat belt." Yuan Bin reminded.


    Le Yao nodded.


    The car started to speed up, and then drove up towards the viaduct.


    The car behind also hurriedly followed.


    Le Yao also found the car that was following them, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, who is this? Could it be from the Shen family?


    The car started to speed up, and the cars behind also speeded up.


    Soon to the first entrance.


    When I came, I suddenly changed lanes, and then I heard a bang and rear-ended.


    "Is it Black Hawk? Will it be okay?" Le Yao glanced back.


    "Don''t worry, no." Tao Qing also glanced back, "The car that Black Hawk drives is collision-proof, unless the car behind is also a modified car, otherwise it can only be scrapped in the back. car."


    Le Yao has nothing to worry about.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： 0729: Not sure

    Chapter 731 0729: Not sure


    I soon returned to Longting, and before Nangong Jue came back, Le Yao sent him a message, then washed and slept. .


    And the outcome of the interrogation is really questionable.


    Because the man who drove the car looked like the mysterious man who appeared in the surveillance everywhere.


    However, it just looks like, because there is no face in the monitoring, so I dare not be 100% sure, but since there is a direction, it will not let go, all, that The person nicknamed Shishi, whose real name is Shi Jun, is temporarily unavailable.


    never finished.


    Sui Yuan came to Xiling City this time, and did not notify him, so he did not know that his master was coming, and he did not know that his master was coming to recognize Le Yao, so, When he learned that Le Yao was at the convention and exhibition center, he came here, just in time for the end of the press conference, so he followed and wanted to cause a car accident, but he did not expect that it was indeed a car accident, but


    Sui Yuan also received the news of Shi Jun''s arrest at the same time, and her whole person was suddenly in a bad mood. Even Le Yao''s denial of her made her uncomfortable.


    Shi Jun is the knife in her hand. It is a very useful knife. Now that the knife is gone, what should she do in the future?


    Of course, Sui Yuan regrets even more now that she didn''t notify Shi Jun to cancel the plan.


    However, no matter what she was thinking, things were irreversible.


    Whether Shi Jun is a mysterious person can''t be determined at once, and he can''t find any other criminal evidence for the time being, so he can only be sentenced to one month''s detention for the crime of dangerous driving.


    Shi Jun was not convinced, but he had no choice. He could only hope to find his master. However, the police station did not give him a chance to contact the outside world. He knew that perhaps this time, he should can''t get out.


    After Le Yao got the news, the whole person was a little stunned, how lucky is she? Before the police set up the net of heaven and earth, they did not catch this person. As a result, after chasing it, the person was caught? Although it has not yet been determined, isn''t it said that it is inseparable from ten?


    It''s a bit of a fantasy.


    But think about shaking her head, this is the world of paper people, if she is a real koi, she should have a golden finger or something, for example, there is a space, there is a elf, can grow Vegetables and pigs can be traded by lottery... No matter how bad it is, it''s okay to have a see-through eye or something.


    So, I really think too much.


    On Sunday, Le Yao went to the gourmet restaurant to cook food as usual, and then broadcast it live. After the end, she was going to the company to deliver lunch to Nangong Jue, but she received a call from Yang Jinhan. Tang Wei''s amniotic fluid broke. I''m on my way to the hospital.


    The wife is going to have a child, and it is right for her husband to be nervous, but Le Yao can still hear the depression in Yang Jinhan''s voice.


    "I''ll go there right away." After Le Yao hung up the phone, she handed over the prepared meals to Shen Yi, and asked him to go to the company to deliver the meals, while she took Tao Qing Yuan Bin to the hospital .


    Yang Jinhan was walking around in the corridor, Yang Jinhan''s parents and Tang Weiwei''s parents were sitting on the chairs next to them, but the two families who used to have a good relationship were now clearly separated Sitting there, there was no communication throughout the whole process, and the atmosphere was obviously wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： 0730: How dare he?

    Chapter 732 0730: How dare he?


    Le Yao hurried over, and out of courtesy, she greeted both Yang Yongfa and his wife, and Tang Youde and his wife, and then pulled Yang Jinhan aside: "Ahan, how is Sister Weiwei?"


    "The doctor said it''s not very good, I''m having a caesarean section." Yang Jinhan''s eyes were red.


    "What happened?" Le Yao frowned, Yang Jinhan''s eyes were red, even if she was nervous, it wouldn''t be like this, "When I saw Sister Weiwei before, she was pretty good. Woolen cloth."


    Le Yao frowned even higher, she understood who he was talking about: "How dare he?" Is Yang Jinxuan crazy?


    "Yeah, how dare he?" Yang Jinhan''s face turned hideous, "But, he dares! It''s all my fault... If I hadn''t brought Wei Wei back to the old house early today, if I didn''t leave because of the lab, if..."


    "Ahan." Le Yao''s face sank, "If you want to blame it, blame the evil people. What does it have to do with you?"


    Yang Jinhan immediately looked at Le Yao.


    "We''re right, it''s those who do evil." Le Yao said it again more seriously, "Good people should not suffer the consequences of evil people, it is those evil people who should be condemned. , you can''t feel sorry for yourself, and you can''t stop the responsibility on your own." After a pause, "It''s a bad sentence, why didn''t your parents stop it?"


    "They..." Yang Jinhan closed his eyes, they just didn''t expect their son to be so unbearable, "If there is something wrong with Wei Wei, I will let him pay for his life."


    "Don''t worry, sister Wei Wei has a great fortune, my daughter-in-law is also married, and their mother and daughter will be fine." Le Yao reached out and patted Yang Jinhan''s shoulder, "and Now, you have to adjust your emotions, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and soon, you will welcome your child, and you have to give my son a good first impression..."


    "I..." Yang Jinhan showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Genius, with eight pack abs, black belly..." Le Yao blinked slyly, "Student Yang Jinhan, you can do it."


    Yang Jinhan''s face turned slightly red, thinking of his second-year behavior at that time, he suddenly felt reluctant to face the person in front of him, and the negative emotions just now dissipated a lot.


    "The genius boy is shy?" Le Yao smiled, "It''s really okay, I''ve collected a lot of pictures of beautiful men''s abdominal muscles, if you have nothing to look at, it will be very eye-catching, For example, that popular little boy..." Suddenly he couldn''t speak any more, and he couldn''t help but start to slowly go backwards.


    "I really don''t know, my daughter-in-law still has such a hobby." Nangong Jue came up from the stairs, his voice was very calm, and he couldn''t hear happiness or anger.


    However, Le Yao knew that this guy was angry.


    I''m really annoyed, why are you pulling Yang Jinhan to speak at the entrance of the stairs? Can''t you change place?


    Oops, what a mistake.


    "Tell me, what is the popular little thing? Is it a little boy or a little fresh meat?" Nangong Jue looked straight at Le Yao.


    Yang Jinhan touched his nose, looked at Le Yao helplessly, and then took two steps back silently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： 0731: Mother and child are safe

    Chapter 733 0731: Mother and Child Safe


    Le Yao glared at Yang Jinhan, this unscrupulous guy, but she has no time to worry about this for the time being, she must escape, and then slowly backed away: "Haha, just kidding, just now Han is too nervous, so I''ll tease him..." After speaking, he turned around and ran, anyway, at this time, let''s talk about it after slipping away, and as for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    As a result, just two steps away, the black eagle blocked her way.


    Le Yao stared: "Get out of the way."


    "Madam, please forgive us, if I dare to let you go, then I don''t have to leave in the future, I can only talk about lying down..." Le Yao prayed, "Please madam."


    Le Yao sighed: "Today, am I going to finish playing? It''s really impossible to die..."


    "Since you know, why don''t you come over?" Nangong Jue was about to laugh angrily.


    Le Yao can only turn around and walk slowly to Jue Nangong: "Master, why are you here? Are you here to visit Sister Weiwei? She hasn''t come out yet, But soon, we will be able to meet our daughter-in-law..."


    Nangong Jue just looked at her like that, but just about to say something, the door of the operating room opened: "Is Tang Weiwei''s family here?"


    "I''m here." Yang Jinhan suddenly shouted, then turned around and ran to the door of the delivery room, "Weiwei..."


    "Mother and son are safe." The little nurse said a word and turned back.


    Le Yao suddenly laughed and grabbed Nangong Jue''s hand: "I just said that Sister Wei is auspicious, but..." suddenly sighed, "Mother and son are safe, our daughter-in-law is not already."


    Le Yao glanced at the whole arrogant man, secretly relieved, fortunately, passed the customs.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help but feel relieved, especially Wu Ni, who almost fell to the ground as soon as her body softened. Fortunately, Yang Yongfa supported his wife and patted her. Hand comforting: "It''s alright."


    Wu Ni nodded with red eyes, if Wei Wei''s mother and son really have something, then the Yang family is a sinner.


    Tang Youde glanced at the Yang family couple, only to sigh.


    Jin Xiu didn''t care so much, but sneered at the Yang family couple: "Fortunately, my daughter and grandson are all right, otherwise, I will definitely let you Yang family fill their lives."


    It''s a shame to say this.


    ."


    "What?" Wu Ni''s body shook again, her palms and backs were full of flesh, "Then..."


    "Ahan, that''s your brother, he..." Yang Yongfa also felt bitter in his heart and mouth.


    "Did he take me as a younger brother?" Yang Jinhan sneered, "At the beginning, he looked down on Wei Wei, and he failed Wei Wei, but now, he is still such a beast, parents, who are you? The power given to him? I can''t even protect my own wife and children, so what kind of man am I?"


    Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni couldn''t say a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： 0732: I am missing a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 734 0732: I am missing a daughter-in-law


    Tang Youde and Jin Xiu felt a little relieved, at least the son-in-law was not a fool who blindly protected his family.


    At this moment, the door of the operating room was opened, and Tang Weiwei and the child were pushed out and sent to the ward.


    "Doctor, when will she wake up?" Yang Jinhan looked at Tang Weiwei, who was in a drowsy state, his heart still twitching.


    "She has lost a lot of blood, her body is still weak, and the strength of the anesthetic has not yet passed, so it is estimated that she will not wake up until the middle of the night." The doctor smiled, "But don''t worry, It''s not a big problem, the mother''s body is in good shape, as long as you take good care of it later, it will recover quickly."


    "Thank you." Yang Jinhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Youde and his wife also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as their daughter is okay, everything will be fine.


    Since Tang Weiwei hasn''t woken up yet, Le Yao and Nangong Jue didn''t stay any longer. After all, there are so many people guarding here.


    "Thank you." Yang Jinhan glanced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao gratefully, "When Wei Wei wakes up..."


    "When she wakes up, call me if she wants to eat, and I will do it myself, but you have to tell her that I am not finished with her, she still owes me Where''s my daughter-in-law..." Le Yao looked at Yang Jinhan seriously, "So, let her take good care of her body and try to give me a daughter-in-law next year."


    Yang Jinhan smiled: "Okay, let''s work hard, but my family has an extra son-in-law for you, so, Sir, come on."


    Le Yao is happy.


    However, Nangong Jue''s face was not very good-looking, so he took Le Yao and left.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Le Yao staggered a bit, but was caught by the other side and looked at her waist, but she would not fall.


    Le Yao:¡­


    Yang Jinhan smiled happily in the back.


    This night, Le Yao once again endured the violent storm of Nangong Jue. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already noon and her eyes widened. : "I still have class..." Then I got up, but I felt powerless.


    "I''m asking for leave for you." Nangong Jue walked in with a tray in his hand, "Are you hungry? I stewed bird''s nest."


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." Le Yao shook her head, she couldn''t eat without brushing her teeth.


    In the end, Nangong Jue diligently brought all the washing things to the bed, and even brought the washing basin to her to brush her teeth.


    Le Yao:¡­


    She can''t enjoy this treatment, and she''s not disabled.


    I then pushed the attentive man away, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Nangong Jue suddenly felt extremely lost, why can''t his daughter-in-law be like other women, acting like a baby?


    Le Yao quickly packed up, and after coming out, glanced at Nangong Jue, then walked out with a tray.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t you like it? Then I..."


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but the bedroom is a place to rest. I haven''t reached the point where I can''t move, so I''m going to the restaurant for dinner." Le Yao went downstairs.


    Aunt Bai saw that Le Yao had come down, and hurriedly brought out the food from the kitchen: "Young madam, are you hungry? Hurry up and eat."


    "Thank you, Aunt Bai." Le Yao smiled, then sat down and started eating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： 0733: Do an inspection

    Chapter 735 0733: Check


    Nangong Jue hurried over to accompany him.


    "Nangong Jue, you are so attentive, I know exactly what the purpose is." Le Yao finished eating, then put down her chopsticks, and then looked at Nangong Jue seriously, "But, if I just can''t have children?" In fact, she''s not sure, but, after all, she''s not the original book here, someone who has traveled through, if you really can''t get pregnant, wouldn''t that disappoint him? Therefore, he still has to ask to understand, if he really cares, then there is no need for her to be nostalgic.


    Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, he never thought that Le Yao would not have children, but when he heard the other party''s words, he suddenly realized that these days, he really worked hard, but he But he didn''t consider Le Yao''s feelings.


    Children are really not what you want.


    "Nangong Jue, if I can''t have a child, what are you going to do?" Le Yao tilted her head and looked at Nangong Jue.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m impatient." Nangong Jue sighed, "I didn''t think about your feelings."


    Le Yao frowned.


    already."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Nangong Jue nodded firmly.


    "Okay, since you said so, then I believe it. If you get angry with this in the future, let''s get a divorce." Le Yao got up and went back upstairs. Take the backpack and leave.


    "Daughter-in-law..."


    "Nangong Jue, you''d better think about it, I''m going to school." Le Yao turned around and left, "I won''t be back tonight."


    Nangong Jue wanted to keep him, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only watch Le Yao leave.


    Le Yao was in a bad mood, and she didn''t know why. Anyway, she felt a little depressed. She also asked herself, what if she really couldn''t have children?


    Thinking like this, she made Shen Yi, who was driving, turn a corner and went to the hospital to see if she could have a baby.


    Le Yao didn''t look for someone, but directly looked for Fu Yunshen.


    Fu Yunshen was very surprised: "Are you worried that you have a problem? Why don''t you worry about whether it is the problem with Sir?"


    "Haha." Le Yao laughed when she heard it, "Fu Ershao, what you say will make me think you are interested in me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Yunshen was startled, "It will provoke my relationship with Sir."


    "Okay, I''m not talking nonsense." Le Yao smiled, "Now check it out for me first, if I''m fine, then you can doubt if there is something wrong with him."


    Fu Yunshen nodded: "Okay."


    The inspection was carried out very quickly and was over in an hour, however, the final result will not be available until tomorrow.


    "Remember the results and notify me as soon as possible." Le Yao explained Fu Yunshen, then left the hospital and rushed back to school.


    To Fu Yunshen''s surprise, as soon as Le Yao left, Nangong Jue came.


    "I''m not uncomfortable." Although Nangong Jue felt embarrassed, he had to bite the bullet, "I''m here to check..." After a long pause, he hesitated, "No. Infertility."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： 0734: Concealing each other

    Chapter 736 0734: Concealing each other


    "Cough cough..." Fu Yunshen was choking on his own saliva, what are these two doing? Are you bored or have more money and nowhere to spend?


    "Can you check?" Nangong Jue stared, "If your hospital is not good, then close it quickly, I will re-..."


    "Yes." Fu Yunshen hurriedly waved his hand, "Must be able." Even if he doesn''t have an obstetrics and gynecology department here, he can set up one immediately.


    "Then don''t be long-winded." Nangong Jue frowned, "Slippery."


    "Okay, it''s sloppy." Fu Yunshen resignedly took the boss to check. Of course, like Le Yao, the whole process was kept secret.


    "How long will it take to get the results?" Nangong Jue sorted out his clothes.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Okay, remember to notify me as soon as the result comes out."


    Fu Yunshen nodded, okay, the tone and words of the couple are the same: "I said, Sir, why did you suddenly think of checking this? Are you afraid that you have a problem?"


    Nangong Jue glanced at him.


    "Yes." Fu Yunshen suddenly sighed, "Back then, you were kicked into a big radish by Mrs. Jue... Hehe, I have something else to do, I''ll go first..." Then ran away in a hurry Oh, I got carried away just now, and I even mentioned the dark history of the lord, so I slipped quickly.


    Nangong Jue took a deep breath, then turned to leave, although thinking of Alan''s kick at the time, the place still feels a little uncomfortable, but without that kick, I can''t help myself Hold your daughter-in-law back, right? So, worth it.


    But, to be honest, he was afraid that the kick would leave sequelae, so he came to check.


    If it is because of that kick, he is infertile, then...


    Forget it, if that''s the case, don''t let your daughter-in-law know about it, lest you feel pressured.


    The two kept a secret from each other, but they found the same person to check.


    The next day, Fu Yunshen got the test results immediately, and then called Le Yao first: "Alan, the test results are out."


    "How is it?" Le Yao just finished class, hurriedly walked to the side with her phone in her hands, and motioned to Qiao Qiao to go to the restaurant first.


    "It''s fine." Fu Yunshen looked over the inspection report while calling, "It''s healthy."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, thank you, I''ll get the report later." Then she hung up the phone.


    And before Fu Yunshen''s phone was put down, Nangong Jue''s phone came after him: "How is it?"


    "This..." Fu Yun hesitated for a while.


    "Is there a problem?" Nangong Jue''s heart immediately raised.


    "Hey." Fu Yunshen sighed again.


    "Fu Yunshen, Fu Er." Nangong Jue raised his voice, "You want to die, right?"


    "Haha, just kidding, Sir, you are very healthy." Fu Yunshen didn''t dare to ink, "Nothing at all."


    "Really?"


    "Sir, do I dare to joke about such a thing?"


    "I don''t think you''re joking, I''m worried about whether you''re good at checking this aspect..."


    "Nangong Jue, you can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my medical skills." Fu Yun was furious, "I am an all-round doctor now, no matter which department, I can take the lead. Seeds, so please don''t question."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： 0735: Further interrogation required

    Chapter 737 0735: Further Interrogation Required


    Because there was no problem, both of them were relieved, and then life seemed to return to normal.


    There was news from Hao Kai that he repaired the USB flash drive.


    Le Yao was a little excited after knowing that, and wanted to know what was inside, but Nangong Jue told her apologetically, I am afraid I can''t tell her about it.


    "Is it a secret?" Le Yao is not the kind of person who doesn''t care.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Yes, and it also involves state secrets."


    Le Yao frowned: "Liao Hu is a spy?" This is really unimaginable.


    "This requires further interrogation." Nangong Jue shook his head, the key is now that Zhou Yunmeng is dead, Han Guosheng is also dead, although Liao Hu has been arrested, but if nothing else, he is nothing more than He''s just a little guy. The "third brother" behind him has not yet appeared. He even suspects that the series of actions these people have made against Le Yao are just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Their real purpose is probably not simple.


    Le Yao nodded: "Well, I won''t ask, but if there is anything you can tell me, I hope you don''t hide it from me."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, the mid-term exams are over, and two and a half days passed in a blink of an eye, because graduation is about to happen, so there are a lot of things to do, and there is no vacation after the exam. Soak in the library, after all, to write a graduation thesis.


    "I''ve been tired for several days. Tomorrow is the weekend. Let''s go out for a walk." Qian Meiqi suggested.


    "Okay." Hong Xia was the first to respond.


    "I said sister-in-law, why are you free? Qian Haiyi is slacking you?" Qian Meiqi glanced at Hong Xia.


    Everyone looked at Hong Xia, the key point was that after this woman was greedy with Qian Haiyi, she seldom played with them.


    "What are you doing?" Hong Xia blushed, "Haiyi is very good."


    "Then why are you willing to go shopping with us?" Wang Xia raised her eyebrows.


    "His business is not here, he can''t stay with me every day, right?" Hong Xia raised her hand and patted Wang Xia''s head, "What? I''m not welcome anymore?"


    "Welcome, but you''ll have dinner tomorrow." Qiaoqiao glanced at everyone, "What do you think?"


    "It is necessary." Le Yao nodded, "This woman has abandoned us for so long, and she must eat a big one tomorrow."


    "No problem." Hong Xia smiled, "You can order whatever you want tomorrow, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Then tomorrow I will eat lobster from Australia and beef from Kobe..." Song Qiaoqiao began to order with her fingers.


    "Do you want to eat poor me?" Hong Xia looked innocent, "It feels like the rhythm of eating dirt next."


    "No, let Qian Haiyi pay." Qian Meiqi waved her hand, "I tell you, you are greedy for love, don''t be arrogant, let him spend the money Let him spend, otherwise, he will have no merit at all..."


    Hong Xia couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t say that to your brother, he is very motivated..."


    At this moment, Hong Xia''s cell phone rang, she hurriedly picked it up and looked at it, her face suddenly a little surprised: "Xiao Qianqian, did you tell your brother?"


    "Say what?"


    "Tell me about my treat tomorrow."


    Qian Meiqi shook her head: "We just proposed, how can I say it?" Then she pointed to the mobile phone on the table, "I didn''t move the mobile phone, although I They are brothers and sisters with the same father and mother, but they don''t have the ability to communicate with each other."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： 0736: two hundred thousand

    Chapter 738 0736: Two hundred thousand


    "What happened?" Song Qiaoqiao stretched her head to look, then her eyes widened and her mouth opened, "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao rolled her eyes at Song Qiaoqiao, then leaned over and smiled, "Qian Haiyi is very good, tomorrow''s lobster and beef are available. landed."


    Qian Haiyi directly transferred 200,000 to Hong Xia.


    "With so much money, I can''t..."


    "You can." Qian Meiqi held down Hong Xia''s hand that wanted to make a call, "It''s only right and proper for a man to spend money on a woman."


    "But we''re not married yet." Hong Xia shook her head, then pinched Qian Meiqi''s face, "Sister-in-law in the future, shouldn''t you be angry?"


    As soon as you and Qian Haiyi get the certificate, my parents decided to let you take care of it, so I will need you to give me my pocket money in the future..."


    Hong Xia glanced at everyone nervously.


    "Hong Xia, since you started dating Qian Haiyi, money matters are inevitable." Le Yao reached out and patted Hong Xia''s shoulder, "Your identity is his identity. Inevitably, you have nothing to be embarrassed about." After a pause, "Actually, I know very well what you are thinking, because I had it before."


    Hong Xia looked at Le Yao, and finally smiled: "Okay, I''m hypocritical." Then she shook her phone, "My boyfriend treats you, you can order whatever you want, 200,000... I guess Can survive a few..."


    "Fuck you." Le Yao reached out and scratched Hong Xia''s armpit.


    Everyone laughed.


    , Hong Xia flew to Modu to meet with Qian Haiyi, Song Qiaoqiao went to Wu Ya, Wang Xia was called away by Wen Yu, and finally Le Yao and Qian Meiqi were left.


    The two found a cafe to chat.


    "Sister Lan, where is your lord?"


    "He''s been a little busy these days." Le Yao took a sip of coffee. I''m afraid Liao Hu has encountered a problem. These days, he leaves early and returns late, even in the middle of the night. I just came back. It was too hard. "You should also find a boyfriend."


    "Really? I think so too, but..." Qian Meiqi sighed and stirred the coffee in front of her with a small spoon, "I didn''t find a suitable one." After a pause, "Actually, the key point is that the people chasing me are basically looking at my identity. You know, I used to be a big sister, and there are not many people in the school who are not afraid of me? In the past two years, although I have I''ve changed my mind, but my family is rich and my uncle still has power, so I really don''t feel sincere."


    Le Yao scratched her nose: "How about I introduce you to one? If you are in the right place, there will be no troubles like you said."


    "Okay." Qian Meiqi''s eyes lit up, "Who are you going to introduce to me?"


    "Can you be more reserved?" Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    What''s so reserved? Come on, don''t make up those fakes, and tell me quickly, do you know what you want to introduce?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： 0737: Fiancee

    Chapter 739 0737: Fiancee


    Le Yao:¡­


    Well, the shameless force of Xiao Qianqian if you refuse to obey the wall, it was because of this shamelessness that she successfully joined their study group.


    "Did I know him?" Qian Meiqi came to the nature, "Who is it?"


    "You do know." Le Yao didn''t hide it anymore, "Fu Yunshen, what do you think?"


    "Second Master Fu?" Qian Meiqi exclaimed, "He..."


    "Alan." At this moment, Fu Yunshen just came in from outside, "I''m sorry, I''m late, you didn''t call me just now, I haven''t seen you sitting here. "


    Le Yao:¡­


    What?


    Qian Meiqi:¡­


    What she shouted just now was not a real person, she was just surprised. Moreover, just when Sister Lan said she wanted to introduce this man to herself, the man came running by herself. This is... ape shit?


    Fu Yunshen sat down beside Le Yao: "Did you order me my favorite Blue Mountain?"


    Le Yao glared at him.


    Fu Yunshen clenched his fists at him under the table, and then hurriedly called the waiter: "A cup of Blue Mountain."


    Le Yao just wanted to say something, but someone came after him: "Brother Yunshen..."


    And this person, she knew, was He Yawei.


    He Yawei was also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to meet Le Yao, and her face suddenly sank: "Brother Yunshen, you just made an appointment with them?" So why did you reject yourself?


    "Yes." Fu Yunshen nodded, "So, you better go."


    Le Yao frowned, what''s going on?


    Qian Meiqi also looked at Le Yao, how do you feel that these two have an affair?


    "Second cousin, do you mind if I join you?" He Yawei did not leave, but went to Qian Meiqi''s side and sat down.


    "If you mind, can you go?" Le Yao frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?" He Yawei frowned, "We are relatives, why do you mind?"


    "Haha." Le Yao laughed angrily, "relatives? Why don''t I remember that we are relatives? So, you should leave, we don''t talk speculatively, you don''t feel embarrassed ?"


    "Why is it embarrassing? I''m here for brother Yunshen." He Yawei looked at Fu Yunshen, "We''re getting engaged."


    "Huh?" Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen in surprise.


    "That''s the wishful thinking of the He family." Fu Yunshen sighed helplessly, "I didn''t agree."


    "My grandfather and your grandfather have already talked." He Yawei frowned, "It''s basically settled, otherwise, how could I come here to look for you so shamelessly?"


    "My grandfather said to respect my opinion." Fu Yunshen spread his hands, "and I don''t like you."


    "Why don''t you like me?" He Yawei looked in disbelief, "I''m young and beautiful, I graduated from Beijing University, and I have a good family background..." After saying that, she glanced at Le Yao, "Although the I have a shameless aunt, but our family basically doesn''t communicate with her, so my reputation is also good..."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, even if you are an angel, I don''t like it." Fu Yunshen spread his hands, "So, please don''t bother, okay?"


    "Do you have someone you like? If not..."


    "I have someone I like." Fu Yunshen hurriedly answered, "So, I won''t consider you."


    "Who? Is she?" He Yawei pointed at Le Yao, "but she has..." Suddenly she realized something and turned to look at Qian Meiqi beside her, "Could it be this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： 0738: Love at first sight

    Chapter 740 0738: Love at First Sight


    "I said this girl, what kind of eyes do you have?" Qian Meiqi frowned and looked at He Yawei, "Who are you looking down on?"


    "Hello, my name is He Yawei, the eldest lady of the He family in the imperial capital." He Yawei restrained her contemptuous eyes, smiled, and extended her hand towards Qian Meiqi, "Fu family In the imperial capital, it is also a high-class family, the He family and the Fu family are well matched, so which family are you from?" She really didn''t know Qian Meiqi, or she had seen it before, but didn''t remember it.


    "Hey." Qian Meiqi sighed suddenly, ignoring the other''s hand at all, "I said Miss He, you may have misunderstood."


    "Aren''t you Brother Yunshen''s sweetheart?" He Yawei''s eyes lit up, she calmly retracted her hand, and didn''t mind the other party''s rudeness, "Then I..."


    "I mean, you have misunderstood the matter of love. Love is never measured by the wealth, beauty and ugliness of a family." Qian Meiqi looked at He Yawei with a smile, "Could it be that you Haven''t watched novels, TV shows or anything? Gao Fushuai fell in love with Cinderella, and Gao Fumei fell in love with poor boys, isn''t that normal?"


    He Yawei frowned.


    "Miss He, don''t say you are just a eldest lady of the He family, what if you are the princess and queen? The person who gets him by tough means will never get his heart in this life." Qian Meiqi had a green tea **** expression on her face, "And even if I am a poor girl, Tucun girl, if he likes me, then no one will I can''t stop it, even if he is forced to separate, then I will still be in his heart, hey, are you angry?"


    Fu Yunshen coughed softly: "Well, as long as I don''t agree, no one can force me."


    "Dear, what would you say, it''s great." Qian Meiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she looked at He Yawei again, "You''re probably going to be even more angry, hey, angry You are seriously injured, and you have to mourn."


    Le Yao hurriedly bowed her head, otherwise she was afraid she couldn''t help laughing, tea masters are so skilled, the threshold is not high, whoever learns will know it! These two, Desca is missing a little golden man of them.


    "You..." He Yawei''s calmness could no longer be maintained. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but fortunately she was educated. Getting angry, he turned to look at Fu Yunshen, "Do you really like this person?"


    Fu Yunshen looked at Qian Meiqi, of course he knew that this woman was not a poor girl, and she was willing to accompany him to act, so he owed her once, and then nodded seriously: "Yeah, I fell in love with her at first sight, so don''t pester me, that will only make me feel troublesome, and then it will ruin the friendship between the He family and the Fu family."


    "Grandpa Fu knows?"


    "Xiaomei she..."


    Qian Meiqi suddenly felt a chill, what Xiaomei? You are Xiaomei, and your whole family is Xiaomei.


    "Because Xiaomei hasn''t graduated yet, we want to wait until she graduates." Fu Yunshen looked at Qian Meiqi "with affection", "That''s why we concealed it before."


    "I don''t believe it." He Yawei suddenly smiled, "Fu Yunshen, do you think that if you bring any woman over, I will believe it is your girlfriend?"


    ??****


    ?Fu Yunshen: I said stupid smoke, are you going to kill my love life like this?


    ?Stupid smoke: I said Fu Er, you have to thank me, at least there will be someone who will focus on you, instead of being played around by your cuteness like the original, and it will end miserably .


    ?


    ?Stupid smoke: Okay, Nangong Meimei and He Yawei, choose one of the two.


    ?


    ?Stupid smoke: That''s such a happy decision, when the time comes, you won''t need to thank the matchmaker much, just give hundreds of millions or billions.


    ?Qian Meiqi:¡­


    ?Why no one asks my opinion? I am a party.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： 0739: you two talk

    Chapter 741 0739: You two talk


    Cough! Le Yao sneered, and then gave Qian Meiqi a thumbs up: "That''s great, some people think they are amazing, they want to care about everything, and they don''t even think about it, and others don''t eat her food. Mi Geng didn''t drink her water or even use her wifi, so why let her point fingers?"


    The corner of Fu Yunshen''s mouth also ticked, and then he gave a thumbs up: "Xiaomei is right."


    "Don''t call me Xiaomei." Qian Meiqi stared, "Can''t you hear me?"


    "Then what did you ask me to call you? Honey?"


    "That''s better than Xiaomei." Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes elegantly, "I want to eat the tiramisu opposite, you can buy it."


    "Okay." Fu Yunshen got up and walked towards the cake shop opposite the cafe.


    "Miss He, you can go too, we don''t plan to invite you to eat or drink." Le Yao glanced at He Yawei, "If you continue to stay, we will all be embarrassed for you."


    "Han Binglan." He Yawei squinted at Le Yao, "Don''t forget, my aunt is your mother-in-law."


    "So what?" Le Yao spread her hands.


    "You didn''t help me, but helped her?" He Yawei pointed at Qian Meiqi, "What is she?"


    "She''s my best friend." Le Yao smiled, "And you, in my eyes, are not shit." Then his face sank, "Since you graduated from Beijing University, then Don''t say stupid things here, do stupid things, and disgrace your university."


    "You..."


    "Let''s go, you disturbed our afternoon tea." Le Yao waved her hand impatiently, "Of course, if you like this table, we can give it to you." Then she got up.


    "You...you are good." He Yawei got up and left.


    When I got to the door, I happened to meet Fu Yunshen who came back from buying tiramisu, and the guy asked like a knife: "Is this going? My girlfriend likes the taste. , give you a taste?"


    He Yawei ran away crying.


    Fu Yunshen touched his nose, then walked over and put down the cake: "Thank you."


    "Fu Yunshen, do you think it''s enough to thank you?" Le Yao frowned slightly, "What do you do with the small money? Do you want to find a boyfriend?"


    Fu Yunshen was at a loss for words, indeed, he didn''t think much about getting rid of He Yawei just now, but now...


    Qian Meiqi said nothing at this time, just sat there drinking coffee and eating tiramisu, trying to be a quiet little beauty.


    "How about..." Le Yao glanced at Fu Yunshen, "You two talk?"


    "Huh?" Fu Yun was deeply surprised.


    "What''s the matter? My little money is not worthy of you?" Le Yao frowned.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Le Yao''s face sank, "I''m talking about money or power, when it comes to money, I''m afraid I can compare with the Qian family, right? You guys? The Fu family has to take a big step back, say right... Your Fu family''s social status is indeed not low, but Qian Meiqi''s eldest uncle is not Bai Ding, what''s more, her eldest brother has been doing public welfare recently, and now his reputation is also good. good¡­"


    "I don''t mean to look down on it, I just feel a little surprised." Fu Yunshen hurriedly waved his hand, "What''s more, although I have been in contact with it before, I don''t understand it."


    "That''s ok." Le Yao said and got up, "You guys should understand slowly, I''ll withdraw first." Then he slipped away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： 0740: Left hand pulls right hand

    Chapter 742 0740: Left hand pulls right hand


    Fu Yunshen and Qian Meiqi were instantly embarrassed.


    "Hehe, that..." Fu Yun twitched the corner of his mouth dryly, "I didn''t expect it to be like this, but it''s a matter of love, it''s not something you can talk about, so..."


    "So, why don''t we try everywhere?" After Fu Yunshen finished speaking, his face turned red.


    "You mean you want to do a fake show with me?" Qian Meiqi was also stunned, she never thought about dating her, because...she was a little unconfident to tell the truth.


    "Could it be that you want to give up?" Fu Yun glared deeply, "Didn''t you just say that I was responsible? Can women be scumbags?"


    "How do you talk?" Qian Meiqi also stared, "What eyes are you staring at? Are you bigger than your eyes?"


    "No, I''m not as big as yours." Fu Yunshen blinked, "Now tell me, what do you mean."


    "I''m not interested." Qian Meiqi waved her hand, "For the sake of your good looks, if you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it, but I haven''t talked about it, I don''t know how talk."


    "It''s like I talked about it." Fu Yunshen rolled his eyes.


    "Then I''ll take care of my mother." Qian Meiqi said and took out her mobile phone.


    "What a mother." Fu Yunshen sneered, "I haven''t eaten pork, but I haven''t seen a pig run? It''s just love, but it''s just eating, watching movies, walking on the road, and then going..." The words behind him stopped in a hurry, and the word on the bed almost came out.


    "What was the last time?" Qian Meiqi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Go to the Internet or something."


    Qian Meiqi sneered: "Then let''s go, go to dinner first, then watch a movie, then hit the road, and then go home and surf the Internet."


    Fu Yun nodded and hurriedly stood up.


    "Checkout."


    Fu Yunshen settled the bill and went out of the cafe together.


    "That... a couple, do you want to hold a hand or something?" Fu Yunshen said and stretched out his hand.


    Qian Meiqi was not pretentious, she just held her hand.


    Only, the two held hands for a long time, and finally both frowned.


    "It is said that pulling little hands between couples will make the whole body tense and the palms sweat and the heart beat too fast..." Qian Meiqi slammed it, "But why do I hold your hand, it feels like my left hand How about pulling your right hand?"


    "The pulling time is short?" Fu Yunshen also frowned.


    "Then continue." Qian Meiqi nodded.


    Then they went to eat and watch a movie hand in hand, and finally went to Fu Yunshen''s house hand in hand...


    The next morning, Le Yao couldn''t wait to call Qian Meiqi.


    "I''ll find you right away." Qian Meiqi seemed to have just woken up, "prepare me breakfast."


    Hang up the phone, Le Yao blinked her eyes, and was silent for a while, she seemed to hear Fu Yunshen''s voice on the phone just now, the two of them...are they sleeping in the same bed?


    But she didn''t think much about it, she hurriedly got up and went down to prepare breakfast. As soon as it was served, Qian Meiqi ran in: "I''m starving to death."


    "It''s too intense?" Le Yao looked at Qian Meiqi curiously, "How is Fu Ershao?"


    "Put away the yellow waste in your head." Qian Meiqi swallowed a steamed dumpling in one mouthful, "Fu Ershao and I were together as early as last night. To pay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： 0741: sworn

    Chapter 743 0741: Worship


    Le Yao just took a sip of warm water and sprayed it directly: "Miss Qian, say it again, what are you doing?"


    "We worship the boss. We don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day in the same year." Qian Meiqi took a mouthful of eight treasures porridge, "This porridge is delicious, I have to have another bowl."


    "You wait." Le Yao held down Qian Meiqi''s bowl, "Worship the handle? What''s the situation?"


    "Hey." Qian Meiqi swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at Le Yao and sighed, "Originally, I also think Fu Er is very handsome, it''s good to talk about a little love or something. , but, after you left yesterday, the two of us were going to deepen our relationship and do things that couples should do, but when we held hands..." Said and grabbed Le Yao''s hand, "I haven''t shaken hands with you yet. Excites me."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched.


    "I took his hand, just like the left hand pulling the right hand." Qian Meiqi shrugged, "and he took my hand, like the right hand pulling the left hand, you say, such two Man, can it be done?"


    "Then you..."


    "We thought maybe the contact time was too short, so we went to dinner and watched a movie together, and then went back to his house together..." Qian Meiqi said as if eating It''s not fragrant. "As a result, when we were about to have a kiss, we laughed and couldn''t go on at all. In the end, we could just chat under the quilt..."


    Le Yao held her forehead.


    "So, we are now married, he will be my half-brother, and I will be his half-sister." Qian Meiqi finished, took He picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat, "To be honest, he is not as attractive to me as your eight-treasure porridge."


    "Okay." Le Yao can''t laugh or cry, it''s just that there is no fate.


    "It is necessary, I will send a red envelope." Qian Meiqi said and directly clicked on the Xueba group, and then sent a super big red envelope.


    In the end, except for Le Yao who was very happy, the rest were inexplicable.


    But Qian Meiqi did not explain.


    Le Yao had to say: "Anyway, if you have money to rob, what is she doing? Isn''t it?"


    Everyone always thought it was right, so they grabbed the red envelopes in an instant.


    After breakfast, Le Yao and Qian Meiqi went to the gourmet restaurant together.


    Because Nangong Jue was on a business trip, so, Le Yao and Qian Meiqi went back to school together in the afternoon. Anyway, Qiao Qiao and the others came back.


    Because the food house is not too far from the school, the two decided to take a walk. After all, they ate a lot of good things today, and it is easy to grow meat if they are not active.


    Two people chatting and laughing and walking forward, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin followed.


    Suddenly, Tao Qing who was behind suddenly rushed over and blocked in front of Le Yao and Qian Meiqi, while Yuan Bin stepped forward and kicked the person who rushed over. .


    The sudden change shocked everyone, and Qian Meiqi covered her mouth so she didn''t scream.


    "Tao Qing, protect the young lady and Miss Qian and go first." Yuan Bin explained and was ready to go up to see who that person was.


    The man moved with difficulty, then raised his head and looked at Le Yao: "Han Binglan, save me!"


    Le Yao''s footsteps stopped when she was about to leave. The voice was a bit familiar. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at it, and suddenly took a breath. She knew it, it was Anna, but , how can it become like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： 0742: Please save me

    Chapter 744 0742: Please save me


    Qian Meiqi also recognized Anna, but at this time, she didn''t know how to react, so she could only look at Le Yao, and she was a little scared.


    "It''s okay, you go back to school first." Le Yao patted her shoulder, "You don''t know about this."


    Qian Meiqi nodded: "Then be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Le Yao patted her shoulder, "but you really shouldn''t take it seriously, you must forget it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll forget it when I leave here." Qian Meiqi looked at Le Yao''s serious eyes, and knew that there must be something important, and she didn''t have the ability of Le Yao, So, she won''t make trouble.


    Le Yao nodded, then winked at Tao Qing.


    Tao Qing left with Qian Meiqi.


    And Le Yao waited for Qian Meiqi to leave, and then walked to Anna: "The famous star Anna has ended up in such a field, should I feel sorry for you?"


    "Han Binglan, please come to me and leave here. I will tell you a lot of things you want to know." But I really didn''t know who to go to, let alone who could save her. In the end, I realized that only Han Binglan could save her.


    Of course, Nangong Jue can also help her, but she now understands very well that the man who once blessed her has become the person who hates her the most. As long as she dares to appear, He will be able to rectify himself on the spot.


    "What do I want to know?" Le Yao smiled, "I have money now, so I won''t check it myself?" After speaking, she paused and approached Yan Zimeng , "Do you think so? Miss Yan Zimeng!"


    "You..." Anna, no, it''s time for her to change back to Yan Zimeng, her eyes widened instantly, "You..."


    "Don''t be surprised, in fact, I also know that Yang Jinxuan helped you escape from prison, and then took it abroad to perform plastic surgery on you..." Le Yao looked at the other''s face, "I had to Say, your luck is really good, so many people like you, it''s like the son of luck, but unfortunately, pretending to be struck by lightning..." After a pause, "You have a bad mind, so your luck You will soon be killed... How many people did you kill to deal with me? Your assistants, those passers-by, those police officers who escorted you and the real Anna... So, it''s not a pity for you to die."


    Yan Zimeng''s eyes widened. At this time, she regretted coming to this woman: "How do you know?"


    "If you want to be unknown, you must do it yourself." Le Yao smiled, "Yang Jinxuan is very loyal to you. Love turned hate? So this is called dog bites dog?"


    Yan Zimeng added a bit of dry lips and wanted to smile bitterly, but unfortunately she couldn''t.


    "Now, what secrets do you have that I want to know but don''t know yet?" Le Yao stood up and looked at her condescendingly, "If not, then why should I help you?"


    "I..." Yan Zimeng swallowed hard, and suddenly a light flashed in her mind, "I have."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    "You keep me safe."


    "Don''t say pull down." Le Yao turned around and left.


    "I know who was going to kill you in the first place. If you save me, I will tell you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： 0743: No one was seen

    Chapter 745 0743: No one was seen


    "Are you talking about Zhou Yunmeng or my grandmother? By the way, I also know the people they sent, one is Liao Hu and the other is Shi Jun... You may not know, they are already in prison It''s inside..." Le Yao''s face sank, "By the way, you also sent people, right? But your people are very smart. Did you find Liao Hu or Shi Jun directly?"


    "You know?" Yan Zimeng exclaimed.


    "So, you have no value in letting me take action." Le Yao spread her hands, "No wonder I."


    At this time, Tao Qing had returned and nodded at Le Yao, indicating that she had safely sent Qian Meiqi to school.


    "No." Yan Zimeng hurriedly grabbed Le Yao''s trouser legs, "I still know some things, which must be useful to you, really, but I want to see Sir Sir to say..."


    Le Yao frowned.


    "I did seduce people to kill you, but in fact there is still a force to kill you, but the reason for killing you is not because of your life experience, I don''t know what it is. But I know that person is the third brother..."


    Le Yao paused, this was the second time she heard the name "third brother", last time it was Zhou Yunmeng who said there was a third brother behind Liao Hu, but she never found it A little clue.


    "Okay." Le Yao finally nodded, "I''ll save you temporarily." Then she motioned Yuan Bin and Tao Qing to take the person away.


    Yuan Bin took out a gadget the size of a slap and swiped it on Yan Zimeng''s body, then directly tore off her necklace, ring, anklet, and earrings.


    Le Yao frowned, Yang''s family is in communication, so it''s easy to get some tracking equipment, but I didn''t expect Yan Zimeng and Yang Jinxuan to be so defensive and put so much tracking and positioning equipment.


    Yuan Bin didn''t throw those things away, but opened the instrument and put the things in directly, and then took the people away with Tao Qing.


    However, when I got here, I didn''t see anyone at all.


    Also, the tracking signal disappeared.


    Hyun Bin did not dare to delay, and hurriedly called Yang Jinxuan.


    Yang Jinxuan had previously learned that Tang Weiwei had gone to the old house, but the ghosts and gods even went there. Originally, Yang Jinhan was there, so he would not do well, but his younger brother left later on something.


    Looking at Tang Weiwei stroking her stomach happily, how did he feel it was annoying, and finally he couldn''t hold back and wanted to force her, who knew that the woman was desperately resisting, not only did he fail , but was scratched and injured, and finally alarmed his family. He was slapped severely by his father.


    At this time, his face was red and swollen, and the blood was scabbed on the other side, but it was ugly, so he didn''t dare to go out these days, so he went to Yan Zimeng''s place when it was better , Who knew that the woman actually ran away.


    So, at this time, Yang Jinxuan was like a furious dinosaur, and he had smashed the whole villa to a pulp.


    At this moment, he actually received the news that Yan Zimeng had disappeared, and he became more angry, but he didn''t know how to vent, so he could only scold Hyun Bin, and then Let him hurry to find it, and find someone no matter what.


    But the anger still had nowhere to vent, so the bodyguard went to find two women...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： 0744: Fever

    Chapter 746 0744: Fever


    Nangong Jue had just arrived abroad, and the organization gave him half a year to rest, but he couldn''t really rest, he still had to deal with the company''s affairs, the plate of the Monarch Group was too much It''s too big, and the scope of dabbling is too wide. Although Huo Yi is very capable, sometimes he still needs to come forward.


    He wants to do everything in the company better so that he can earn more money for his wife.


    The original plan was to stay for two days, but after receiving the news from Yuan Bin, he directly held a brief meeting with the leaders of the foreign branch, and then dealt with the particularly important matters urgently After a moment, he threw Fang Ming there, representing him with full authority to handle the next matter, and he returned after staying for a day and a night.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, right?" Le Yao looked at the man who rushed back in the early morning and felt a little distressed.


    "No, Yan Zimeng must be worried." Although Nangong Jue was tired, he was in good spirits, "Alan, I..."


    "Shut up and go to sleep." Le Yao didn''t give him a chance to refute, "Everything has to wait for you to fall asleep, nothing is as important as your health." He pressed the person on the bed, and said that his clothes were stripped in a few seconds, and then he also lay beside him, stretched out his arms and hugged the person, "Close your eyes."


    Nangong Jue laughed. In fact, he was being held by his daughter-in-law. He had a reaction, but he didn''t dare not to listen to the daughter-in-law''s words. After a while, he actually fell asleep.


    Yan Zimeng was placed in the temporary base in Xiling City in the first district of S. It is very safe, not to mention Yang Jinxuan, even the police can''t get in.


    Because I was constantly tortured, I was tired, hungry and scared after running out, so after I came, I had a fever instead.


    People who are not in this area are not allowed to enter and leave, so Fu Yunshen can only be called over.


    "She..." Fu Yunshen was a little surprised. He knew about Yang Jinxuan. After all, the organization had already paid attention to Yang Jinxuan, but he didn''t know that Anna was just Yan Zimeng. When he was so cute, he was still startled. Yang Jinxuan was too cruel, right?


    Yuan Bin smiled, this is not easy to answer.


    "Okay." Fu Yunshen nodded, and after checking Yan Zimeng, he gave her a drip, and added antipyretics, "It''s nothing, it''s just..." That''s it The bottom was torn apart, causing inflammation, plus fatigue. "After this injection, take a break and eat something and you''ll be fine."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although this woman deserves to die, she cannot die now.


    Fu Yunshen took out another bottle of ointment and handed it to Tao Qing: "That... I''ll have to trouble you with this, apply it to her."


    "Where to apply it?" Tao Qing glanced at the bottle that looked like a Sanwu product.


    "It''s..." Fu Yun coughed twice, "It''s a woman''s private parts."


    Tao Qing''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "She is because of that place..." Fu Yunshen could only explain, "It was torn to pieces, if the verification is not eliminated, the fever will be difficult to heal..."


    "Okay." Tao Qing nodded with a black line, "When will she wake up?" After waking up, let her do it herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： 0745: Respect yourself

    Chapter 747 0745: Please Respect


    "You can wake up when the fever subsides." Fu Yunshen glanced at his watch, "This medicine works in half an hour, it should be very fast."


    I have to say, Yan Zimeng''s vitality is still very tenacious, after Tao Qing helped her smear her private parts, after the bottle of drip was finished, the fever subsided, and she woke up that night .


    After waking up, her eyes became a little weird.


    Because she had a dream, she was a group pet in the dream, everyone liked her, especially Nangong Jue, who really abandoned Han Binglan for her, and Yang Jinxuan , Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, Wu Ya¡­


    They are all obsessed with her.


    In the end, her ending was very happy, she married Nangong Jue, and Han Binglan and Yang Jinhan, who did not like her, had to die in the end...


    That is the life she should have, but why is there nothing after opening her eyes?


    Fu Yun was deeply afraid that Yan Zimeng''s condition would recur, so he stayed here, and would come in regularly to check on her, and at this time, he just entered the door and met Yan Zimeng''s opened eyes, slightly She frowned, said nothing, and came over to give her a routine check.


    When Yan Zimeng saw Fu Yunshen, her mood was particularly complicated. In her dream, Fu Yunshen loved her deeply, but because he loved Nangong Jue, he was angry and sad, but he was not willing to blame her In the end, he could only break with Nangong Jue, but he rushed over to save himself when he was in an accident with Weiya, so it seems that one of his legs was broken. Nangong Jue went abroad on the day of his wedding and never came back.


    But at this time, the look in his eyes was so strange and cold.


    Fu Yunshen didn''t pay any attention to her at all, but packed up her tools and instructed her to leave.


    "Yunshen." After all, Yan Zimeng was still reluctant to give up the opportunity.


    Fu Yunshen frowned, why is this person so shameless? I''m not familiar with her, why do you call it such an intimacy? Then he looked back at the other party: "Miss Anna, please respect yourself, we are not familiar with each other."


    "No..." Yan Zimeng shook her head, "We know each other very well, really, Yunshen, I..." I am your Mengmeng.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open and Tao Qing walked in.


    "She''s all right." Fu Yunshen gestured, "but I think this person''s brain may not be very good, if you don''t want an accident, you still have to take it to the hospital for a brain CT. ¡­¡±


    "Your Excellency and Sister Lan are here. Let''s talk about it when we''re done talking." Tao Qing said, then looked at Yan Zimeng, "Can you get up?"


    Yan Zimeng nodded, then sat up with the help of Tao Qing.


    At this moment, Nangong Jue and Le Yao walked in.


    Fu Yunshen saw the two of them and put down the packed box again. He didn''t leave, ready to hear what the woman had to say.


    Yan Zimeng was a little broken. She was about to reveal her identity to Fu Yunshen. Maybe he would sympathize with her, but she was interrupted. However, when she saw Nangong Jue holding Le Yao When her hand came in, she felt uncomfortable again, and immediately looked at Jue Nangong with tears in her eyes: "Ajue..."


    Le Yao shivered for a moment, raised her hand and rubbed her arm, goosebumps arose, she knew that this woman is not so easy to confess, look, this is going to be a moth again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： 0746: I am Yan Zimeng

    Chapter 748 0746: I am Yan Zimeng


    Nangong Jue guesses that he has read too many novels by Mr. Ba, and has a good understanding of all kinds of heroines. He was even popularized by Huo Yi every day. Therefore, in Yanzi When Meng called him tearfully, she hid directly behind Le Yao: "Wife, what''s the matter with this woman? Why do you call me that? It feels disgusting, this is the so-called green tea, Bailianbenlian, right? Quickly get this coquettish **** away and protect your husband..."


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, she raised her hand and slapped him.


    Fu Yunshen next to him directly supported his forehead, thinking that this is serious time, why does the lord seem to have changed? No eye to see.


    Yan Zimeng is even more stunned, is this the cold and domineering lord she knows?


    Tao Qing turned his head and rolled his eyes, then walked over: "Be honest, if you don''t want to be honest, then don''t blame me for sending you to the police station."


    "No, I said." Yan Zimeng shivered when she heard this, then nodded hurriedly, and withdrew her gaze towards Jue Nangong and called, her face has changed now, the other party does not It''s normal to know yourself.


    Nangong Jue wiped his forehead aggrieved, but his daughter-in-law beat him? But beating is kissing and scolding, it is love, so his daughter-in-law kissed him in public.


    Le Yao didn''t know what Nangong Jue was thinking about, but directly pulled people out: "Now it''s business, hurry up and try it yourself."


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao aggrieved.


    "I don''t want to ask, I''ll leave." Le Yao turned around and was about to go out.


    "I ask." Nangong Jue hurriedly stopped Le Yao, in fact, he had already investigated almost what Yan Zimeng wanted to say, but he didn''t want to worry his daughter-in-law. Just tell her, now that I have this opportunity, it is time to let my daughter-in-law know the whole story.


    Le Yao walked to the side and sat down on the chair prepared by Tao Qing, ready to listen.


    Nangong Jue stood in front of Yan Zimeng and looked at her condescendingly, his eyes were very indifferent, where is the tenderness when he saw Le Yao just now, and the tone of his speech is even more cold : "Speak."


    Yan Zimeng opened her mouth, but suddenly did not know how to start.


    "My time is very precious, so if you have nothing to say, don''t waste my time." Nangong Jue turned and walked to Le Yao''s side, holding her hand: "Come on, hand this person over to the police."


    "I said." Yan Zimeng knew that if she couldn''t say anything valuable, she would definitely be abandoned by the other party. Once she returned to Yang Jinxuan''s hands, she would really Life is better than death.


    Le Yao motioned to Nangong Jue to sit beside her: "Since she wants to talk, then listen."


    Nangong Jue really sat down beside Le Yao.


    Tao Qing has taken out the microcomputer and started to record.


    Fu Yunshen sat down as soon as he saw it, it was too abrupt for him to stand, so he also pulled a chair and sat down.


    "I''m not really Anna." Yan Zimeng glanced at everyone, then lowered her eyes to a certain point on the ground, "I''m Yan Zimeng..."


    Because Le Yao and Nangong Jue knew it for a long time, their expressions didn''t change much.


    "What?" But Fu Yunshen suddenly exclaimed, and even moved the chair under him because he stood too fast, making a harsh voice, "Who are you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： 0747: It is related to your background

    Chapter 749 0747: It is related to your life experience


    "Are you really Yan Zimeng?" Fu Yunshen took a step forward, with a little disbelief and eagerness in his eyes, "Aren''t you already..."


    Le Yao sighed, the tragic second male, fortunately, he came here, and then collapsed the original plot, this guy was saved, don''t be stupid now.


    "Yes." Yan Zimeng glanced at Fu Yunshen, then nodded, and then continued to lower her eyes, "I wanted to kill Han Binglan because of jealousy, but... He was rescued by Yang Jinxuan on the way to escort, he bought someone to do something in the car in advance, and then fell into the water on the road..."


    Fu Yunshen sighed suddenly, looked back at the calm Le Yao and Nangong Jue, smiled wryly, then went back and continued to sit.


    "Who is Yang Jinxuan''s bribe?" Nangong Jue began to ask.


    "It''s the driver." Yan Zimeng added a lip, "He also took the initiative to drive the car into the river, and, before that, he secretly opened my handcuffs and shackles..."


    Le Yao frowned, remembering that she and Qiaoqiao also went to the scene when they were salvaged. One of the escorting police officers died on the spot and the other was seriously injured. Turns out that was a traitor.


    "Where did that driver go?"


    "Yang Jinxuan gave him a lot of money, and no one knows where he went." Yan Zimeng sneered, "But later, after I seduced Ma Yue, I accidentally heard He said that the driver was later silenced..."


    Le Yao frowned. In fact, this result was expected. In the eyes of the wicked, only the dead can keep secrets, but those who help the tyrant just don''t understand this. , in the end, it is also self-inflicted.


    "Who is the third brother?"


    "After I fell into the water, I was actually hit on the head, which led to amnesia. Later, when I went abroad, Yang Jinxuan told me that my name was Anna after plastic surgery. For a while, I really thought I was Anna, but then one day I regained my memory, but I didn''t tell him..."


    Le Yao pouted, this is the person who loves each other, unfortunately, they are still guarding each other at such a time, I have to say, it is too ironic.


    "One day I woke up suddenly while taking a nap, and heard the conversation between Yang Jinxuan and Ma Yue outside the door, which mentioned the man named Third Brother, as if..." Yan Zimeng suddenly raised his voice. Looking at Le Yao, "It seems to be related to your background."


    "My background? Don''t make trouble." Le Yao smiled, "My father is the scumbag of Han Sheng, and my mother is Cui Na. These are all paternity tests."


    Yan Zimeng shook her head: "Then I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, according to what they said, who sent the third brother to kill you, and that person seems to be you What kind of relatives, also inadvertently learned of your existence, and do not want you to go back and divide the family property..."


    Le Yao suddenly had a black line, what is this? Even if the plot collapses, it won''t collapse like this? This is completely another derivative of a novel plot, right? Han Binglan''s sideshow?


    It''s so ridiculous.


    Nangong Jue reached out and held Le Yao''s hand.


    "Yan Zimeng, aren''t you making up a story?" Le Yao really didn''t want to believe it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： 0748: The Crucial Point

    Chapter 750 0748: The Crucial Point


    "Haha, I''m already like this, do you think I still have the energy to make up stories to deceive you? Besides, what''s the benefit of me lying to you?" Yan Zimeng laughed at herself. "Anyway, this is what I heard at the time. Later, in order to kill you, I hinted to Yang Jinxuan several times, but he didn''t do anything, so I thought he might not be able to do it, so I thought of recruiting people myself, Ma Yue belongs to Yang Jinxuan. Special assistant, he is very trustworthy and a very capable person, so I seduced him, of course, he didn''t dare, I just used a little trick, and then he used it for me."


    Le Yao frowned, she really didn''t expect that in order to kill herself, this woman could degenerate like this.


    "From Ma Yue''s mouth, I was more sure of what I overheard, Yang Jinxuan asked him to check the third brother, but unfortunately, he found nothing... However, he I found out that the third brother not only contacted him, but also contacted Liao Hu in China, with only one purpose, that is to kill you..." Yan Zimeng suddenly laughed, "Han Binglan, your life is really big."


    Le Yao believed it in her heart, but she still felt it was nonsense, but in the face of the other party''s sour tone, she also smiled: "Yes, I remember what I said, I am the Great Fortune, the Great Fortune, the Great Fortune, of course, you may not know the more crucial thing that can save your life."


    "What is it?" Yan Zimeng was really curious.


    "That''s why I''m a good person, I have three views, I can firmly implement the 24-character core values, I firmly love the country, the party and the people, I never throw things out of the car window, I No spitting, no running red lights, no speeding, and never even wrote a ''come here'' on the scenic spots... You said that a good young woman like me who speaks five, four beauties and three loves, how can God let me have an accident?" Le Yao''s tone was tea-like, and she was particularly squeamish, "So, you can''t help me no matter how much you struggle."


    This time, Fu Yunshen''s mouth twitched, why is this woman so twitchy? However, he remembered the piece of paper he had picked up in the hospital before. On it were 24 words written by Le Yao. Not to mention, it was really appropriate.


    Yan Zimeng was stunned, what did you say? What 24 characters? Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    "Forget it, people like you with wrong views and distorted thoughts may not understand it." Le Yao waved his hand, "But there is one thing you should be able to understand, that is, the evil does not prevail over the righteous. , Sometimes justice may be late, but it will never be absent."


    Yan Zimeng was stunned for a moment, but she felt shocked when she met Le Yao''s eyes.


    Le Yao stood up and glanced at Nangong Jue: "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Nangong Jue nodded.


    Le Yao walked out of the room, and then stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor.


    "I memorized the 24 words you said." Fu Yunshen also walked out.


    Le Yao looked back at him: "What do you think?"


    "Yes." Fu Yun smiled deeply, "Our country must be prosperous, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious, our society must be free, equal, just and legal, and our lives must be patriotic, dedicated, honest and friendly... This is simply the most What about the ideal social form, and now, many of us are working hard for this..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： 0749: want to be happy

    Chapter 751 0749: I want to be happy


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up, she didn''t expect Fu Yunshen''s feelings to be quite in place, although this is the world of paper people, but she is here, then this is the country she loves, and like Nangong The existence of people like Jue is selfless dedication to the beauty of this country.


    However, she did not comment, but said something else.


    "Fu Ershao, can you help me with the Han family and the Cui family to do a paternity test?" Although Le Yao believed Yan Zimeng''s words, she still needed further verification , If there is really a problem with her life experience, then she needs to be prepared. After all, that third brother is different from Zhou Yunmeng and Yan Zimeng, and he is in the dark.


    "Okay." Fu Yun nodded deeply.


    Although Korea Sheng and Cui Na are gone, their immediate family members are still there, such as Han Xueqian, Cui Peng and Cui Li.


    Soon, Nangong Jue also came out.


    Everyone left the base together.


    "Does Yan Zimeng have any requirements?" Le Yao sat in the car and couldn''t help asking Nangong Jue.


    "She said that she knew that she was guilty and that she didn''t want to live, but only to be happy, but she didn''t want to fall into Yang Jinxuan''s hands, then life would be better than death." When Nangong Jue said this, his expression It''s a bit complicated, because Yan Zimeng painfully recounted what happened to Yang Jinxuan, which shocked him.


    He and Hao Kai, Wu Ya, Fu Yunshen, and Yang Jinxuan were young. After he returned to Nangong''s house, he first met Fu Yunshen and Hao Kai, and then when he arrived at Xiling City, he and the Yang family brothers Wu Ya and others became familiar with him. Because of his outstanding ability, everyone respected him very much. Hao Kai and Wu Ya even had a kind of blind worship to him.


    Although Yang Jinxuan and him are not as close as others, they have always had a good relationship.


    But he never thought that Yang Jinxuan''s character would be a problem.


    However, Tang Weiwei was born prematurely before, and what happened to Yan Zimeng now makes him suspicious of Yang Jinxuan''s character.


    "You promised her?" Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Yes."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything, just sighed slightly.


    "Not happy?" Nangong Jue was a little nervous.


    "No." Le Yao shook her head, "I just sighed, thinking back then...Yan Zimeng was your group pet and fans'' group pet, but now..." In place of the real Han Binglan, she still remembers the kind of care Yang Jinxuan gave to Yan Zimeng when she picked up Qiao Qiao at the airport... But I didn''t expect that it was only two years ago, and it was already a matter of people.


    Too ironic.


    Nangong Jue suddenly felt a little guilty. At the beginning, he also took care of Yan Zimeng, but he was extremely cold to his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, his prodigal son turned back, but Yang Jinxuan was obsessed with it. Look, the result Does that make a difference? He is happy and happy, and Yang Jinxuan will soon be punished by law.


    Nangong Jue is not alarmist, because Tang Weiwei sued Yang Jinxuan after she woke up after giving birth.


    Although Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni even begged Tang Weiwei in private, even begged the Tang family couple, and promised that such a thing would not happen in the future, but Tang Weiwei''s attitude was very firm, because he If she doesn''t believe in Yang Jinxuan, she has a son now, so she doesn''t want to be afraid every day, even if Yang Jinhan feels embarrassed, she is willing to divorce.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： 0750: Conditions

    Chapter 752 0750: Conditions


    Yang Jinhan firmly stated that he would not divorce, he wanted to protect his wife and children, because he did not believe that his eldest brother would give up. After all, the previous dream is still fresh in his memory.


    For this reason, Wu Ni almost cried and blinded her eyes, however, there was no room for improvement.


    Of course, after this incident broke out, it also surprised many people. After all, Yang Jinxuan was a big brother in the eyes of everyone.


    But I didn''t expect this big brother to be...


    In fact, even if this is the case, at most everyone thinks that Yang Jinxuan''s love life is not good. He abandoned Tang Weiwei for Yan Zimeng, and now he regrets coming back to harass Tang Weiwei. Such behavior will only Being reprimanded can make relatives uncomfortable.


    However, Yang Jinxuan knows that once he enters the police station, things will never be as simple as they seem. After all, over the years, he has done too much for Yan Zimeng It''s a mistake, and there are even several lives on hand, so once you go in, I am afraid that Nangong Jue will not let himself out.


    So, he can''t go in.


    If you don''t want to go in, you can only let Tang Weiwei withdraw the lawsuit, so he decides to talk to Tang Weiwei.


    As soon as Tang Weiwei came out of the hospital, she went back to the Tang family to confine herself. This matter of hers was handed over to Feng Lianyi, the lawyer introduced to her by Le Yao.


    Feng Lianyi was overwhelmed by Le Yao''s food, and she would eat and drink when she had nothing to do, so she accepted Le Yao''s request for free.


    Therefore, Yang Jinxuan did not see Tang Weiwei, but Feng Lianyi.


    "Young Master Yang, because my client is still undergoing confinement, the situation is special, so if you have anything, you can talk to me directly." Feng Lianyi spoke clearly and neatly.


    "I want to reconcile." Yang Jinxuan suppressed the anger and unwillingness in his heart, and spoke as calmly as possible.


    "Reconciliation?" Feng Lianyi raised his eyebrows slightly, "But my client doesn''t want to reconcile."


    "I know I hurt her, and I want to admit my fault to her face to face." Yang Jinxuan looked at Feng Lianyi, he knew this woman, and it was difficult to deal with, "I failed her back then, but later I felt I regretted it and did the wrong thing... We grew up together, the Tang and Yang families are still friends, I don''t want the two families to be separated because of my mistakes..."


    Feng Lianyi didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly and said.


    "As long as Wei Wei and Ah Han are willing to forgive me, I will do whatever they want." Yang Jinxuan smiled bitterly, "Wei Wei and Ah Han are both kind people, maybe they can''t think of it. If you want me to do something, then I can mention it myself, as long as she gives up suing me, I will be grateful to her for the rest of my life, and I can give up everything in the Yang family and everything in the country, and then go abroad to settle down..."


    Feng Lianyi frowned, but soon returned to normal: "Young Master Yang, I will convey your request to my client, as for the final outcome, I will wait for me. I''ll notify you when the person concerned makes it."


    "Thank you." Yang Jinxuan nodded, then got up and left.


    Feng Lianyi sighed, Yan Zimeng, Yan Zimeng, you are really a scourge, look, what a good person has caused you trouble, of course, Yang Jinxuan himself is also a scum, Otherwise, it is impossible for Yan Zimeng to be blinded. After all, among so many people, you are the only one who fell into it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： 0751: Discuss

    Chapter 753 0751: Discuss


    But look at other people Nangong Jue, Yan Zimeng liked people at that time, but people called him a clean and neat man, how comfortable is life now?


    So, character determines destiny.


    However, as a professional lawyer, Feng Lianyi usually just entertains herself and slanders her. If it really comes to the real thing, she will never bring her own personal feelings.


    Tang Weiwei''s body recovered very well. The child came out after two days in the incubator. Now he can eat and sleep very cute.


    She stayed in the hospital for five days and was discharged, and then went straight back to the Tang family for confinement.


    When Feng Lianyi arrived at the Tang family, he saw Yang Yongfa and his wife at the door. They came to visit their grandson, but they were rejected by the Tang family again.


    The meaning of Tang Youde and Jin Xiu is very simple, when did Yang Jinxuan''s threat contact, when did Tang Wei take his son back.


    Before that, don¡¯t see each other, so as not to put pressure on Wei Wei.


    Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni are really sad.


    Feng Lianyi politely greeted the two of them, then entered Tang''s house and relayed Yang Jinxuan''s words to Tang Weiwei. Although she didn''t want to see Yang Jinxuan, as a professional lawyer, she would not She can only analyze the pros and cons of her own emotions, and the final decision will be made by the parties themselves.


    Tang Weiwei is also a little undecided. The reason why she is cruel is that she does not want to be harassed by him. If he really can go abroad and not come back, then she does not have to sue him. go to jail.


    However, what she is not sure about is, can that man really leave?


    "You think about it first, don''t worry." Feng Lianyi smiled, "It''s best to discuss it with your family. If you have anything, just call me directly."


    "Thank you lawyer Feng." Tang Wei nodded gratefully.


    When Feng Lianyi left the Tang family, he found that Yang Yongfa and his wife hadn''t left, they seemed to be waiting for him.


    Sure enough, Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni came over and said, "Lawyer Feng, can you talk a few words?"


    Feng Lianyi looked back at the Tang family''s villa, then nodded: "Okay."


    Half an hour later, Feng Lianyi, Yang Yongfa, and Wu Ni sat in a private room in the teahouse of the Monarch Hotel.


    The environment here is good, and the room is soundproof, so you are not afraid of being eavesdropped.


    "If you have anything to say, please say it directly." After Feng Lianyi sat down, he looked at the other''s husband and wife very seriously.


    But she didn''t dare to say this, because the Yang family owed the Tang family, and now, she only hoped that Tang Weiwei could change her mind.


    "In fact, Mrs. Yang should also understand the whole story. In fact, no one can stand it. If my client was really..." Feng Lianyi paused, "You have Have you thought about what my client''s situation will be in the future?"


    Yang Yong sighed: "We understand, so we are willing to make up for whatever she wants." Now he can''t say what to tell Tang Weiwei not to sue his eldest son.


    Feng Lianyi nodded: "Before going to Tang''s house, Yang Dashao just found me and said his appeal, and I will convey your words, and then it depends on my client''s decision. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： 0752: Sirs phone

    Chapter 754 0752: Sir''s Phone


    "We know." Yang Yongfa nodded, "We are looking for Miss Feng, just want you to convey Wei Wei, any request she makes, we will agree, let her not have any concerns..."


    "Okay, I''ll pass it on as well." Feng Lianyi nodded, "Then I won''t disturb the two of you, farewell."


    At this time, Tang Weiwei told her parents and husband what Feng Lianyi had brought.


    "Wei Wei, whatever you want to do, I will support you." Yang Jinhan''s attitude is very clear, "It is true that he is my eldest brother, but I am still your husband, and no one can hurt you. of."


    "Thank you, Ah Han." Tang Wei smiled, she didn''t really care about anyone''s attitude, the only thing she cared about was her husband''s attitude, and from beginning to end, Yang Jinhan gave her everything It''s support, it''s enough to have these.


    "Fool, we are husband and wife." Yang Jinhan touched Tang Weiwei''s head, "It''s still confinement, don''t think too much, just do what you decide."


    "I think about it." Tang Wei smiled and nodded, then lay down.


    At this moment, Yang Jinhan''s phone vibrated, and he glanced at it: "It''s Sir, you rest well, I''ll answer the phone."


    Tang nodded slightly.


    Yang Jinhan walked out of the room with the phone.


    Jin Xiu tucked her daughter into the corner: "Don''t think about it, with us, Han''s attitude is enough to explain everything."


    "I know mom." Tang nodded slightly, "I know how to do it."


    Jin Xiu also nodded, just about to let out his anger when he got up, but suddenly stopped: "By the way, Ah Hao is very happy to know that you have given birth to a son, but he is about to graduate soon, so for the time being I won''t come back, I will come back after graduation, but he always wanted to call you, but he didn''t dare because of the time difference, for fear of disturbing you."


    "You tell him not to go back and forth, it''s only a few months away from graduation, don''t worry." Tang Wei smiled, her relationship with her brother Tang Hao has always been very good, if not She was going to study abroad, but Ah Hao would not go out either. As a result, when she came back after graduation, Ah Hao was delayed for another two years.


    Kim Soo nodded and went out.


    Yang Jinhan was not in a good mood at this time, because Jue Nangong told him that there were several murder cases on Yang Jinxuan, and the police had already prepared to file a public prosecution, even if Tang Weiwei wanted to withdraw the case, he could not withdraw .


    "Brother Sir, didn''t you make a mistake?" Yang Jinhan frowned, even if his eldest brother is a bit scumbag, he shouldn''t kill people.


    Although Yang Jinhan has the highest IQ among all people, he pays more attention to academic things. The most gossip in his life is probably the middle two who molested Le Yao back then.


    Jue Nangong knew Yang Jinhan, so he was very calm about his doubts: "Is it wrong, the law will make the most fair judgment, and now, the reason why I am revealing this to you is because Hope you can make the best choice."


    Yang Jinhan was silent.


    Nangong Jue said nothing, but hung up the phone.


    Influence, but if they are appealing against Yang Jinxuan, then the implication will be much smaller.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： 0753: Escape

    Chapter 755 0753: Escape


    "It doesn''t count." Nangong Jue shook his head, "I won''t disregard discipline for the sake of some personal feelings."


    "Then you told Yang Jinhan that if he accidentally missed something, wouldn''t Yang Jinxuan prepare in advance? What if he escapes? Isn''t this a scare?" Le Yao But it felt inappropriate, "When he goes abroad, if you want to arrest him, I''m afraid it will be difficult..."


    Nangong Jue laughed: "hitting the grass can scare the snake, but the snake has to be able to run away. If not, it will lead the snake out of the hole."


    "Okay, you are the boss and you have the final say." As soon as Le Yao heard it, she knew that the other party must be fully prepared, so she stopped paying attention.


    Yang Jinxuan was really nervous. He even found that there were plainclothes surveillance near his residence and company, so he made a decision, that is to escape and find him at the police left before.


    However, when he ordered a ticket on the grounds of a business trip, he found that his information had been frozen, and he could not buy tickets online at all.


    In such a case, even if he buys a ticket, I am afraid he will be stopped at the airport.


    "The action is really fast enough." Yang Jinxuan''s face was a little ugly, "However, can this trap me? I look down on me too much."


    "I know mom." Tang nodded slightly, "I know how to do it."


    Jin Xiu also nodded, just about to let out his anger when he got up, but suddenly stopped: "By the way, Ah Hao is very happy to know that you have given birth to a son, but he is about to graduate soon, so for the time being I won''t come back, I will come back after graduation, but he always wanted to call you, but he didn''t dare because of the time difference, for fear of disturbing you."


    "You tell him not to go back and forth, it''s only a few months away from graduation, don''t worry." Tang Wei smiled, her relationship with her brother Tang Hao has always been very good, if not She was going to study abroad, but Ah Hao would not go out either. As a result, when she came back after graduation, Ah Hao was delayed for another two years.


    Kim Soo nodded and went out.


    Yang Jinhan was not in a good mood at this time, because Jue Nangong told him that there were several murder cases on Yang Jinxuan, and the police had already prepared to file a public prosecution, even if Tang Weiwei wanted to withdraw the case, he could not withdraw .


    "Brother Sir, didn''t you make a mistake?" Yang Jinhan frowned, even if his eldest brother is a bit scumbag, he shouldn''t kill people.


    Although Yang Jinhan has the highest IQ among all people, he pays more attention to academic things. The most gossip in his life is probably the middle two who molested Le Yao back then.


    Jue Nangong knew Yang Jinhan, so he was very calm about his doubts: "Is it wrong, the law will make the most fair judgment, and now, the reason why I am revealing this to you is because Hope you can make the best choice."


    Yang Jinhan was silent.


    Nangong Jue said nothing, but hung up the phone.


    Influence, but if they are appealing against Yang Jinxuan, then the implication will be much smaller.


    Yes, but if they are appealing against Yang Jinxuan,


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： 0754: Wanted

    Chapter 756 0754: Wanted


    Yang Jinxuan frowned. He knew the third brother. When Yan Zimeng secretly hooked up with Ma Yue to kill Han Binglan, according to Ma Yue, the third brother had contacted him. But how did he find himself?


    Hua Zi shook his head: "I answered the phone ten minutes ago and said I wanted to meet with you, and said he had a way to help you leave."


    Yang Jinxuan was silent for a long time before nodding: "Let''s meet then."


    agreed?"


    "Yes." Hua Zi nodded, "Young Master agreed to meet you."


    "Then I''ll be there in half an hour." After the third brother finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Yang Jinxuan frowned, this third brother seems to know his own east wing well, it seems that person is indeed not simple, of course, he will not sit here waiting for the third brother, but transfer One place, his current situation, naturally he has to be more careful, who knows if this third brother is a nurse?


    However, the place where he is located is quite high, so you can clearly see the situation in that house.


    Yang Jinxuan nodded, and then returned to the yard.


    "Young Master Yang, hello." The man smiled at Yang Jinxuan, "I showed up to show my sincerity, everyone called me third brother, but Yang Da Just don''t call me Asan directly."


    Yang Jinxuan looked at the other party: "You are not from China."


    "Yes, I''m from R country." The third brother smiled, "However, it''s not about where I am from now, right?"


    Yang Jinxuan nodded: "Yes, then talk about what should be discussed. Now that I have been wanted by the Chinese police, it seems that it is useless if you look for me."


    "No, my boss said, you are a good partner."


    Yang Jinxuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Actually, we all had the same goal before, we wanted to kill Han Binglan, but unfortunately, that woman''s luck was so good that she couldn''t succeed every time..."


    "Who is your master?"


    "This..." The third brother hesitated for a while, "If we cooperate, I will let you go out, and then we will see you naturally."


    Yang Jinxuan can''t walk now, if someone really helps, he would like to try, so he nodded.


    Nangong Jue also sent people to look for Yang Jinxuan everywhere, and searched his property, but no one was found at all, Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni were stunned, how could the eldest son be arrested Wanted? Isn''t it just too much for my brother and sister? Even if he ran away, he wouldn''t be wanted.


    At this moment, Lu Min''an took the lead in bringing people to find him.


    "What? Smuggling cultural relics and contraband?" Yang Yongfa was stunned when he heard Lu Min''an''s words, "Is it a misunderstanding?"


    The Yang family has always been in the communication industry. The main product is the mobile phone, and the market share has always been very good. However, illegal things are resolutely not to be done.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： 0755: My life is big

    Chapter 757 0755: My life is big


    "If there is no conclusive evidence, we will not come." Lu Min''an looked at Yang Yongfa very seriously, "So Yang Dong, I hope you can cooperate."


    Yang Yong gave a wry smile, not cooperating. He nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, I will cooperate, but if it''s a misunderstanding..."


    "If it is a misunderstanding, the police will clarify for the Yang family, and if there is any loss, the state will also compensate according to the law."


    Yang Yongfa, what more can he say? Only company personnel can cooperate with all police actions.


    The investigation went well.


    Yang Yongfa retired five years ago and left the company to his eldest son. Wu Ni is a housewife and does not participate in the company''s affairs.


    After graduating from university, Yang Jinhan joined the company''s R&D department, but he went back to do scientific research after only half a year, and never participated in the company''s application.


    The company''s accounts are very clear, and there is no problem at all. However, during the review, it was found that Yang Jinxuan had made frequent investments in recent years, and some of them were successful but also failed. Exceptionally, failed investments are very large.


    This is a person who can see the problem.


    Yang Yongfa naturally saw the problem and broke into a cold sweat. If he said that the eldest son was fine, he would not be able to say it himself.


    Fortunately, there is no problem with the Yang family, so the police will not embarrass such a national brand, and they will be removed soon.


    Yang Jinhan didn''t want to go back to the company, so Yang Yongfa had to come out again and take over the company''s affairs.


    Nangong Jue''s heart is a little heavy, because Yang Jinxuan has never been found, then it is very likely that others have left China, which means that someone helped.


    However, Yan Zimeng didn''t know which foreign forces Yang Jinxuan had connections with.


    In the end, he had to activate the wanted order in the S first district, that is, the world wanted.


    So, he left Xiling City by plane, but instead of going abroad directly, he went to Hong Kong City.


    After changing another identity in Hong Kong City, I went to the United States, and then transferred to the Y country from the United States.


    In a castle-like villa on the outskirts of the capital of country Y, Yang Jinxuan finally met the boss behind the third brother.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Baron." When Yang Jinxuan saw the other party, he smiled, "Didn''t I hear that something happened to you?"


    "My fate is great." Mei Yehan gestured, "Sit down." Then he poured two glasses of red wine, handed a glass to Yang Jinxuan, and smiled, "However, Sir life is pretty big.¡±


    Yang Jinxuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "You and him..."


    "I suspect he is from the police." Mei Yehan took a sip of red wine, then looked at Yang Jinxuan, "You''ve known him for so many years, don''t you notice?"


    Yang Jinxuan frowned, then smiled: "Lord Baron, are you joking?"


    "I also hope I''m joking, but the demise of the Locke consortium has nothing to do with him... And I was forced to jump into the sea by him..." Mei Ye smiled coldly, "And, He was shot by me before." He pointed to his head, "He was shot here, do you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： 0756: Recording

    Chapter 758 0756: Recording


    Yang Jinxuan took a deep breath: "None of us knew he was injured, and we didn''t even see that he was injured..."


    "Hehe, if he wasn''t a secret agent, why would he hide his appearance at the Locke auction?" Mei Yehan leaned back on the sofa, "That''s why I told him later. The reason why the Medallion Group terminated the cooperation.¡±


    He and Nangong Jue are completely on the opposite side, not because of women, but because of...


    "Okay, anyway, I''m like this now, it doesn''t matter what his identity is." Yang Jinxuan was silent for a while and then waved his hand, "Now I''m curious, why did you kill Han Binglan, is it just that? Because Nangong Jue may be from the police?"


    Mei Yehan smiled: "Because of a private matter." A look of disgust and coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Jinxuan didn''t ask any more questions, but he was more curious.


    These things did not affect Le Yao, she is still continuing her last semester of university life, the courses are basically over, and now more need to prepare is the thesis.


    But she won''t go out to find a job if she doesn''t continue her studies, so it''s very easy.


    Fu Yunshen finally made the paternity test that Le Yao needed, which surprised him, because the paternity test showed that Le Yao had no blood relationship with Korea Sheng, and he had no blood relationship with Cui Yao. There is no blood relationship at home.


    Le Yao was not surprised. When Yan Zimeng said those words, she probably guessed that she might have triggered a hidden plot. Let''s see, it really is.


    At this time, Hao Kai finally restored the USB flash drive that Liao Hu left to Zhou Yunmeng, but there was not much in it, only five recordings, it was Liao Hu and another In the dialogue between people, it can be judged from Liao Hu''s words that the other party is the mysterious "third brother".


    The first dialogue lasted for about ten seconds. It was the "third brother" who had the evidence of Liao Hu stealing and killing children, and even his cuckolding with Korea Sheng, Liao Hu said compromise.


    There are car accidents, etc., and there is even a beauty trick, that is, people seduce Nangong Jue, then Han Binglan, who is infatuated with Nangong Jue, will definitely have no love...


    I have to say that the original book Han Binglan really died, so the story is over, but she came through the book, so the story can only continue.


    The third paragraph lasted for more than 20 seconds. It was the third brother who scolded Liao Hu for not doing things well, and finally told him to stay still, he would find someone else to take action.


    The fourth paragraph lasted for more than ten seconds. It was the third brother who told Liao Hu not to act rashly, because it had already attracted the attention of the other side, and he was determined not to let the people there pay attention to Han Binglan.


    Which side is that side, I don''t know.


    The fifth paragraph is what Liao Hu said by himself. It lasts for more than ten seconds, but it is very unclear and creaky. I don¡¯t know if it was a problem during the recording, or because U The damage to the disk affects the quality, and after listening carefully, I vaguely hear the people inside mention the words Golden Triangle, Eighth Master, Luo He.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： 0757: related to life experience

    Chapter 759 0757: It is related to life experience


    Le Yao is the party involved, so she was allowed to come and listen to these recordings. She was not surprised by the contents. After all, the paternity test was released, and Fu Er was absolutely She will not deceive her, so those who want to kill her are indeed related to her background, and it is very likely that her existence will block the interests of those people.


    So, she took out the personal report she asked Fu Er to do.


    "This is..." Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao.


    "When Yan Zimeng said there was something wrong with my life experience, I asked Fu Ershao." Le Yao spread her hands, "Let him do a paternity test for me, Cui Li and Han Xueqian. , the result is what you saw, I have nothing to do with them."


    Nangong Jue frowned, which really surprised him. Not only was his daughter-in-law not a child of the Han family, but she had nothing to do with the Cui family.


    That has nothing to do with the Shen family in the capital.


    Who controls everything here? So who are the parents of your daughter-in-law?


    "Ajue, I think, can you check the Golden Triangle to see if there is an eighth master, or if there is someone surnamed Luo or something..." Le Yao sighed, although this It''s a bit difficult, but money can make a ghost run the mill, so check it out.


    As for she is not Cui Na''s daughter, then she has no right to inherit her property. Le Yao never thought about it, should she let her out after inheriting it? Someone from the cheap Cui family? That''s absolutely impossible.


    When everything is checked, she will donate all of Trine''s money.


    Le Yao is the party involved, so she was allowed to come and listen to these recordings. She was not surprised by the contents. After all, the paternity test was released, and Fu Er was absolutely She will not deceive her, so those who want to kill her are indeed related to her background, and it is very likely that her existence will block the interests of those people.


    So, she took out the personal report she asked Fu Er to do.


    "This is..." Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao.


    "When Yan Zimeng said there was something wrong with my life experience, I asked Fu Ershao." Le Yao spread her hands, "Let him do a paternity test for me, Cui Li and Han Xueqian. , the result is what you saw, I have nothing to do with them."


    Nangong Jue frowned, which really surprised him. Not only was his daughter-in-law not a child of the Han family, but she had nothing to do with the Cui family.


    That has nothing to do with the Shen family in the capital.


    Who controls everything here? So who are the parents of your daughter-in-law?


    "Ajue, I think, can you check the Golden Triangle to see if there is an eighth master, or if there is someone surnamed Luo or something..." Le Yao sighed, although this It''s a bit difficult, but money can make a ghost run the mill, so check it out.


    As for she is not Cui Na''s daughter, then she has no right to inherit her property. Le Yao never thought about it, should she let her out after inheriting it? Someone from the cheap Cui family? That is absolutely impossible.


    When everything is checked, she will donate all of Trine''s money.


    As for her not being Cui Na''s daughter, then she has no right to inherit her property. Le Yao never thought about it, should she let her go after inheriting it? Someone from the cheap Cui family? That is absolutely impossible. All the money was donated.


    When everything is checked, she will donate all of Trine''s money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： 0758: I can write novels

    Chapter 760 0758: I can write a novel


    Lu Min''an interrogated Liao Hu again.


    After listening to the recording on the USB flash drive, Liao Hu smiled: "You guys are really amazing, and you found this. Since that''s the case, I have nothing to hide."


    He told everything he knew.


    The reason why he voluntarily surrendered was actually to save his life...


    Nangong Jue specially sent the black eagle to the Golden Triangle. The investigation takes time, so there is no rush.


    Although Le Yao is also curious about the result of this side quest that she triggered, but she also knows that it is useless to worry, so she still goes to school step by step, cooks food, and occasionally dances square dance.


    However, this matter is too mysterious and may involve too much, so she only told Qiao Qiao, subconsciously, she didn''t want to hide it from Qiao Qiao.


    "What?" Jojo was stunned, "Are you telling a story?"


    "I also think it''s like a story." Le Yao sighed.


    "But baby, it''s fine." Qiao Qiao came over and hugged Le Yao, "No matter who you are, you are my baby."


    "My beauties are the best." Le Yao rested her chin on Qiao Qiao''s shoulders, "However, after knowing this, I have been thinking about it, you say , will I be the daughter of the Golden Triangle Poison King? When you said that, how rich I am, but the business there doesn¡¯t seem to be serious, so should I kill my relatives righteously?¡±


    The corner of Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched, let go of Le Yao, and then put her hands on her shoulders: "Baby, I think, you think a little too much."


    "Haha." Le Yao was delighted, "It''s all like this, can I do it without thinking? I''m still wondering if my mother will be a princess or queen of a certain country or something. Well, by then, am I not the richest and most honorable woman in the world?"


    "Haha." Qiaoqiao also smiled, "Baby, I think you can write novels, and now online writers are also very popular, otherwise, you can write a novel if you want We don''t want to write a boss, we don''t want a male protagonist, let yourself be the female protagonist, and then this bizarre life experience may be conferred by a book."


    Le Yao:¡­


    She felt that the woman was mocking her, and she had the evidence.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and everyone is showing their arms and legs.


    In May, Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen held a wedding, and the young couple moved to their own house to live a little life. However, Longting also kept a room here, and Le Yao still hoped that they were all right Come back and spend more time with your parents.


    The young couple naturally agreed.


    After getting married, Han Xiangdong also got the graduation certificate from the auto repair school, and then started to prepare for the opening of the auto repair factory.


    Le Yao is only responsible for investing money, and the rest will be ignored.


    The Monarch Group does not design the automotive field, but the Qiao Group is the automotive industry, and is naturally familiar with the auto repair, so Qiao Qiao also directly invests, and directly dispatches a few A knowledgeable person came to point Han Xiangdong.


    Because I have money, so the auto repair factory directly buys the land and builds the factory itself. Far.


    Happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： 0759: Graduation

    Chapter 761 0759: Graduation


    Because it was originally an auto repair factory, it was renovated very quickly. It was renovated in half a month. Biggest auto repair shop.


    In addition, Le Yao also bought a unit from the first floor to the fifth and sixth floor of an old residential building across the road to use it as a staff dormitory.


    After all the hardware facilities are ready, she will leave it alone and leave the rest to Han Xiangdong to manage.


    And Qiaoqiao directly sent the money to Le Yao. As for whether the contract is not a contract, I don''t ask.


    Han Xiangdong became busy immediately, but the whole person seemed more energetic, man, he really must have a career to support him.


    As June enters, the weather starts to heat up.


    After finishing the final exam, Le Yao and others conducted a thesis defense, and after the results came out, they officially graduated.


    Graduation season is generally a sad season. There are scenes of crying, crying and chirping everywhere on campus. The most important thing is the campus couples. .


    The form of breakup is also varied.


    If you are free and easy, they will go their separate ways after crying.


    And for the opposite purpose of the future, then fight and go their separate ways.


    ¡­


    However, Le Yao and others don''t have these feelings. Even if they graduate, they are still connected, so there''s really nothing to cry about.


    Qian Meiqi and Wang Xia did not dare to relax, they both prepared for the test, in fact, the postgraduate entrance examination in school is usually in the second semester of the junior year, but they were afraid of bad review, so they prepared for the university Exams after graduation.


    Be a classmate.


    Hong Xia entered the university directly for postgraduate study. She was recommended by others, but her wedding with Qian Haiyi was on the agenda and was scheduled for September. It was issued, urging everyone to prepare "red bombs".


    Song Qiaoqiao was the happiest, and went to Wu Ya studio to report with her graduation certificate. Since then, she has officially become Wu Ya''s assistant.


    The easiest thing is Le Yao and Qiao Qiao. After Qiao Qiao graduated, she immediately became the president of Qiao Group, which she couldn''t avoid, and Le Yao... officially became a housewife, part-time respected The chairman of Jue Group and the chef of Le Yao Food House.


    The investigation on the Black Hawk''s side is obviously not going very smoothly. After all, the Golden Triangle is a special place, especially exclusive. The matter is even more comparable to the sky, and if one does not get it right, it will be fatal.


    However, a little news came back, that is, there is no one called "Eighth Master" there, there are quite a few people with the surname Luo, but the one who can be related to Le Yao is obviously No.


    Nangong Jue told him not to worry, but to check slowly, and the main thing was to ensure his own safety.


    The Monarch has two big meetings a year, the mid-year meeting and the year-end meeting, although the pronunciation is the same, but one is the middle of the year and the other is the end of the year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： 0760: Mid-Year Meeting

    Chapter 762 0760: Mid-Year Meeting


    The mid-year meeting is basically at the end of June and the beginning of July. It summarizes the operation of the first half of the year, mainly to find problems, so as to ensure the operation of the second half of the year.


    This year''s mid-year meeting is scheduled for early July.


    As the legal person and leader of the group, even if Le Yao does not usually participate in the operation, she still has to participate.


    "Do I really want to go?" Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue with some hesitation, "I really don''t understand the company at all, then..."


    "You can just sit down then." Nangong Jue rubbed Le Yao''s head, "I''m here."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, she would still be a mascot.


    Because the headquarters of the Monarch Group has moved to Xiling City, the meeting will naturally be held in Xiling City in the middle of the year. This kind of meeting comes from the heads of various regions and various branches. ''s leader.


    Because there are so many fields involved in the Monarch Group, there are more than 200 branches around the world, and there are more than 200 for the leader alone. In addition, everyone must bring an administrative secretary , plus the general heads of the various regions and the heads of various departments in the headquarters, so the number of people expected to attend the meeting exceeded 600 people.


    This number sounds astounding.


    The address of the meeting was held in the 1,000-person conference room at the Monarch Headquarters.


    Le Yao walked in and couldn''t help laughing: "You didn''t design this place according to the school''s amphitheatre, right?"


    "My wife knows me." Nangong Jue shook Le Yao''s hand.


    Le Yao just wanted to say something, but Huo Yi next to him became dissatisfied: "I said, can you two show off your love? What kind of occasion is this? I''m still biting my ears, watching me toothache."


    "Are you jealous?" Le Yao glanced back at him, "Then hurry up and catch Xiao Taozi."


    Huo Yi sighed suddenly, he thought too, but that little girl doesn''t look soft and cute, but it''s quite hard to chase, no, he has to work harder.


    Soon, people of all skin tones and languages ??filled the conference room one after another.


    Le Yao is actually a little nervous. Although he has passed CET 4, he has never used it much, so he can at most introduce himself in English, but it is not enough to introduce the company.


    "It''s good to speak Chinese." Nangong Jue reminded, "Their bosses are Chinese, so they all learn Chinese, and some of them speak better than us."


    Le Yao immediately relaxed when she heard it, she stood up to say hello, thanked everyone for their dedication to the company, and then handed it over to Nangong Jue.


    The following people obviously can understand, even if there are some Chinese who are not good, they are all with simultaneous translation, so there is no obstacle.


    , Therefore, the report is the leader of the region.


    But they all report in English.


    What Le Yao listened to was in the fog, and she didn''t understand many technical terms at all. In the end, she simply stopped listening. It was too torturous, so she began to look at the people present. Nice looking, that guy''s hair color is so pretty...


    Suddenly, she met a pair of aggressive eyes, and the owner of those eyes was an acquaintance, it was Ai Chen, a girl named Amy in English.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： 0761: Grateful

    Chapter 763 0761: Thank you


    Ai Chen is Nangong Jue''s European assistant, in fact, the person in charge of the European region, so it is normal for her to come to the meeting.


    To this girl, Le Yao''s mood is a little complicated, because she lost her qualification to be a mother to save Nangong Jue, which is very cruel to a woman.


    And the life-saving grace is a great grace, if possible, she would like to thank her with Nangong Jue.


    However, her mind is not pure, she wants to sleep with her man and wants to take her place, so she can''t be grateful.


    Ai Chen smiled slightly at Le Yao, put away the aggression just now, and her eyes became calm, but she quickly lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes.


    Le Yao also nodded slightly, basic courtesy, she will not lose it.


    At this moment, under the table, Nangong Jue suddenly held Le Yao''s hand.


    Le Yao looked at him in surprise.


    Nangong Jue also looked over and even smiled at her.


    If it''s not too much, then she won''t be angry.


    Ai Chen, who was sitting opposite, looked at the two people looking at each other affectionately, but unconsciously held her hands. She thought about giving up, but she couldn''t. The position next to Ajue , it should be hers.


    Suddenly I felt a sharp gaze, and I looked at it subconsciously, but it was Huo Yi''s eyes that were half-smiling, and my heart suddenly trembled, and I hurriedly lowered my eyes, it took a long time to calm down down.


    Huo Yi, this **** man, he has broken his own good things several times.


    Forget it, find a chance, today, she must control her emotions.


    The morning meeting came to an end soon, there was an hour and a half for everyone to eat and rest, and the meeting will continue at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The Monarch Group has a total of three staff restaurants. Today, for the meeting, one of the restaurants is specially set up to entertain the meeting staff.


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue were not special either, they went to the restaurant with everyone.


    Because there are people from all over the world, the restaurant provides food from all over the world, so that people in any place can eat the food of their hometown.


    Nangong Jue and Le Yao both chose Chinese food, and they each asked for a bowl of fried noodles and sat down.


    "Master, Sister-in-law." Ai Chen came over with a plate, "Can I sit?"


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao.


    "Sorry, there are people here." Le Yao refused her request, "There are seats next to me."


    Ai Chen''s expression stiffened for a while, but he quickly smiled: "Then I''m sitting here, I didn''t expect the food at the headquarters to be so good, and I can still eat authentic Sichuan cuisine." Sitting next door, she still spoke to them familiarly, "Sir, see when I can be transferred to the headquarters to work?" She had mentioned before that the original lord agreed, but she didn''t know it later. Why it was rejected again, it must be the ghost of Han Binglan.


    Nangong Jue didn''t speak, and bowed his head to eat noodles. At this time, there are many mistakes. If his wife is not happy, he can only sleep in the guest room tonight, and he doesn''t want it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： 0762: Cant be wasted

    Chapter 764 0762: Don''t Waste


    Therefore, the atmosphere is so awkward.


    Even the people at the adjacent table seemed to feel the difference in the atmosphere here, and looked sideways.


    Ai Chen''s face felt hot, and his eyes were where others could not see, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, but when he turned his head, he regained his clarity, and even asked again: "Sir Lord, when can I be transferred to the headquarters? I have mentioned it a few times before, and it stands to reason that my qualifications should be acceptable, right?"


    You won''t answer me? I still have to ask you to answer.


    Nangong Jue picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of Le Yao''s mouth, then glanced at Ai Chen: "In terms of personnel transfer, you should ask Huo Yi, he is in charge of these. "


    At this moment, Huo Yi came over with the food and sat down beside Nangong Jue: "Sir, I heard you calling me just now?"


    "Assistant Ai is looking for you." Nangong Jue lowered his head and finished the last bite of noodles, then put down his chopsticks.


    Because what Le Yao wanted was a small bowl, she also finished her meal.


    Nangong Jue took the two people''s bowls and chopsticks and sent them to the collection area, and then came to sign Le Yao''s hand and left first.


    Ai Chen couldn''t control her emotions, but because so many people were there, she could only stir the rice in the bowl vigorously.


    "I said Amy." Huo Yi moved a position here, then said with a smile, "I will persuade you one last time, it''s not yours, don''t force it."


    Amy looked up suddenly.


    Huo Yi was taken aback, because the look in the other party''s eyes was too scary, so he patted his chest in a hurry: "Don''t scare me, I''m only for the sake of us working together for so long. As you said, your lord won''t accept you, so what can you do even if you toss? Maybe the friendship will be gone. If I were you, I would..."


    Amy suddenly got up and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Huo Yi stopped her, "I haven''t eaten yet. We refuse to waste food here."


    "You..."


    Right? Food waste is a crime, but the company''s punishment is still very humane. The first time a warning, the second time a fine of ten times and a notice of criticism, the third time it is forbidden to eat in the cafeteria and the bonus of the year is deducted, and the fourth time Then I''ll be expelled directly..." Then she pointed to her plate, "It''s common sense to eat as much as you want."


    Ai Chen felt like she was going crazy, but when so many people were around, she really couldn''t do whatever she wanted, so she could only sit down and finish the meal in a fit of anger before leaving.


    Huo Yi glanced at Ai Chen''s back, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "You are really amazing." Fang Ming waited for Ai Chen to leave, then came over with his plate and sat opposite Huo Yi.


    "This is actually your job, I did it for you." Huo Yi glanced at Fang Ming, "How do you thank me?"


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll say a few more words to you in front of my sister?" Fang Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, "You know, although Xiao Tao is my cousin, she has been closest to me since she was a child. Honey, my words still work."


    "Then it''s settled." Huo Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Uncle brother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： 0763: Uncle Brother

    Chapter 765 0763: Uncle


    "Cough cough..." Fang Ming was choked by his own saliva, this eldest brother''s call is simply... magical, if it weren''t for the character of this person For the sake of it, he didn''t even want to pay attention to this person.


    "Drink water." Huo Yi handed over a bottle of water, "You''re such a big man, you still can''t take care of yourself." Then he handed over a tissue, "I need you to help you. Wipe your mouth?"


    Fang Ming shivered for a while, but fortunately he resisted, and then glanced at Huo Yi: "Dead ghost, stay away from me."


    Now it''s Huo Yi''s turn to cough.


    The corner of Fang Ming''s mouth twitched.


    "Uncle, I was wrong." Huo Yi surrendered first, "Can we stop making trouble?"


    "Okay, for the sake of your filial piety, I''ll give you some news." Fang Ming also became serious.


    Huo Yi wants to get angry, how is God so filial to you? However, he held back, waiting for his daughter-in-law to catch up before taking care of this brother-in-law: "You say."


    "The middle of next month is my grandfather''s 80th birthday." Fang Ming lowered his voice slightly, "I tell you, as long as my brother nods, then your brother-in-law will definitely not run away. already."


    Huo Yi was a little stunned.


    "Let me tell you, although our Fangjia is not a big house, it is also prosperous. It is the largest household in the village, because my family has a large population, and most of them are They were all boys. My grandfather had three brothers and no sisters, and then the three brothers each gave birth to three sons, but none of them had daughters. In my father¡¯s generation, my uncle¡¯s two sons were born, and my father also gave birth to two sons. As far as my uncle is lucky, the first child is a son, but the second child has a little cousin, don''t you know, my family has a running water table for three days, and the little girl is the group pet of the Fang family..."


    Huo Yi nodded, if he hadn''t been pampered and grown up, Xiao Taozi wouldn''t have such a simple and lovely character.


    "My grandparents'' closest junior is Xiao Taozi, everyone has to stand aside" Fang Ming reached out and patted Huo Yi''s shoulder, "Xiao Taozi is also the most filial, so... even if she thinks you No matter how good, if grandparents don''t nod, then she won''t agree to you..."


    Huo Yi was stunned, no wonder, he could feel that the little girl was different to him. Promise to go further with yourself, it turns out that the problem is here.


    "My grandfather likes to play chess and drink Pu''er tea, and my grandma likes to embroider and listen to Beijing drums..." After Fang Ming finished speaking, he left with an empty plate.


    Fang Ming gave him a white look: "It''s too early to call it, it''s not too late to call it after the old man and the old lady nodded." After speaking, he went straight away.


    "I''m not." Huo Yi curled his lips proudly, catching up and grabbing Fang Ming''s shoulder, "My brother-in-law, you still can''t get rid of it."


    "Okay, but I have to remind you that I have three brothers at home, and I have two older brothers above me, so you have to call third uncle brother." Fang Ming pushed Huo Yi away , "My eldest brother loves Xiao Taozi even more, and the force value is very high, so, can you call it out, let''s talk about it."


    Huo Yi:¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： 0764: Intestinal cramps

    Chapter 766 0764: Intestinal Spasms


    At one o''clock, the meeting continues.


    Le Yao still sits next to Nangong Jue as a mascot. Occasionally when someone looks at her, she just smiles. The rest of the time, she sits quietly and secretly observes everyone present.


    The leaders of each district are in the first row.


    In fact, Le Yao can see Ai Chen as soon as she lifts her eyes. In the morning, Ai Chen''s eyes were always on Nangong Jue''s face, but in the afternoon, she found that the girl lowered her head .


    Is it hard to beat while eating? Desperate for Nangong Jue? But it shouldn''t, that girl looks like a strong anti-attack ability.


    As a result of looking at it, she found that the other party seemed to be wrong. Occasionally, her face was pale when she raised it, and her hand seemed to be covering her stomach. If it was not fake, then this is definitely a symptom of discomfort what.


    Although I hate this woman, if something happens to this woman at the meeting, it will be very troublesome, so I immediately reminded Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue looked at Ai Chen, and seemed to have found a problem, so he hurriedly interrupted the person who was speaking and asked Fang Ming to check it out, but Ai Chen couldn''t hold it any longer, and directly fainted...


    In the hospital.


    Fu Yunshen glanced at Le Yao: "Acute intestinal spasm, now I have taken medication, and the symptoms are relieved."


    "That''s good." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that the woman might have other problems, "What caused it?"


    "This situation is more frequent, such as eating and talking in a hurry, and eating directly after exercise, etc., which may be caused..."


    Le Yao nodded, that was probably stimulated by them during lunch.


    "But Alan, this girl..." Fu Yunshen suddenly lowered his voice, "Why don''t you go back and let someone else come?"


    "Why?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "That..." Fu Yunshen didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t say that this woman had an affair with Sir, right? Bah, is it related?


    "Because she likes Arjue?" Le Yao smiled.


    "You know?" Fu Yun was deeply surprised.


    "So many people know about it, shouldn''t I know?" Le Yao rolled his eyes at him, then suddenly sighed, "But I said Fu Er, what do you mean, if I I don''t know, are you trying to hide from me?"


    "No, nothing." Fu Yunshen hurriedly waved his hand, "I''m not afraid that the woman will wake up and respond to you later? That''s why..."


    "Then I thank you." Le Yao smiled.


    "You''re welcome." Fu Yunshen also laughed.


    Le Yao gave him a roll of eyes, then pushed the door into the ward, because she heard the movement inside, she should have woken up.


    Ai Chen did wake up, but she was stunned for a moment when she found herself lying on the hospital bed, and at this time, Le Yao came in. It''s a little more complicated.


    "Acute intestinal spasm." Le Yao walked to the bedside and looked at Ai Chen condescendingly, "It won''t kill you, but the pain can kill you."


    "I won''t thank you." Ai Chen''s eyes were not good.


    "I didn''t intend to ask you to thank me." Le Yao smiled, "After all, your presence can help me test Arjue''s feelings for me. Speaking of which, I have to thank you too."


    "You..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： 0765: dizzy

    Chapter 767 0765: Breathless


    Ai Chen was successfully beaten by Le Yao and began to have a stomachache again.


    Fu Yunshen gave Le Yao a helpless look: "Why don''t you go back first, otherwise, I guess this girl will live here for a long time."


    Le Yao said she was helpless, was this girl¡¯s previous fighting power fake? Just a few words to make yourself angry like this? Then she really shouldn''t stay, after all, she is Arjue''s savior, I''m really **** off...


    She was a good person, so she left the hospital.


    Fu Yunshen found an **** to take care of Ai Chen.


    Ai Chen looked at the unfamiliar escort, but even more angry, because she felt that if Le Yao served her here, although she felt disgusted, she would always balance her heart, and Nangong Jue I should have come to see her, but now...


    Therefore, Ai Chen succeeded again and made himself dizzy.


    When Le Yao returned to the Monarch Building, the meeting just ended. There will be a dinner in the evening, which will start in two hours, but it is set at the Earl Hotel. Well, it''s just a cafeteria, it''s okay to have a meal, but not a dinner party.


    "I still want to attend the dinner?" Le Yao is really not interested in these things, and has been a mascot for a day. What she wants to do most at night is to make a bowl of hand-rolled noodles, and then Lying on the sofa reading novels, she just discovered recently that other books by the stupid author of this book, Zixue Ningyan, can be read here, so she became fascinated by a farming essay called " There is room for a sturdy peasant girl", which is much better than the boss and the like. I have read more than 100 chapters, and I still want to continue.


    "Do you want me to bring other female companions?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Hey." Le Yao sighed, "Okay."


    The two left the company and went to the hotel.


    The company is very close to the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Le Yao saw a familiar face, but at this time he had changed out of the security team''s clothes, wearing a dark blue suit and dark red tie, don''t say Pretty handsome.


    This person is Li Bing, the former security captain of the hotel.


    Seeing the chairman and his wife coming, Li Bing hurriedly and respectfully greeted him.


    "Promotion?" Le Yao looked at Li Bing with a smile, "Not bad, work hard."


    "Thank you, Madam." Li Bing answered in a loud voice, excitedly, "I will do my best." At first, Manager Hou said that he was in the eyes of his wife. At that time, he was dealing with someone destroying flowers and trees, but he didn''t expect to be seen by his wife, and within two months, he was promoted to the Minister of Security.


    The security department has two main responsibilities, one is the security of the entire hotel, and the other is the parking service and guidance of the parking lot.


    The salary is more than double the original.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Li Bing, then dragged his daughter-in-law and hurried inside.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Le Yao patted Nangong Jue''s arm inexplicably, "It''s still early."


    "Could it be that I asked you to continue joking with that kid?" Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao, "Do you think I am such a generous person?"


    Le Yao:¡­


    This man has water in his head?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： 0766: Dinner Dance

    Chapter 768 0766: Dinner Dance


    Le Yao laughed: "Are you wrong?"


    Nangong Jue''s face was even more ugly, let''s see, he still despised himself, and then glared at him: "Is there something wrong, don''t you know?"


    Le Yao rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t believe you don''t know this, when Cui Peng got angry and was led by this Li Bing when the Monarch Group held a meeting. thing."


    "I also remembered what you said. I remembered that Cui Peng lost money." Nangong Jue nodded, "That kid was the security captain just now, that''s not bad." Where is he? I don''t remember, it''s just that I don''t like my daughter-in-law looking at other men.


    "Okay, don''t be weird, you''re the most handsome in this world." Le Yao poked Nangong Jue, "You''re in your thirties, and you look like three years old. , let me tell you, Shuo Shuo is calmer than you."


    "My wife, why am I calm?" Nangong Jue smiled proudly, "Is that so?"


    Le Yao pinched him.


    As soon as the two entered the room, Fang Ming came over with the styling team and dress jewelry.


    When the tossing is over, it is almost time to start the banquet.


    "That Amy knows there is a dinner party tonight, right?" Le Yao took Nangong Jue''s arm and got into the elevator, suddenly asked.


    "I know." Nangong Jue nodded, "Why do you ask this?"


    "I''m thinking, is she unable to participate? Will it be uncomfortable?" Le Yao gloated with some wicked taste.


    "You." Nangong Jue smiled, "What about her."


    "Yes, you can leave it alone, but, after all, she is a manager of a large area. I am afraid that she will hate my company because of love and toss my company, and I will lose all the money ah..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s not so capable." Nangong Jue patted the back of Le Yao''s hand, "I said I would be optimistic about your money, and I will never break my promise."


    "That''s good." Le Yao nodded, and at this time, the elevator also stopped at the floor of the banquet hall.


    When she arrived at the banquet hall, Le Yao found that almost all the people had changed their clothes and re-styled their styles. Men were fine, suits were fine. Putting on an evening dress and painting delicate makeup, it can be seen that they are all prepared.


    As soon as Nangong Jue and Le Yao appeared, everyone greeted them, and languages ??from all over the world floated out. Of course, most of them were Chinese. .


    The greeting finally passed, and the banquet time began.


    The official process, the host Huo Yi came to the stage and said a few high-sounding polite words, and then Nangong Jue and Le Yao came to the stage, after saying thank you, and then announced the half-year rewards of each branch , and then there were awards for outstanding employees of various branches. After a wave of small climaxes, the dance began.


    Nangong Jue and Le Yao performed an opening dance, and then everyone was free.


    However, Le Yao actually saw that Ai Chen. Although she put on makeup, she could see that the little face was still a little pale. On the dance floor.


    "Daughter-in-law, you have to look at me." Nangong Jue was very dissatisfied with Le Yao''s inattentiveness, so he could only remind her.


    "I saw that Amy, she''s really dedicated." Le Yao rolled her eyes at him, "I haven''t seen the man who danced with her during the meeting. Do you know him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： 0767: Duke Byron

    Chapter 769 0767: Duke Byron


    Nangong Jue looked over, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "It turned out to be him."


    Le Yao blinked her eyes, she really knew: "The person who pursues Ai Chen?"


    Nangong Jue''s face was a little dark: "Mei Yehan remember?"


    "Remember, isn''t your rotten peach blossom?" Le Yao gave him a meaningful look.


    Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao.


    Le Yao was slightly taken aback, because the other party''s look was a little serious: "What''s wrong?"


    Nangong Jue pondered for a while, and seemed to be considering whether to speak. At this moment, the blond man had seen Nangong Jue and Le Yao, and actually pulled Ai Chen off the dance floor. When he came over, he opened his arms at Nangong Jue all the way: "Sir, it''s been a long time." He spoke in English.


    Nangong Jue directly stretched out a hand: "This is China, Duke Byron." He spoke Chinese.


    Le Yao was surprised, Duke, this is a member of the royal family of Y country, and his background is really not small.


    "Okay okay." Byron seemed helpless to reach out and shake Nangong Jue, "I respect the etiquette of each country." slip.


    "When did you arrive in China? Why didn''t you say hello? At least I can show the friendship of the landlord." Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao and sat together, motioning to Byron and Ai Chen Also sit.


    "I just got off the plane in two hours." Byron spread his hands towards Nangong Jue, then made a gesture of invitation to Ai Chen, and when Ai Chen sat down, he sat down beside him , that acted very gentlemanly.


    Le Yao had studied some Western etiquette at the beginning. After all, when she was leading a group, she might not meet anyone, and she couldn¡¯t ask or not know, but she knew that it was necessary to cultivate A real gentleman has to go through at least three generations. It is not the kind of action that everyone sees on the surface. It is a gentleman. A gentleman is a kind of upbringing and quality in the bones.


    In her eyes, Byron is a real gentleman.


    Ai Chen is actually a little embarrassed, she should not stay, but she is not reconciled, she thinks that she is sick and hospitalized, Sir should be concerned about it? Even if she said a word, she would feel comfortable. However, she found that she was wrong again. For such a long time, don''t say anything of concern, even her eyes never landed on her face, and she felt cold again. .


    "Then are you here for business or..." Nangong Jue handed a glass of juice to Le Yao, while he gestured to Byron with a glass of champagne.


    "I have nothing to do for a walk." Byron''s hand also made a walking motion, which was a bit funny.


    Le Yao laughed.


    "Beautiful lady, when you smile, it''s like a hundred flowers blooming..."


    "Thank you." Le Yao nodded politely.


    "This is my wife. According to Chinese etiquette, you have to call your sister-in-law." Nangong Jue glared at Byron.


    Can''t you allow me to ask my beautiful sister-in-law to dance?" After speaking, he got up and bent over to make a gesture of invitation.


    "I... don''t want to dance." Le Yao doesn''t know why, although this looks very good, but there is an inexplicable vigilance in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： 0768: Hip-hop

    Chapter 770 0768: Hip-hop


    Byron may not have thought that Le Yao would reject him outright, at that moment, the surprise on his face could not be hidden, but he quickly recovered: "That''s too Sorry."


    "How about I dance with you?" Nangong Jue suddenly said.


    "This..." Byron''s eyes lit up, but the words on his mouth were hesitant, "This is not good?"


    I think I''m fine."


    Le Yao''s eyes widened when she heard this, God, what did she hear? Street dance? It''s a bit subversive cognition, not to mention that in such a company dinner, Sir is trying to let go of himself?


    "If that''s the case, then... please." Byron''s eyes flashed.


    Nangong Jue got up, took off his tuxedo that matched Le Yao''s dress, and took off his tie.


    what to do.


    Byron also took off his suit and tie, and walked into the dance floor with Nangong Jue.


    The eyes and mouths of the people around were opened to the maximum, and then everyone was excited.


    Soon, the warm and rhythmic music sounded. Although the two were still wearing shirts and trousers, they actually danced hip-hop. What kind of hip-hop and thunderbolt are really handy, even from time to time. It''s really hard to see that these two men are in their thirties when they perform such difficult technical movements as somersaults and spins.


    "Han Binglan, it''s just a dance with someone, you''re pushing it." Ai Chen looked at Le Yao angrily, "If you don''t force Ajue, you really..."


    "I''m happy." Le Yao frowned, this woman really has a hole in her head.


    "Do you know who Byron is? How about a dance?"


    "I don''t like who I love." Nangong Jue gave Ai Chen a white look, then ran to the edge of the dance floor with her skirt in hand, "Husband, he''s so handsome..." There''s no way, it''s true handsome.


    When the people around saw Le Yao screaming, they all screamed, and for a while, the elegant and dignified dance party turned into a temple fair scene in seconds.


    After about ten minutes, Byron stopped first, which means admitting defeat.


    Nangong Jue also stopped with a handsome appearance.


    There was a warm applause all around.


    "Ajue, you are still so... charming." Byron patted Jue Nangong on the shoulder, "This reminds me of fifteen years ago..."


    "Forget about the past, people, you have to look forward." Nangong Jue smiled and walked towards Le Yao.


    "Husband..." Le Yao immediately hugged Jue Nangong in excitement, "It''s amazing..."


    "I''m sweating."


    "It''s okay, I don''t dislike it." Le Yao hugged him excitedly and kissed him.


    Nangong Jue pressed Le Yao and kissed her hard for a while before releasing.


    The people around burst into laughter.


    Le Yao blushed.


    "Okay, let''s continue." Nangong Jue raised his hand and gestured, "It''s good to eat, drink and have fun, everyone can experience all the projects in the hotel today for free, and work hard when you go back tomorrow. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： 0769: go ahead and say

    Chapter 771 0769: Go and say


    Everyone responded loudly.


    Nangong Jue then looked at Byron: "I''m going to change clothes, do I need a room for you?"


    "I have already opened my room." Byron shrugged, "But remember to ask the front desk to refund the room fee for me."


    "You want to be beautiful." Nangong Jue took Le Yao and left.


    Ai Chen looked at the backs of the two and seemed to be unable to do anything other than get angry.


    Byron glanced at Ai Chen and smiled: "Don''t think about it, Arge, you should find a man to marry."


    "Haha." Ai Chen glanced at Byron, "It''s as if you can think." He suddenly approached Byron''s ear and lowered his voice, "You said if When the lord knows that you actually have thoughts about him, will he disgust you?"


    "Go ahead and say it." Byron didn''t mind at all, "The outside world knows, but I''m pursuing you."


    "You..."


    "Haha..." Byron leaned over and kissed Ai Chen''s cheek, then turned and left.


    Ai Chen wanted to get angry, but found that his stomach seemed to be starting to ache again, so he took a few deep breaths at will to suppress the fire.


    The soothing music has been restored at the banquet, and everyone has returned to their previous state.


    Le Yao''s toes are numb, but her mind is clear because she has always been curious about Byron''s identity.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and lay on the bed, "Why don''t you sleep first..."


    "I''m not tired, tell me, I''m so curious, after all, a member of the royal family, it sounds pretty awesome..."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, "If you want to talk about him, you have to talk about the Mei family... Do you know how I was injured before?"


    "Isn''t it Mei Yehan''s handwriting?" Le Yao frowned.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "He shot that bullet. In fact, I have been guarding against him, but I didn''t expect that he would really kill me..." He was still motivated.


    Le Yao''s face was ugly: "Why?" After asking, she suddenly reacted, "If you can''t say it, don''t say it, I just ask casually."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "The Mei family was originally a gangster, and the Plum Blossom Gang was once prominent. Later, Mei Zelin, Mei Yehan''s grandfather, was chased and killed, so he Went to Nanyang with his wife and children, and went to Y country from Nanyang. Because of his wealth, he came into contact with the royal family later. All the marriageable men and women of the Mei family began to marry the local nobles, especially Mei Andi, who was Mei Yehan''s father. , and can speak well, so she is very liked by women, and she is fascinated by Princess Dana of the royal family..."


    "The Mei family started a business in the local area and married a princess, so, being a baron, it is still a hereditary title." Nangong Jue smiled, "Byron is the same as Princess Dana. Half-brother..."


    "No wonder." Le Yao nodded.


    "Don''t talk about him, since you''re not tired, let''s continue..." After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he bullied himself again.


    After Byron entered the room, his subordinates checked every corner of the room, and after not finding any equipment, he exited.


    And Byron took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in country Y: "Dear eldest sister..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： 0770: think too much

    Chapter 772 0770: Thinking too much


    A gentle female voice sounded on the phone, but she was obviously still asleep: "Byron, why are you calling me at this time."


    "I''m sorry my princess, I forgot about the jet lag." Byron smiled, "However, I think I must tell you the first time that I saw a lovely Girl, and this girl, no, it should be a lady, you must be interested."


    Princess Dana was a little more awake at this time: "What girl''s lady''s?"


    "Han Binglan, Nangong Jue''s wife."


    Dana fell silent for a moment.


    Although Byron could not see the other party''s expression, he knew that the other party must be angry, so he smiled: "The real person is more beautiful than the one seen on the video."


    "Byron." Dana sighed, "what are you trying to say?"


    "I know you want to kill her, but I find it very difficult." Byron walked to the window and looked out, "Also, I always think you are making a fuss, after all, that man You don''t even know the existence of this daughter, you may have been exposed."


    Dana''s brows furrowed.


    "To be honest, I think my princess sister, you really think too much." Byron turned back to the room, walked to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of red wine and sipped With a sigh of relief, "You don''t know how powerful the Monarch Group is, do you? Do you think she can take a fancy to the Mei family''s assets?" That''s why you take the Mei family seriously, as if you were poisoned by that man, For that man, he gave up the throne.


    Dina just hung up the phone because she had nothing to say. She wanted to kill Han Binglan, not because once her identity was exposed, she would have the right to inherit property. But because of¡­


    Le Yao slept until dawn, when she woke up, Nangong Jue was gone, stretched out, grabbed the phone by the bedside and glanced at it, it was ten o''clock, But there is a message on it, which was sent at 6:30 in the morning: Daughter-in-law, go down for a small meeting and call me when you wake up.


    Le Yao knows that starting today, those who come to the meeting will have two days of vacation, some will leave, and of course some will stay there for two days.


    Nangong Jue held a meeting for the heads of several regions.


    The reason why it is called a small meeting is because the number of people does not exceed ten.


    Because this is a long private room, so both of them put a few items here for emergencies, including clothes, shoes and bags.


    Le Yao was not in a hurry to call, but after getting up to wash, she changed into a simple dress, and then replaced the handbag matching the previous dress with a backpack, and then gave Nangong Jue Call up.


    The phone rang and no one answered.


    I thought that maybe I was still busy, so I was going to go down to find something to eat, but before I went out, Nangong Jue walked in with his mobile phone in his hand: "I knew you were about to wake up, hungry. Right? I ordered a meal and went out after eating."


    "Are you done?" Le Yao put down her backpack, "I still want to go down for food."


    "I''m done." Nangong Jue let the door open and the waiter outside pushed the dining cart in, "Eat."


    Le Yao sat over.


    "Byron asked us to cook a kang for him." Nangong Jue handed the chopsticks to Le Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： 0771: Burning Kang

    Chapter 773 0771: Burning the Kang


    "Burning the Kang?" Le Yao''s mouth twitched, "Has he bought a house?"


    "Well, I just bought it this morning." Nangong Jue smiled meaningfully, "Dragon Court Phase II."


    "Haha, what a coincidence." Le Yao also smiled. Although the second phase and the first phase where they lived are relatively independent communities, the distance is not far. The side entrances of the two communities are adjacent to each other. of.


    Besides, the houses in that community are also very expensive, right? That kind of bungalow is still cheaper, about 40,000 to 51,000 square meters, but if you don¡¯t have a villa, you can¡¯t get it without a set of tens of millions.


    So, rich and willful.


    Thinking about ordinary people, if you want to buy a house, you have to save most of your life, but the people around her now, buying a house is like buying a popsicle, just buy it if you want, money is for them It seems to be just a number.


    Hey, although she is rich now, but what if she still wants to hate the rich?


    "Would you like to go?" Nangong Jue looked at his daughter-in-law''s face with ever-changing expressions, which was a little strange. Only one word of reminder.


    "Then do you want me to go?" Le Yao looked at Jue Nangong with a half-smile, she always felt that Duke Byron was more interested in her husband than Ai Chen... Suddenly shivered, is she going to be a rotten girl? What are you thinking about?


    "It''s up to you." Nangong Jue took a chopstick and mushroom into the plate in front of Le Yao, "Go if you want, don''t if you don''t want to go, don''t need to suffocate yourself, and I..." As he said, he blinked at Le Yao ambiguous, "I''ll listen to you."


    Le Yao chuckled: "It''s not too bad." Then she lowered her head to eat, and when she was almost done she wiped her mouth, "Since everyone has invited me, I must go." One Crooked nuts also know how to "burn the kang", so it seems that he knows a lot about Chinese culture.


    "If you say go, let''s go." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Are you ready for a gift?"


    "I''ll let Fang Ming prepare."


    "Don''t." Le Yao waved his hand, "Everyone said ''burning the kang'', so we have to prepare a gift for burning the kang here, don''t we?"


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Okay, listen to my daughter-in-law."


    The house that Byron bought was the best villa in the second phase, or a second-hand house, because the first-hand one was sold out long ago, and it still cost three times the price.


    In fact, he wanted to buy the first issue, but unfortunately, no one in the first issue was willing to change hands, so he went to the second issue.


    The purpose is to get closer to Nangong Jue.


    The day of "burning the Kang" is three days later.


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue didn''t drive, they walked past with gifts, not even bodyguards.


    The door was opened by a white-haired foreign old man. When he saw Nangong Jue, he respectfully addressed him as "Jesus".


    One-star chef, master gardener, black belt in judo."


    "Hello." Le Yao greeted and said in her heart that she could not even be a housekeeper at this level, the gap.


    "Hello, beautiful lady." Hans greeted Le Yao with a smile, "Please come in."


    Le Yao frowned, does this housekeeper know him? Why is it so strange to look at yourself?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： 0772: already calculated

    Chapter 774 0772: Already calculated


    At this moment, Byron came downstairs: "Arge, you are finally here, I am eager to see." He opened his arms again.


    Ignore Le Yao directly.


    Nangong Jue directly handed over the gift he brought: "Congratulations on moving to a new house."


    "This is..."


    "Since you have followed the local customs and told us to come and ''burn the kang'' for you, then we must give gifts according to our custom here." Nangong Jue smiled, "Look, this is It¡¯s five catties of millet, two handfuls of noodles, two catties of brown sugar, twenty eggs, and two catties of pork and two fish¡­¡±


    Byron''s face became complicated.


    "You''re welcome." Nangong Jue smiled, then reached out to hold Le Yao''s hand, "We''ll leave when the gift arrives." Then he turned and left.


    Le Yao is a little confused.


    "Arge, what do you mean?" Byron frowned, "You just came..."


    "Byron, did I tell you?" Nangong Jue turned back, but his face darkened, "My wife and I are one? Respecting her makes me happier than me. , but, you just ignored her."


    "I..."


    "Ignoring my wife is more serious than ignoring me, understand?"


    Le Yao''s heart warmed. She did feel a little uncomfortable just now. This Byron was obviously going to give her a bad chance, but she didn''t want to care, but she didn''t expect men to care. This is for She''s earning face, and it feels so good.


    "No." Byron waved his hand hastily, "It was my negligence just now, beautiful Mrs. Nangong, I hope you don''t care."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already thought about it." Le Yao smiled, "Farewell." You don''t want to see me, why should I give you face?


    Nangong Jue took Le Yao out.


    Hans blocked the door.


    "Hans, do you want me to do it?" Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hans obviously paused, then looked at Byron behind.


    Byron waved his hand, he knew that if he persisted, he would definitely turn his face, which was not the result he wanted.


    Hans get out of the way.


    Nangong Jue took Le Yao and left Villa No. 1 of Longting Phase II.


    "Thank you." Le Yao turned to glance at the man''s profile, "I''m very happy."


    "Silly daughter-in-law." Nangong Jue put his arms around her shoulders, "You mentioned it to me."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded, "But, is it okay? He is a royal family after all..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Jue shook his head, "He is a royal family, not an emperor, not to mention, even the emperor of country Y can''t help me."


    "My man is amazing."


    "Know that I''m amazing? Continue that night, let you continue to appreciate the power of your man..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    This dog man is driving? How to pick up?


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the roar of the car, and then I saw a red sports car coming from a distance, that speed...


    Le Yao''s legs are a little weak when she looks at it.


    Nangong Jue''s face sank slightly, because the distance was too close, it was too late to hide, so he could only push Le Yao to the side.


    Le Yao was pushed and fell to the side of the road. Of course, she avoided the impact of the car, but she was so scared that her face turned pale: "Arge!"


    Nangong Jue was ready to not crash, but when the car came to a crunch in front of him, it stopped, and it was only a fist-sized distance from Nangong Jue''s body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： 0773: Totally irritated

    Chapter 775 0773: Thoroughly irritated


    Le Yao, who was lying on the ground, also breathed a sigh of relief, only then did she realize that her palm was a little hot.


    Nangong Jue didn''t care about other things, and hurried over to help Le Yao up: "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Skin trauma, it''s fine." Le Yao shook her head.


    Nangong Jue had already seen the bruises on Le Yao''s two palms, his face suddenly became ugly, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message, and then went over to give the car door of the sports car to Opened it, pulled the driver out, raised his hand and slapped it.


    Ai Chen was immediately beaten, covering his face and looking at Jue Nangong, not knowing how to react for a while.


    Le Yao has no sympathy at all, just like that, this woman is clearly going to kill them.


    "Ai Chen." Nangong Jue stared at Ai Chen like Shura, "From now on, you will be fired."


    "No." Ai Chen shook his head, "I just wanted to make a joke with you." She actually didn''t know why, the moment she saw them, she suddenly felt a madness The decision to kill the woman.


    Of course, she felt that in the face of danger, Nangong Jue might give up women, and then...


    Who knows, Nangong Jue would rather die than give up that woman, she admitted that she was crazy with jealousy, but at the last moment she woke up and stepped on the brakes.


    However, it seems to have completely angered the man.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue stretched out his hand and sneered, "Do you think I''m a fool or a blind man?"


    "Ajue, I really didn''t mean it, since I blocked a bullet for you back then, and I can''t be a mother from now on, just spare me this time, I''ll do it later Not being reckless anymore¡­¡±


    At this moment, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin rushed over with their medicine boxes.


    Nangong Jue asked Tao Qing to disinfect, debride and bandage Le Yao first, and then go to the hospital for an examination, and then asked Yuan Bin to send Ai Chen to the police station: "This woman was murdered on camera, in this community There is surveillance testimony."


    "Nangong Jue, you can''t..." Ai Chen wanted to resist, but was restrained by Yuan Bin.


    "Ai Chen, if it wasn''t for the past year, you would have died hundreds of times." Nangong Jue gave Ai Chen a serious look, "So, don''t try to take the past I have to repay the favor because you don''t deserve it."


    Ai Chen''s eyes flashed with panic, did he know something?


    However, Nangong Jue didn''t mean to say more, and directly signaled Yuan Bin to send the person away.


    Yuan Bin shoved Ai Chen into her sports car and was about to go to the police station.


    At this moment, Byron came over: "Arge, give me a face."


    "How much is your face worth?" Nangong Jue glanced at him.


    "You want as much money as you want." Byron sighed, "After all, Amy is the woman I like, so just... I owe you once, how?"


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao: "Daughter-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "Then just owe it once, then don''t default on the bill." She just scratched the skin and it was fine, even if Ai Chen was sent to the police station , I guess it''s just a criticism and education, and it will be released soon, but it is very rare to make the Duke owe a favor, "However, I hope you will be optimistic about your woman in the future, and don''t let her mess around. That would be fatal."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： 0774: dont force me

    Chapter 776 0774: Don''t force me


    Byron glanced at Ai Chen, who was a little embarrassed, and then smiled at Le Yao: "You are right, I will definitely be optimistic about her in the future."


    Ai Chen glared at Byron and wanted to refute his words, but she knew that this time was not suitable, so she could only be silent.


    "Then we''ll go back, there''s nothing to do in the future, and there''s no need to meet." Nangong Jue even carried Le Yao on his back and left.


    "Why are you carrying me? Let me down, I can walk by myself." Le Yao was startled.


    "You can''t." Nangong Jue weighed the person up, "I saw it just now, your knees are blue, so be obedient if you don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Le Yao knows that this person will not let go if he looks for it, so he lies on his back with peace of mind, full of happiness.


    Ai Chen looked at the backs of the two people, feeling extremely dazzling, and his face was hideous.


    "You''re so stupid." Byron sneered, "It''s no wonder you can''t even win a village girl."


    "What did you say?" Ai Chen shouted, "Byron, you better not force me, otherwise..."


    "How is it?" Byron approached Ai Chen and put his arms around her shoulders, "Tell Arjue that I like him? No problem, I''m just too embarrassed to say it, you said , maybe I still have a chance."


    "You..."


    "You better not struggle, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will regret saving you."


    Ai Chen could only take a deep breath and let Byron take her to the villa.


    Next, Nangong Jue was busy for two days, because the person in charge of the European area was dismissed, so it was not easy to appoint a new person in charge.


    Fortunately, Huo Yifangming is quite capable, and they are all people who plan ahead. Even if there is a person in charge in each region, they will always find the successor. .


    However, the European area is a bit complicated. Previously, Ai Chen was in charge, but the deputy was infatuated with Ai Chen. Therefore, after Ai Chen was dismissed, the deputy was no longer available, and he was promoted again, so Only been busy for two days.


    Finally free time, but Nangong Jue''s half-year vacation due to injury has ended.


    "Alan, I have to go back to report and cancel the fake." In fact, Nangong Jue didn''t want to leave his wife at all, but because of that status, he had to give up his family for everyone.


    "How long?" Le Yao was stunned for a moment. She had almost forgotten who she was in front of her when she was with each other these days. The identity of the boss was just a cover up.


    Hey, she is wearing a fake tyrant novel, okay?


    "A week."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to come back." Le Yao nodded, she could bear it for a week.


    Golden Triangle, Chiang Saen.


    Black Hawk is sitting in a restaurant to eat, he has been here for a few months, but the progress of the investigation is really not smooth, the reason is that the people here are really xenophobic, but, boss Speaking of taking it slow, he is not in a hurry, so he has gained a little bit.


    "Hei." At this moment, a girl ran over, "Why are you eating here? Didn''t you say go to my house?"


    "No, I''m full." Black Hawk got up and left.


    "Hei, where are you going?" The girl chased after him.


    "Don''t follow me." The black eagle glanced back at the girl.


    "I don''t." The girl was stubborn, "I will follow you because I like you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： 0775: Sannyas

    Chapter 777 0775: Sannyas


    Black Hawk''s face darkened, he turned to look at the girl, and then took two steps forward.


    The girl took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Haha." Black Hawk smiled, "Look, you are afraid of me at all."


    "I..."


    "Stop following me." Black Hawk turned to leave again.


    "I...I can help you." The girl suddenly stopped him again, "If I help you, will you agree to stay with me?"


    "You?" Black Eagle sneered twice, "How can you help me? I want to go to Lord Kun, you helped me?"


    "Why do you have to go to Brother Kun?" The girl frowned, and there was more exploration in her eyes.


    "In order to survive." Black Eagle sighed, "I was next to the seventh brother in China, and something happened to the seventh brother, what can the brothers do? We can only find another way out, but you You know, Huaguo is attacking hard, so..." Suddenly stopped, "Sanya, you''re not trying to tell me what to say, are you?"


    "I don''t." Sanya shook her head hurriedly, "I just want to know why."


    "In a place like the Golden Triangle, if you want to survive, you can only find the most powerful one, otherwise, you will be cannon fodder in minutes... Understand? Pretty girl?" Black Hawk reached out and patted Sanya''s face, fortunately, he has done many tasks, such as undercover gangsters, drug lords, etc., all of which are familiar, otherwise, he has been single for 30 years, and he really doesn''t know how to flirt with girls.


    Especially a gangster girl like this.


    "I know." Sanya nodded, "Since you have decided, then I can help you and introduce you to Lord Kun."


    "Do you know Lord Kun?"


    Sanya bit her lip and nodded, "I have a channel."


    "Okay." Black Hawk put his arms around his chest, "In this case, as long as you let me be with Lord Kun, I will sleep with you..." That flat look is a proper bad molecular.


    However, it¡¯s true that men are not bad and women don¡¯t love them. Black eagle like this made Sannya¡¯s heart beat faster, but her face still blushed: ¡°You¡­ how can you talk like that?¡±


    "Sanya, didn''t you like me? Isn''t that why you want me to sleep with you?" Black Hawk was calm, and even laughed twice, "Could it be that you You''ve been pestering me for so many days, just to say a few words to me?" He reached out and pinched the girl''s chin, "Don''t say anything about getting married, you know, we people have no future. , I earn a day if I can live, but don¡¯t worry, as long as I live for one day, I will let you enjoy the joy of being a woman to the fullest¡­¡±


    "Okay, I''ll help you, and then I''ll sleep with you." Sanya''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay." Black Hawk nodded, "I''ll lie down and let you sleep."


    "You come with me." Sonja turned around and left with the Black Hawk.


    "Where?"


    "Go see Lord Kun."


    months.


    Sanya took Black Hawk to the next street, where a modified off-road vehicle was parked. Hasty and respectful salute.


    Sanya gestured to Black Hawk: "Get in the car."


    Black Hawk sat directly in the back seat, and Sonya sat beside her.


    The car drove out of Chiang Saen very soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： 0776: Enter the base

    Chapter 778 0776: Entering the Base


    The car quickly entered the mountain road, and I don''t even know when, the leading car appeared in front, and there were three escorts in the back, and each car was equipped with heavy machine guns. Mounted on the skylight.


    Black Eagle''s heart sank slightly, but his face was not obvious.


    "Ah Hei, aren''t you curious about my identity?" Sanya turned her head to look at Black Eagle.


    "I''m not curious." Black Hawk glanced at Sanya, "Being in our line of business, I''m more curious, and it''s easy to die."


    "Yes." Sanya nodded, "You are very smart, you are indeed the man I like." The temperament of the whole person has changed a lot, and there is no longer the previous obedience. Feel.


    "Dare to go to Lord Kun''s side, can you do it without being smart?"


    Sanya reached out and turned Black Eagle''s face over, looking directly at him: "After meeting with Lord Kun, don''t forget to come to my room."


    "Don''t worry." Black Eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he reached out to squeeze her chin, "I promise you won''t be able to get out of bed for three days."


    "Hehe, I like it." Sanya came over and kissed Black Hawk''s lips.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped and just entered the first level of the base, but when people outside saw Sanya, they immediately saluted and let go.


    After another hour, it was time to reach the second level. This time, even if I saw Sannya, I still tested everyone with an instrument.


    After passing the second level, you can see patches of poppies on the hillsides on both sides.


    After another hour, the car finally circled into a valley. There are heavy guards around here, and the patrols are basically AK47.


    After checking, the car entered the base and drove for about ten minutes before it stopped in front of a building.


    "Get out of the car." Sanya gestured to Black Hawk, and then got out of the car first.


    An old man at the door respectfully saluted Sanya: "Miss, you are back."


    Sanya nodded and walked in with the black eagle.


    After entering, there is a hall, but it did not stop, but passed through the hall and then through the back door.


    There is a cave in the back, which can be described as the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    After passing through the nine-curved corridor, in a pavilion, I saw a fat man in a Tang suit drinking tea. This man is one of the biggest drug lords in the Golden Triangle, Na Kun, known as Kun Lord.


    "Daddy." Sanya walked over quickly.


    Black Hawk stood not far away and watched, because someone used an AK47 to stop him five meters away from the pavilion.


    "Haha, baby is back." Lord Kun put down the teacup, stretched out his hand and hugged Sanya who rushed over.


    Sanya nodded: "Daddy, man, I brought it back to you." Then she looked back at Black Hawk, "It''s pretty good."


    "Really?" Lord Kun smiled, then got up and walked out of the pavilion, came to Black Eagle, "I heard, you want to follow me?"


    "I heard that you are the most powerful after the tyrant here?" Black Eagle looked directly at Lord Kun, "Then I will naturally follow the best boss."


    Master Kun''s heart moved slightly, but it didn''t show on his face: "You still know about Master?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： 0777: Drink tea with sugar

    Chapter 779 0777: Drink tea with sugar


    There used to be a tyrant who was quite powerful on the road, but it''s a pity... What a pity, I didn''t find out. It seemed that everyone kept a secret, so he didn''t dare to be too explicit.


    Today, he just blocked it.


    "Haha." Lord Kun laughed, but his face suddenly sank.


    Just as Black Hawk was about to say something, he felt the wind blowing behind him, hurriedly turned sideways to dodge, and then got into a fight with someone.


    "Daddy, Duozan is amazing, in case..." Sanya hurried to Lord Kun''s side.


    "If you want to stay by my side, you can''t do it if you don''t have the ability." Lord Kun patted his daughter''s shoulder, his eyes a little deep.


    Sanya said nothing.


    Duozan is one of the most powerful punching skills around Lord Kun. Black Eagle naturally knows that this is a test, so he doesn''t dare to be sloppy, but after more than a dozen moves, he knows the other party. It''s not his opponent, so, after a bit of a cut, the two of them tied.


    "Ah Hei, you are really amazing." Sanya hurried over and gave Black Hawk a thumbs up, "Dozan''s kung fu is the most powerful one."


    "I said that if I want to stay by Lord Kun''s side, it''s not good enough." Black Eagle is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Dozan glanced at Sanya, then took a few steps back.


    "Come and have a cup of tea." Lord Kun beckoned.


    Black Hawk walked into the pavilion and sat down on the chair.


    In front of Black Eagle, Lord Kun picked up a white sugar cube: "Look, how beautiful is this color?"


    Black Hawk was noncommittal, but he knew in his heart that this was the contraband they operated.


    "Since you want to stay by my side, I will reward you with one." Lord Kun said, and put the sugar cube into the teacup in front of Black Eagle, "The tea with sugar should not taste good. Wouldn''t it be too bad?" After speaking, he looked at Black Eagle with a smile.


    Black Hawk reached out and picked up the teacup, took a deep breath in his heart, and put it to his lips.


    Sanya wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lord Kun with his eyes.


    Black Eagle knew that if he didn''t drink it, let alone stay by Lord Kun''s side, he might not be able to get out alive, so he raised his head and drank the tea, threw the teacup directly on the ground, and then charged at Lord Kun clasped his fists: "Thank you Lord Kun for taking it in."


    "Haha..." Lord Kun laughed, "Very good."


    Sanya laughed too.


    "Many likes, take him down to get familiar with the rules." Lord Kun waved his hand.


    Dozan came over and motioned Black Hawk to follow him.


    "Daddy..."


    Lord Kun held down his daughter who didn''t want Black Eagle to go.


    When Black Hawk left, he let go.


    "Daddy, you know I like him." Sanya was dissatisfied, "You gave him medicine, and..."


    "Silly girl." Lord Kun glanced at his daughter, "We people in this profession must be careful, otherwise..."


    "I''ve been with him for three months, and if there were any flaws, it would have been exposed, and I also sent people to China to investigate, no problem." Sanya pouted, " You are still like this, so how can I sleep?"


    "Don''t worry." Lord Kun took a sip of tea, "As long as he survives tonight, you can sleep as you want."


    "I know that Daddy is the best." Sanya kissed Lord Kun''s face, "By the way, who is the overlord he said?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： 0778: Overlord

    Chapter 780 0778: Overlord


    After hearing his daughter''s question, Master Kun''s eyes flashed: "That tyrant...is a very powerful character." It can be said that he is a legend of the Chinese in the Golden Triangle.


    "Then why have I never heard of it?" Sannya frowned, "And, what about others?"


    "That was dozens of years ago." Lord Kun smiled, "At that time, I was just here, and there was no you at all..." He couldn''t help shaking Shaking his head, "As for where the person went... I don''t know, they disappeared."


    "Missing? How?"


    "It just disappeared." Lord Kun sighed, "But if he was still alive, he would be seventy now."


    "Oh." Sanya nodded, "I didn''t expect that kid to know about Papa."


    "It''s normal to know, after all, the Lord has dominated the Golden Triangle for decades." Lord Kun smiled, "I was not qualified to come forward when I came, so I could only meet from a distance. Just a moment."


    Sanya stuck out her tongue.


    "But girl, remember, overlord is a taboo, don''t mention it outside."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, just remember." Lord Kun looked at his daughter very seriously.


    "Okay, who cares about him, now this is Lord Kun''s world, I''ll go see my Ah Hei." Sanya turned around and ran away.


    "Stinky girl." Lord Kun laughed twice, but he quickly frowned. It''s been a long time since he heard the name Papa... I didn''t expect it to appear again now. Has it changed?


    After pondering for a long time, she picked up her mobile phone and made a call: "Old man, let''s meet."


    Black Hawk has done all kinds of resistance training for contraband, and the general contraband can be carried over quickly, however, the products made by those drug lords are also constantly innovating and bringing forth new ones. For example, the one he drank in his stomach today is a new variety, and its efficacy is much stronger than the previous one. Therefore, when he has an attack, he cannot keep calm and maintain a certain degree of decency. He wants to find someone with no one. Place, however, this is Lord Kun''s territory. He just came here and can''t go anywhere at all.


    Fortunately, Dozan was pretty good, and took him to a room with a wooden floor.


    When Sanya came over, she saw that the black eagle was curled up in the corner, his arm was dripping with blood, and his face suddenly sank: "Thank you, he..."


    "The new product works quite well this time." Duozan stood at the door with his arms crossed, and when he heard the question, he couldn''t help but turn around, with a respectful expression on his face, "It''s also Kun. Father''s meaning."


    "Daddy actually asked him to test the medicine?" Sanya frowned, "How can Daddy..." The next words stopped, "Then how is he now?"


    "Good endurance." The corner of Duozan''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, the black eagle let out a painful cry, and then roared like a trapped beast.


    Sanya wanted to go in, but was stopped by Dozan: "Miss, he is very dangerous now, don''t go there."


    Sanya could only stop and look inside anxiously.


    Fortunately, the cry soon disappeared, and Black Hawk fainted in pain.


    "Tell Jimmy to come over." Sanya shouted at the outside, then rushed over and glanced at Da Zan, "Come and help, take me to my room."


    "Miss..." A look of injury flashed in Duozan''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanya''s face sank, and she looked up at Duozan, "Have any opinions?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： 0779: Black Hawk wakes up

    Chapter 781 0779: Black Hawk wakes up


    Dozan bit his lip, then shook his head, carried the black eagle on his back and walked out. In fact, he wanted to kill this man, a man of unknown origin, who stole his goddess , however, it cannot.


    Sanya hurriedly followed.


    Sanya''s residence is a separate two-story building at the back, which is very luxurious. Her room is on the second floor.


    "Miss, he''s in a coma right now. Jimmy will come over to check in a while. If it''s in your room, isn''t it... not good?" Duozan stood at the end of the stairs and looked back. Glancing at Sunny, "And he doesn''t know when he''ll wake up."


    "That''s right." Sanya nodded, "Then put it on the first floor." Then she pushed open the door of a room.


    The corner of Duozan''s mouth twitched, then walked in, put the person on the bed, and helped him take off his shoes.


    "It''s hard work." Sanya patted Dozan on the shoulder.


    Thank you for laughing and saying nothing.


    At this moment, a man in a white coat came over, followed by a young man with a medicine box, it was the doctor Jimmy and his assistant A Ping.


    "Jimmy, take a look at him." As soon as Sanya saw the person, she immediately pulled the person into the house.


    Jimmy leaned over and began to inspect the Black Hawk, and then straightened up after a while: "This is a new product?"


    Sanya nodded.


    "It is also fortunate that this person''s endurance is extraordinary, otherwise, I am afraid that he would have killed himself by biting his tongue." Jimmy sighed, "But it has been dealt with, I will give him an injection now, when he wakes up It will be a little weaker, but it''s fine."


    Sanya breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you Jimmy."


    "You''re welcome, Miss." Jimmy smiled, then dispensed the medicine and handed it to Ping.


    A Ping gave Black Hawk a **** shot.


    The next step is to wait for Black Hawk to wake up.


    Jimmy resigned, but when he left, he looked back at Black Hawk''s face, his eyes were a little deep, but he quickly retracted his gaze and left with his assistant.


    Black Hawk had been in a coma for two days before waking up. When he opened his eyes, he found a strange environment around him. He was obviously a little dazed. , but soon regained clarity and remembered everything that happened before.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a woman who looked like a servant walked in. Seeing the black eagle sitting up, she laughed and said a few words in Thai, and then said Turned around and ran out.


    Black Hawk understood what the other party said, but was surprised that he woke up, and went to call Miss.


    Miss¡­


    Sanya turned out to be Nakun''s daughter, which is really a surprise.


    When he came to the Golden Triangle, although there was an informant who introduced him, he was only contacted by people from the periphery. However, he didn''t know much about the eighth master who was still a tyrant decades ago. , Later, I finally found out that there was indeed a tyrant who started here in Qingsheng County, so he came here.


    On the first day I came here, I met a pickpocket. He had a bad road, and then he met Sunny.


    Although this girl is innocent and cute, he just feels it is very inconsistent. His intuition tells him that this girl is not simple.


    In fact, he hadn''t figured out how to approach this girl calmly, but Sanya told him directly that she liked him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： 0780: Sequelae

    Chapter 782 0780: Sequelae


    For a single dog, Black Eagle, who has been pregnant for 30 years, it is really scary to be confessed by a girl suddenly. I decided to stay away. He doesn''t like this girl, so don''t make trouble people.


    As a result, the female sannyas persistently chased him for two months.


    Then the surprise came.


    He mentioned Tyrant as a temptation before, but he didn''t expect the temptation to be right.


    It seems that the answer that Sir wants will come soon.


    "Hei." Sanya ran in, "You finally woke up."


    Black Hawk glanced at the other party, then got up and saluted Sanya: "I have seen Miss."


    "What eldest lady?" Sanya snorted, "You said, as long as you see Lord Kun, you will accept me, so now..." She stepped forward and grabbed Black Hawk''s collar, "Is it time to fulfill your promise?"


    Black Eagle hooked the corner of his mouth: "But you didn''t say it, you are Lord Kun''s daughter."


    "What would you do if I said that?"


    "No if, after all, you didn''t say it, did you?"


    "It''s just an identity, do you think it''s a problem?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is, I don''t dare to sleep with Lord Kun''s daughter. I want to stay with Lord Kun, but once it is given to his daughter... Do you think Lord Kun can still trust me?"


    "Why not? If you became his son-in-law, you might climb faster." Sanya raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "Master Kun''s principles, I believe you know better than me, right?"


    Sanya was silent for a while, indeed, no one around her daddy can be relatives, subordinates are simply subordinates, absolutely not allowed to involve other relationships.


    She doesn''t know why there are such inexplicable rules.


    "Miss, we belong to each other, so..."


    "Who said that? I fell in love with you, do you think you rejected it?" Sanya''s face was not very good, "If you dare to refuse, I can kill you immediately."


    "I know, so I can''t refuse." Black Hawk shook his head, "But, it wasn''t my initiative, so..." He was the victim.


    "I don''t care who took the initiative, anyway, I like you, you are mine..." Sanya said and pulled the black eagle, making his head lower, and then kissed him.


    "Miss, you..." Black Hawk just wanted to say something, but his body suddenly swayed, and then he sat on the bed, his face turning pale.


    "Ah Hei, how are you?" Sanya was startled, and hurriedly supported the person, "Lie down, the doctor said, you will be weak for a while when you wake up." She really wanted to eat this man, but since this was her own territory, she wasn''t in a hurry for a moment.


    "Dizzy." Black Hawk swallowed, and then fell back on the bed.


    "Jimmy, call Jimmy." Sonja shouted.


    Someone ran out immediately.


    Ten minutes later Jimmy ran over with the medicine box: "Miss."


    "Why are you only yourself? What about Aping?"


    "Miss Hui, he is helping in the medicine garden."


    "You check Ah Hei, he just woke up, but dizzy..."


    Jimmy put down the medicine box, then went over to check the black eagle''s pupil and tongue coating, and then took out the instrument to listen to the heart, etc. After a series of inspections, he finally came to a conclusion that it is illegal The sequelae of the product, unable to take medicine, can only rest in bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： 0781: Companions

    Chapter 783 0781: Companions


    Sanya breathed a sigh of relief, and she was fine: "How long will it take to stay in bed?"


    "Thank you Jimmy then." Sanya nodded, "Is there any way to reduce the discomfort of his sequelae?"


    "This..." Jimmy hesitated, "I know a set of Chinese massage techniques and acupuncture, but it can relieve one or two."


    "Then give him a try." Sanya nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back and get the silver needle. I usually put it in the room because I don''t need it." Jimmy smiled. "And it''s time for dinner. I''ll come back in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Sannya nodded.


    Black Hawk lay there, although he didn''t want to sleep, he closed his eyes.


    At this moment, someone came to invite Sanya from outside, saying that there was a guest.


    "Hei, you rest first, I''ll see you later." Sanya said and walked out, but she could still hear the voice of her outside telling people to take a good look at the people in the room.


    The note given to him has no words on it, just a few numerals and strokes, it looks like scribbled, but he recognizes it. This kind of digital symbol password is just for the team members to contact each other in case they meet on special occasions. Except for the team members in the S first area, no one knows.


    His heart beat a little faster, that Jimmy is also a comrade in arms?


    The first area of ??S is divided into several combat teams, and there is a team dedicated to undercover, so this Jimmy may be one of them, that would be great.


    Of course, he will not rashly admit his identity, he will try it out.


    Tossed the note directly into the toilet and flushed it away, then left the bathroom, and then slowly returned to the bed to lie down.


    And all this is recorded by monitoring, and someone is watching outside.


    In the afternoon, before Sannya came back, Jimmy came.


    Jimmy smiled kindly at the black eagle: "I will give you a massage on the head, and I will also give you acupuncture, please cooperate."


    Black Hawk nodded.


    Jimmy made Black Hawk lie down with his head facing out, then put a few silver needles on his body, then pulled a chair and sat down on the bed, putting his hand on Black Hawk''s head up and massaged gently.


    However, Black Hawk clearly felt that the opponent''s little finger tapped gently and rhythmically on the back of his head. Rhythm is also a rhythm code specially invented by them.


    If the previous digital symbol password is a coincidence, then adding this rhythm password will definitely not be a coincidence.


    Can cooperate.


    Black Hawk''s finger on one side is also clicking on the sheet rhythmically, indicating that he knows.


    Fifteen minutes later, the acupuncture ended, but the massage continued. After half an hour, the black eagle made a loud purr.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： 0782: S District 1

    Chapter 784 0782: Area S


    S area base.


    Hao Kai was operating on the computer, and the lines of codes on the computer screen were changing rapidly, and it was getting faster and faster. Finally, the computer made a ding sound and the screen stopped. , and then a picture appeared, as if it was the image overlooking the base of Lord Kun...


    "It''s hard work." Nangong Jue patted Hao Kai on the shoulder.


    "Brother Sir, if you think I''m working hard, let your sister-in-law cook me something delicious." Hao Kai showed a pitiful expression, "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue glanced at him, "I''ll go home in a few days to have dinner."


    "Long live Sir." Hao Kai narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Boss, what''s next?" Geng Xin asked Nangong Jue for instructions, he was the captain of the third team in the S first district.


    There are five teams in Zone 1, and each team has the responsibility of each team.


    The first team is mainly to perform various tasks, such as Black Hawk Haisong and others are members of the first team, and Black Hawk is also the captain of the first team.


    The second team is mainly a rescue team. When Le Yao was buried in the basement in the suburbs, Nangong Jue used the second team to carry out the excavation and rescue. Of course, this rescue does not only include landslides and mudslides, etc. Rescue, including network and other rescue, Hao Kai is a member of the second team.


    The main task of the members of the third team is to go undercover It took five years before they found evidence of their crimes.


    The fourth team is a medical team, which brings together medical elites from various disciplines. Fu Yunshen is the captain of the fourth team.


    The fifth team is the reserve team. The personnel in it are all newly recruited players. After training, they will enter different combat teams.


    "Black Eagle has entered Lord Kun''s base, unless it is absolutely necessary, don''t expose Jimmy''s line." Nangong Jue pondered for a while, "In these years, the information he sent is very useful, but I think Lord Kun, it''s not the time yet."


    "Understood." Geng Xin nodded.


    "I want to go there in person." Nangong Jue pondered for a while and made a decision.


    "Sir, this..."


    "Not only because of this poisonous line, but also because of the secret of my wife''s life experience there." Nangong Jue waved his hand to stop Geng Xin from persuading, "I have to go."


    Geng Xin stopped mentioning this, but changed the subject: "Now I can confirm that there was indeed a tyrant who was a legend, but in the following decades, it became As for the reason, no one knows the reason, and no one mentions it again after that, or the people who knew about the overlord died and walked away, which is why there is no news."


    Nangong Jue nodded and said nothing, but turned around and went to Mr. Guo''s office.


    "How is it? Are you okay?" Guo Chuan saw Nangong Jue, smiled and waved, "Come and walk with me."


    Nangong Jue sat down and started to play chess: "Guo Lao, I remember when I first joined the company, I read a file about the drug trade, I remember that there was a record at that time. The case code-named ''Wanjin''..."


    Guo Chuan glanced at Nangong Jue: "That case happened more than 40 years ago. At that time, our country had just started to develop, and all aspects ... were still immature, Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： 0783: Have face

    Chapter 785 0783: Have face


    Nangong Jue did not hide Guo Chuan, so he told about Le Yao: "In the U disk left by Liao Hu, there are the words of Ba Ye or Ba Ye, and what else? , I remember that in the case of ''Wan Jin'', that person was called Luo Tianba, so I guess, could it be this tyrant?"


    "The identity of that girl Alan is so bizarre?" Guo Chuan was surprised, "If it really has something to do with there, then you need to find out."


    Not for anything else, but to reduce the harm to public security.


    Le Yao is making snacks in the kitchen while making a group video with Qiao Qiao and others, because Hong Xia and Qian Haiyi''s wedding is just around the corner, they are discussing what gifts to give, and there are also bridesmaids dress and more.


    The wedding was held at Qian''s house in western Gansu, and then they had to go to Hongxia''s hometown to have a banquet.


    Le Yao is a married person, so she can''t be a bridesmaid. Although Hong Xia says she is not taboo, she can''t be taboo herself. After all, Western Ganxi is very concerned about these customs, so Just become a family member.


    Hong Xia''s bridesmaids are Qiao Qiao, Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia.


    "My group of bridesmaids is very expensive, and it can be regarded as a high-priced group of bridesmaids." Hong Xia was very embarrassed, "Hmph, little girl, do you know? The best man group your brother is looking for is Some are not enough."


    "My brother also wants to find Lu team, but Lu team has no time, so he can only find his own friends, it must not be enough." Qian Meiqi nodded, "but sister-in-law, After you get married, you have to look at him, that person can''t look at people."


    Le Yao and Qiao Qiao glanced at each other, as far as whoever is the strongest, there is no one who can compare with the small money.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely check him in a while." Hong Xia nodded.


    Then we discussed that we can go a few days in advance. There are many scenery and snacks in the west of Ganxi, so we must have fun.


    "I want to tell you a very big news quietly." Song Qiaoqiao suddenly shouted.


    "What news? You startled us." Wang Xia rolled her cute eyes.


    "Oh, I''m so excited, my news is that Brother Ya just sent a message saying that he wants to accompany me to the wedding, but he doesn''t have that much time and will pass by that day. "Song Qiaoqiao covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Really?" Wang Xia was instantly surprised, "Does this mean you are dating?"


    "I don''t know." Song Qiaoqiao spread her hands, but the smile on her face was particularly bright.


    "I don''t know yet, look, that mouth will go behind the ears." Hong Xia tutted twice, "But if the big stars go, then we really have too much It''s good."


    "Then what do you mean, my family''s Lu Min''an and the Lord of Alan''s family have gone, so they don''t have any face?" Qiaoqiao raised his head and ridiculed as he knocked on the computer.


    "Mr. Qiao, don''t be so picky." Hong Xia immediately shouted, "I''m a bride-to-be, you can''t make me angry, or I''ll cry and show you."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, you are the bride and you are the oldest." Jojo smiled, "I take back what I just said."


    "It''s about the same." Hong Xia smiled proudly, then suddenly sighed, her eyes were a little red as she looked at the screen, "Sisters, I have to thank you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： 0784: Business mutual support

    Chapter 786 0784: Commercial Mutual Support


    "Why are you so serious all of a sudden?" Le Yao put the cake in the oven, adjusted the time, came over and glanced at the phone screen, "I don''t know what happened just now. ?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s emotion." Hong Xia suppressed the sourness in her nose and smiled, "If you didn''t accept me and let me integrate into your circle, I might now... "Even if she studies well, the road ahead will not be so easy, but now, she feels like she is winning.


    "Haha." Jojo smiled.


    "Mr. Qiao, what are you laughing at? I''m not a hypocritical person, but what I''m saying now is true, I..."


    "You can be accepted by us because Alan accepted you." Jojo simply put down her work and stared at the screen very seriously, "And the reason why Alan accepted you is because Because of your enthusiasm and frankness, of course, more importantly, you are a scholar."


    "Mr. Qiao, come on, don''t think I don''t know, in fact, you deliberately put your grades below the pass line. If you want, you will be better than me." Hong Xia pouted.


    "Yes, I admit it." Jojo nodded.


    Qian Meiqi exclaimed and said that Qiao Qiao was not kind.


    "I''m afraid of trouble, and even if I know that knowledge, I really can''t teach people." Qiaoqiao sighed, "I''m destined to accept the company, and I don''t have to go out to apply. , then what am I doing so well in the test?" So every time she took the test, she answered the questions by counting the scores.


    "Qiao is right." Le Yao also nodded, "And what I particularly appreciate about you is that you never feel inferior because of your poor conditions, and face it calmly every time. All kinds of eyes, this is really impossible for many people, so we are willing to be friends with such an excellent you..."


    "Yes." Qian Meiqi also nodded, "So, I should also thank Sister Lan, if it weren''t for her, I would still be the eldest sister who took Qiao''er and Wang Xia to misbehave. , Now, my father and my uncle have to come forward and spend money to get my graduation certificate..."


    Song Qiaoqiao also nodded: "We have nothing but money. It was only after becoming friends with a scholar like you that we changed our minds..."


    "Yes." Wang Xia took a bite of the apple, "So, the power of example is infinite..."


    "Okay, I won''t be hypocritical anymore." Hong Xia sniffed, "Let''s stop supporting each other in business, after all, we want to be good sisters for a lifetime. "


    "Who is your sister? We are relatives." Qian Meiqi stared, "My sister-in-law is like a mother, I will give you my future."


    "You are so shameless..." Wang Xia pouted.


    "That''s it." The rest echoed.


    "Can you eat your face? You can get a sister-in-law if you can." Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t say it, I really have a sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law is not bad." Le Yao smiled.


    Wang Xia and Song Qiaoqiao don''t have a brother, so it is impossible to have a sister-in-law. Although Qiao Qiao has a sister-in-law, but... that big brother makes her speechless, so they all start to crusade against Qian Meiqi.


    At this moment, Le Yao''s cell phone rang: "Sisters, I won''t tell you, I''ll answer the call of my lord."


    "Then let''s go, talk later, I also have a meeting." Qiaoqiao glanced at her watch, "Goodbye." Then hung up the video.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： 0785: Im going too

    Chapter 787 0785: I am going too


    Le Yao answered Nangong Jue''s phone: "Ajue, are you busy?" Since Nangong Jue went to the base to eliminate the holiday, she has been very busy, and only a fixed time can be given to her every day Make a phone call at nine o''clock in the evening, which is only one minute in total.


    And it''s only 3:30 in the afternoon, so I can only call when I''m not busy.


    "Alan, I''m going to the Golden Triangle, I..."


    "I''m with you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous, you..."


    "I know you may have other actions, but that place may have my life experience, I must go." Le Yao is very determined, although she is not the real Han Binglan, but since she set out If you want to hide the seal task, then you have to complete it, at least you have to figure out who is the daughter of this body, otherwise a group of people are always thinking about killing her in the dark, how will you live?


    In addition, someone from the Shen family has to come to recognize the relatives, which is annoying enough.


    Nangong Jue was silent.


    "If you don''t let me go, I will go by myself." Le Yao smiled, "Maybe, I can chat with the duke."


    She always felt that Duke Byron appeared a bit abrupt. Although he said that he was after Ai Chen, he looked at Nangong Jue very strangely, and even more strangely when he looked at himself


    "You..." Nangong Jue was suddenly speechless.


    Le Yao''s eyes flashed, it seemed that her guess was right, at least, Nangong Jue knew something.


    "Okay." Finally, Nangong Jue nodded, "Let''s go together."


    "When?"


    "Just wait for Hong Xia''s wedding, let''s go directly from the west of Gansu, and it''s closer."


    "Okay." Le Yao hung up the phone with a smile.


    "Alan." At this moment, Liu Sujuan ran over.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Yao was startled, "You run slowly, what happened?"


    "Good thing." Liu Sujuan smiled, "Just now your elder brother called and said...that Baozhen is pregnant..."


    "Really?" Le Yao was also happy when she heard it, "Then you have to pay attention, or tell my sister-in-law to take a vacation, if she doesn''t want to ask for a leave, I''ll come with Fu Ershao Say."


    "I said it, she said it was fine, and she suddenly vomited today. Anyway, it is convenient in the hospital, so I checked it and said she was two months pregnant."


    "Then let her live with her eldest brother, so that someone can take care of her."


    "Well, I''ll go back and call Xiangdong." Liu Sujuan said and ran back to the next door.


    Le Yao couldn''t help sighing, and then touched her belly. She has been with that man for more than a year, and every time she didn''t take any measures, but she was never pregnant, but she also checked Well, no problem. Could it be that she thought she was going through a relationship, so she couldn''t...


    Of course, Nangong Jue''s problem cannot be ruled out, but he does a physical examination every year, and he doesn''t say there is any problem?


    But...


    Suddenly something came to her mind. Not long after she passed through, Nangong Jue was still a little bit second, and then she gave him a kick in an unhappy way, remembering that it took a long time to recover, could it be Did you kick him yourself?


    I can''t help but raise my hand to cover my mouth, if that''s the case, then...


    Fu Yunshen just got off from an operation. When he got his mobile phone, he saw a missed call and called back: "Sister Jue, do you have anything to do with me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： 0786: Check a Andrology

    Chapter 788 0786: Check a Andrology


    "Fu Er, I... ask you something." Le Yao thought about it for a while, and said hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yunshen didn''t know why, but when he heard Le Yao''s slightly abnormal tone, his back felt a little cold.


    "What''s wrong?" Fu Yunshen''s brows furrowed even higher.


    "Isn''t Arjue kicked by me?" Le Yao rubbed her nose and gave up, "Will it affect him?"


    "Kicked? What did it affect?" Fu Yunshen didn''t react for a while.


    "Oh, didn''t I give him a **** foot?" Le Yao simply explained, "Didn''t I say that the injury was bad? I want to ask, will it be? Does it affect his... fertility?"


    Fu Yun added his lips deeply: "If I say it has influence, what will you do?"


    "Really influential?" Le Yao exclaimed.


    "I said if." Fu Yunshen hurriedly declared, "If you understand? It''s a hypothesis."


    "Then...govern it." Le Yao smiled, "But I don''t want to hear if, I want to hear it for sure."


    "Then I''ll tell you, it''s fine." Fu Yun coughed deeply, flashing in his mind a place that was comparable to a big radish at that time, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. .


    "Really okay?"


    "Of course, if you''re worried, you can ask Sir to come over to check on a male department..."


    Le Yao directly hung up the phone, since Fu Er said it was okay, then it should be okay, as for andrology... Let''s talk about the problem of the body''s life experience, there are still so many things to deal with now , also not suitable for pregnancy.


    She is going to the Golden Triangle, and the family affairs must be arranged. Other than that, the safety of the family must be guaranteed. Fortunately, it is not difficult for everyone to be equipped with bodyguards.


    Although Liu Sujuan and others felt that it was awkward to carry bodyguards wherever they went, they also knew the worth of their daughter and son-in-law. If someone caught them and threatened Alan Arjue, it would be bad, so, also Don''t be rude.


    "Mom and Dad." On this day, Le Yao accompanied her family to dinner, "I''m going to Ganxi tomorrow, and then I may go to M country, don''t worry, what''s the matter? , just tell Big Brother Shen, and Aunt Bai next door."


    "Alan, when you go to country M, are you going to gamble on stones?" Nie Baozhen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sister-in-law, do you still know how to gamble?" Le Yao smiled.


    "I don''t understand, but our colleagues have been talking about jadeite jade recently, saying that there will be a big public sale in M ??State next month..."


    "Mainly because there is a branch over there, something has happened recently, I and Arjue went over to see, if you can catch up with the public market, then go to play, if you can open it , I''ll give you a set of jewelry..." Le Yao glanced at Nie Baozhen''s belly, "And my little nephew and niece also have a share..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： 0787: Well taught

    Chapter 789 0787: Well taught


    "Really? That''s great, I''ll thank Alan first." Nie Baozhen smiled brightly, "I''ll keep it as a family heirloom from now on."


    "Alan, betting on stones is not so easy." Han Baozhu raised his eyes to look at Le Yao, "Don''t be obsessed, there are people who get rich overnight, and there are more people who become extremely poor overnight."


    "Dad, don''t worry, your daughter has money left now, it doesn''t matter if you lose or win, I said the same thing, there may not be time to pass by then." Le Yao hurriedly He gave Han Baozhu a chopstick dish, and then patted Shuoshuo''s head next to him, "When the time comes, I will also get a pendant for each of you to wear."


    "You can count." Han Baozhu nodded, "Hurry up and eat more."


    "Alan, how long are you going?" Liu Sujuan looked at Le Yao eagerly.


    "It''s hard to say." Le Yao pondered for a while, "I guess there should be a month."


    "But there is one thing I have to ask, when are you and Arjue''s wedding going to be held? You have all obtained the certificate, so you can''t not have the wedding, right?" Passers-by, but it is a certificate, and the ceremony is still indispensable.


    "Mom, I discussed this with Arjue, and I want to start the spring next year." Le Yao looked at Liu Sujuan, "It''s just right when it''s neither cold nor hot."


    Actually, Nangong Jue wanted to hold the wedding soon, but now faced with so many things and so many uncertain factors, she still decided to take it slow.


    By the spring of next year, the problem of life experience should be solved, right?


    At that time, she can be a bride without distractions.


    "You can do it if you have a plan." Liu Sujuan nodded.


    "Mommy." Shuo Shuo turned to look at Le Yao, "You go out, I will miss you."


    Le Yao was instantly happy, bowed her head and kissed him: "Mummy will miss you too, but you have to listen to your grandparents."


    "Yes." Shuo Shuo nodded, "I will also listen to my uncle and aunt."


    "It''s great." Le Yao looked at Shuo Shuo and actually felt a little guilty. After adopting the child, she didn''t really care about it. It was Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan and his wife who were taking care of them. Han Xiangdong and his wife are more attentive than her.


    But this kid is really well taught.


    "Alan, in the future, if my child is half as sensible as Shuoshuo, I can wake up laughing." Nie Baozhen also particularly liked Shuoshuo.


    "Mom and Dad, okay?" Nie Baozhen really asked.


    "You child." Liu Sujuan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "My father and I are both in good health, can I not bring my own grandchildren? What more?"


    "Thank you Mom and Dad."


    "You brought it to us, and we have to thank you. Now many young couples are not willing to take the old man." Han Baozhu is also happy. And what was in Nie Baozhen''s stomach was his own grandchildren, so it felt different.


    "That''s because they don''t have a good old man like you." Nie Baozhen is also quite good at flattering.


    Liu Sujuan and her husband were so happy that they were teased.


    Le Yao secretly gave Nie Baozhen a thumbs up.


    Nie Baozhen raised her eyebrows proudly. In fact, she not only coaxed people, but more of the truth. Her mother said that marrying Han Xiangdong, she fell into the nest of blessings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： 0788: English name

    Chapter 790 0788: English Name


    After dinner, Le Yao was about to return to the next door, but Han Xiangdong followed.


    "Brother, go back, just two steps away." Le Yao waved her hand.


    "Alan." Han Xiangdong took Le Yao a little further, "I have something to ask you."


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded.


    "Do you have something else to do when you go to Country M?" Han Xiangdong lowered his voice slightly, but his face was serious.


    "Brother, you..."


    "Answer me." Han Xiangdong frowned, "Don''t lie to me."


    "Okay." Le Yao sighed, "There is indeed something else." After a pause, "I didn''t tell my parents for fear that they would be worried."


    Mom, they can''t stand it."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will be fine." Le Yao grabbed Han Xiangdong''s arm, "And I''ll go with Arjue, you have to trust his ability."


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong nodded, "I believe you."


    "Brother, remember, during my absence, don''t believe anyone''s words, even if they say I''m dead or something, don''t believe me unless you see my body, understand? "


    "Alan." Han Xiangdong grabbed Le Yao''s shoulder, "It''s really dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m just afraid, if someone''s interests are touched, someone will use you to threaten me, then I will be passive, do you understand?"


    "Okay, I see." Han Xiangdong sighed, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my parents."


    The next day, Le Yao went to the airport after breakfast and made an appointment with Qiao Qiao to fly to Ganxi together today. Jue Du still has a job, so he will rush over on the wedding day, so he doesn''t delay the banquet at noon.


    To her surprise, just after entering the VIP room after the security check, she encountered Duke Byron.


    "Miss Han." Byron waved at Le Yao enthusiastically, then walked over and sat down on the sofa beside her, "What a coincidence, where are you going?"


    "Duke Byron, please call me Mrs. Nangong, Mrs. Nangong or the young lady, you can also call me Mrs. Jue." Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Calling a married lady Miss, this is Western etiquette?"


    Byron was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I''m sorry, because you haven''t held the ceremony yet, so... Then I''ll call you Alan, okay?"


    "Not good." Le Yao nodded, "Our relationship is not that good."


    "Or do you have an English name?" Byron was very persistent, just didn''t want to call her Mrs. Nangong.


    "Tina." Le Yao doesn''t have an English name. Usually in English classes, teachers call her Lan, so she can only think of one temporarily.


    "Then I''ll call you Tina." Byron smiled, "Where are you going?"


    "Just walk around." Le Yao was too lazy to talk to him, and then began to lower her head to play with her mobile phone. In order not to be disturbed, she directly called up the game and started playing.


    Byron''s eyes were a little dim, but he didn''t say anything after all, but closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    A waiter came to deliver the coffee and dessert ordered by Le Yao.


    Le Yao put down her phone, picked up the cake and ate it.


    "It looks good." Byron next to him also opened his eyes, glanced at Le Yao, and then greeted the waiter and asked for the same coffee and dessert.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： 0789: Network Incident

    Chapter 791 0789: Network Incident


    Le Yao''s eyelids didn''t even lift, when the other party''s words were air.


    "Tina seems to be hostile to me." Byron approached Le Yao, "I don''t think I offended you, right?"


    "Please remove the seeming, be sure." Le Yao turned to look at Byron, "Sometimes people rely on fate, and some people feel happy when they meet, Some people are on the contrary, they will be disgusting when they meet, and I am the kind of disgusting you, I don''t know why."


    Byron''s face was brilliant, but he was not angry after all, instead he seemed to be crying and laughing: "This is really sad news... I think I look good and have a noble status, even if I can''t Everyone loves them, and at least they won''t be disgusting, but with you, I find that my sense of superiority for the past 30 years is completely gone..."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything anymore, but lowered her head and drank coffee. By the way, she logged in to the scarf to take a look, and then she was startled again. There were too many private messages, and the number of fans seemed to be added again.


    The thing about making money, but she ignored it, the reason is still very poor, she is not bad for money.


    But when I look at it, I feel that something is wrong, because someone is scolding her, what is ungrateful, what is white-eyed wolf, what is the situation?


    Fortunately, there was a private letter that wrote the situation, because someone broke the news that she would do anything to marry Nangong Jue, and then she did not recognize her relatives.


    Le Yao went to look over the scarf, but found that there was no scarf on this website, so it should be on the previous website.


    Le Yao logged on to that website, because she closed the scarf here, so she couldn''t receive comments and private messages, but after looking around, she couldn''t find any posts about her ,How is this going?


    Only re-login to the previous scarf, looked through those private messages, and found that the earliest one was one week ago, and the most recent one was three days ago.


    And the one who can handle this for herself must be Arjue, and then she took a screenshot and sent a message to Jue Nangong, but she didn''t expect the other party to return immediately. .


    Rarely, Nangong Jue replied in seconds: "This was made by Akai, thank him and make him a few cakes."


    "No problem." Le Yao smiled, and this requirement was too low, "How do you have time to get your phone?"


    "There is something." Nangong Jue smiled, "Are you at the airport?"


    "Yeah, I''m waiting for the flight. It''s estimated that I can board in ten minutes."


    "Then pay attention to safety, and I will try to pass one day earlier."


    "That''s great." Le Yao was happy, "By the way, guess who I met."


    Nangong Jue frowned: "Byron?"


    "Husband, you are so amazing." Le Yao glanced at Byron who was drinking coffee next to her, "As soon as you guessed it, he was waiting in the same VIP room as me."


    "Don''t go too close to him." Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "I know." Le Yao wants to say that this duke is shameless, but it doesn''t seem good to say this in front of others, she is a quality person, "Don''t worry ."


    ??****


    ? The real Han Binglan: Your surname is not Han, but your surname is Le, it is shameless for you to use this as a bet.


    ? Le Yao: I don¡¯t even want my surname, what face do I need?


    ?The real Han Binglan:¡­


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： 0790: Unfamiliar

    Chapter 792 0790: Unfamiliar


    Hang up Nangong Jue''s phone, Le Yao sent another message to Hao Kai, thanked him for his help, and said that as long as we meet one day, he will definitely cook a sumptuous meal for him .


    Just making some desserts doesn''t show sincerity.


    Of course, she doesn''t care after sending it. After all, that kid is also a member of the S first district, so he must be very busy, so it is normal that he can''t reply to the message in time.


    There is space at this time to remind Le Yao and Byron that the boarding time is up, and business class passengers can board the plane first.


    In the early summer, I got up and walked out, only to find that Byron was walking with him, and even at a boarding gate, he couldn''t help frowning: "Mr. Duke, where are you going?"


    "Ganxi." Byron smiled, "It wouldn''t be so coincidental, would you?"


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled and walked into the boarding gate.


    Tao Qing glanced at Byron and walked in behind Le Yao.


    As soon as Le Yao and Tao Qing sat down, they saw Byron and his blond assistant come in and sit next to them.


    "Tina, what are you doing in Ganxi?" Byron didn''t seem to see Le Yao''s cold face. As soon as he sat down, he stretched his neck around Tao Qing and looked at Le Yao.


    "Play."


    "Hehe, me too, or let''s get together?" Byron suddenly showed a happy smile, "I heard that the scenery in Ganxi is very good, and the food is also very special. more, like¡­¡±


    "I don''t know each other." Le Yao smiled and interrupted the other party''s chatter, "I can''t play together."


    "Hey." Byron sighed, "You really hurt people."


    Le Yao closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Soon, other business class guests came up one after another, and then there were economy class passengers. There were people coming and going in the aisle, so Byron didn''t have the chance to talk to Le Yao again.


    When all the guests arrived, Le Yao closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Byron turned his head to look at it several times, and was too embarrassed to say anything else.


    The flight time from Xiling to Ganxi is about two and a half hours. If it is a little late, it will take more than three hours.


    Fortunately, it took off smoothly today without any delay.


    Because the flight time is long, it is considered to be beyond noon, so the plane has lunch.


    Le Yao couldn''t sleep all the time. Fortunately, there was Tao Qing blocking her. Byron looked at her several times, but she ignored it, so her ears were also a lot cleaner.


    Soon, the plane landed at Ganxi International Airport.


    Le Yao turned on her mobile phone and found Qian Meiqi''s information. She and the three who sent Wang Xia to the airport were already waiting, and couldn''t help but smile. As for the three of them, they came to pick up the plane together ? But he was very happy, so he called back.


    "We just received Mr. Qiao." Qian Meiqi was very happy, "Just waiting for you."


    "Let''s go out right away." Le Yao was also very happy, although he hadn''t seen him for a few days, but to be honest, he really missed it.


    Tao Qing stayed behind to pick up her luggage, and Le Yao ran out first.


    Several hugs.


    "We finally got together again today, only to find out after we separated, I really miss you." Song Qiaoqiao said something sensational.


    "Come on, everyone can miss us, but you can''t." Le Yao patted Song Qiaoqiao''s head, "After all, we can''t beat Brother Ya, right?"


    "That''s right." Wang Xia nodded, "This is because Brother Ya is not here, so she has time to think of us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： 0791: We have money

    Chapter 793 0791: We have money


    "It''s good to know." Song Qiaoqiao snorted, "Brother Ya must be the first, so you should feel honored that this lady will come to pick you up..."


    Le Yao poked her creak, and a few people laughed.


    It''s just a public place, and everyone pays attention to etiquette. They don''t laugh loudly or make trouble.


    Soon, Tao Qing took her luggage and walked out.


    "You get in the car first?" Qian Meiqi glanced at a few people, "I have another guest here. He said he will come out later."


    "There is another one? Who is it?" Le Yao suddenly had a premonition in her heart.


    "It''s an international friend, a friend from my aunt''s side." Qian Meiqi spread her hands, "You know, my aunt Su Yun''s family has long since immigrated abroad, so the business is also In foreign countries, this person is their business partner, and his status is very valuable. My aunt won''t arrive until tomorrow, so I let my family receive it well. My parents can''t get away, so I can only come."


    "We''re fine anyway, let''s accompany you." Qiao Qiao said, "Is it from Xiling?"


    "It should be, I didn''t ask, just told the time." Qian Meiqi took out her mobile phone, "I''ll call and ask."


    In the end, before dialing the number, Byron and his assistant also came out with their luggage and walked straight towards the driver of Qian''s family holding a sign. Qian Meiqi looked in a hurry They greeted each other, and after some conversation, they walked over with them and introduced each other.


    Le Yao sighed, it''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    "Tina, we are really destined." Byron showed her big white teeth at Le Yao.


    Le Yao nodded lightly.


    Qiao Qiao glanced at Le Yao, patted her shoulder, then said hello to Byron, then turned and walked out.


    Three business class cars came to the Qian family this time, one for the sisters, one for Byron, and one for the assistant bodyguard. They quickly left the airport and headed for the city.


    "You know that Byron? Also, when was your name Tina?" Qiao Qiao sat side by side with Le Yao.


    "Yes." Qian Meiqi in the front row also returned to China and looked at Le Yao, "I found that you don''t seem to like that crooked nut."


    "The company has a European assistant named Amy, who once rescued Nangong Jue, but is now entangled, and Byron is pursuing that Amy..." Le Yao sighed, "Do you think I can Do you like it? He kept calling me Miss Han, and I asked him to call Mrs. Nangong, but he didn''t dare, so he just picked an English name."


    "That''s it, then this person is not very good." Wang Xia pouted, "It''s better to ignore him in the future."


    Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao, he obviously didn''t believe it was that simple, Le Yao shook her hand, some things are not suitable for too many people to know.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about crooked nuts, look at our western Gansu, although it is an industrial city, the scenery is still very beautiful..." Qian Meiqi began to introduce her hometown, "Tomorrow I''ll take you to a few famous attractions to check in, and then eat the most expensive snacks..."


    "Why is it the most expensive snack?" Le Yao was stunned, "Shouldn''t you eat the best snack?"


    "Because we have money." Qian Meiqi waved her hand shyly, "So, don''t eat the right food, just eat the expensive food."


    Le Yao laughed, then gave a thumbs up: "No problem."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： 0792: Sober in the world

    Chapter 794 0792: Sober in the World


    "There must be nothing wrong." Qian Meiqi snorted twice, "Next, I must make you feel the reception of the most local tyrants."


    "If you post this on the Internet, it is estimated that you will be sprayed to death." Le Yao sighed, "Maybe someone will kill you."


    My father and my uncle are determined not to allow tax evasion and evasion when doing business, and they are determined not to let migrant workers owe their wages. They teach as much as they need to pay. The wages of my workers are the highest among their peers. People complained, and guess what? The relevant departments came to audit for two months, but they couldn''t find any problems... Then they even made a wave of advertisements for my family..."


    "I think Mr. Qiao is right." Song Qiaoqiao nodded, "It''s like Brother Ya, you''re sitting right there, but there are people who are jealous, he was almost framed last time. Fortunately, Brother Ya is vigilant."


    "Is that so? What happened?"


    "Brother Ya is handsome and talented, and there is no scandal at all. The previous single was nominated for the most popular song, which is nothing. The key is that he has been learning to perform. The big director asked him to play the male third, and then blocked some people''s way..." Song Qiaoqiao sighed, "In the last event, an 18th-tier actress went straight to his room, and then ¡­¡±


    "And then there was a scandal? But there''s nothing online." Le Yao frowned.


    "It didn''t come out, they didn''t know that every time Brother Ya stayed in a hotel, he would install several cameras in his room by himself, for fear of encountering something that could not be explained, anyway, change clothes Go to the bathroom, and the rest of the time, as long as you''re fine, you can only watch the video, so that day, I took a picture of what the 18th line did." Song Qiaoqiao burst out laughing, "Are you guys right? I know, someone even called a reporter, and as a result, slapped him in the face."


    "Brother Ya is mighty." Qiaoqiao gave a thumbs up, "However, vigilance is always good."


    "I know, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I will remind my parents and elder brother to pay attention." Qian Meiqi nodded seriously, "However, I think that with a sister-in-law, I don''t need to come forward. Sister-in-law is definitely awake in the world..."


    "What did our scholar do?" Qiaoqiao was a little curious.


    "Since my brother and I got the certificate, our scholar has filtered all my brother''s friends and friends, followed all occasions, and then listed a table, who It is worth making deep friendships, just nod and make friends, and who need to break off the relationship... That''s a clear understanding." Qian Meiqi sighed, "My mother said that this daughter-in-law is married..."


    "Your brother is willing?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Do you think we are stupid? If my brother doesn''t like it, can she do it? My brother has been managing the foundation recently, doing charity, and the people I associate with are different. I don''t want to be the same as before, now, the spirit of the whole person is different..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： 0793: kill her

    Chapter 795 0793: Kill her


    Everyone chatted and laughed, and soon arrived at the gate of the best hotel in western Gansu.


    Then Le Yao saw the name of the hotel: Earl Hotel.


    "Wait a minute, I will arrange the crooked nuts before we go back." Qian Meiqi got out of the car.


    "That..." Le Yao took out a black card and handed it over, "This hotel is mine, so you use this to check in."


    "Okay." Qian Meiqi is not pretentious, this is the sister''s intention.


    Byron and his assistant also got out of the car, glanced at Le Yao''s side, and followed Qian Meiqi into the lobby.


    Ten minutes later, Qian Meiqi came out and got into the car: "Let''s go."


    The driver started the car and soon arrived at the Qian Family Villa.


    This villa group is the best villa in the entire western Gansu. When it was first built, Qian Baokun bought three adjacent villas in one go, just so that his son and daughter can get married in the future. Get closer to them.


    Everyone was arranged in Qian Meiqi''s villa. After washing and changing clothes, everyone went to Qian''s old house.


    Because Hong Xia and Qian Haiyi went to take wedding photos, so they were not there, but Zhao Xinyue was there, and she was so happy to see Le Yao and Qiao Qiao, and she wanted to pull Qiao Qiao and Le Yao together. Come and be a daughter.


    "Mom, I''ll take them out for a walk." Qian Meiqi hurriedly rescued the two of them, "I won''t be back for dinner tonight."


    "Why don''t you come back? I''ll cook for a while." Zhao Xinyue glared at her daughter, "I just got off the plane today, how tired? I''ll go tomorrow if I want to play."


    Qian Meiqi could only sigh, hooking Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia: "It''s still Sister Lan and Mr. Qiao who are great, they hooked my mother''s heart away as soon as they came, and since then , we are all raised by stepmothers..."


    Zhao Xinyue slapped her daughter: "What nonsense? Call your brother and ask when they will end..." Then he went to the kitchen.


    In the evening, Zhao Xinyue really cleaned up a large table of meals, and then everyone gathered and had a lively dinner, and then the girls went to Qian Meiqi''s villa.


    Qian Haiyi stayed with his parents resentfully, because his daughter-in-law left, he could only stay in the empty room when he went back.


    In the hotel.


    Byron is making a video with someone who is his sister, Princess Dana.


    The two communicated in Italian.


    There are many people who understand English, but very few people who understand Italian, so even if they are heard occasionally, the chances of understanding them are very small.


    "Byron, kill her." Dana''s tone was firm and fast, "I must not let her go to the Golden Triangle."


    "Dear sister, if you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t do it." Byron was indifferent, and his speech was slow, "Don''t take her as the Mei family. The reason of the illegitimate daughter fooled me, that identity is not worth killing."


    Dana frowned, staring at Byron on the screen with a very bad face: "I can''t say it for now."


    "Then I can''t touch her for the time being." Byron smiled, "Of course, you can send someone else, then I can''t control it."


    "You..." Princess Dana took a deep breath and finally nodded, "Okay, then let me tell you, she is probably the descendant of the Golden Triangle Hegemon."


    "Papa?" Byron frowned, "Is that the famous drug lord?"


    Princess Dana nodded: "Yes."


    "Even if she is a descendant of a drug lord, she doesn''t know, why do you have to kill her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： 0794: The history of the Homan family

    Chapter 796 0794: History of the Homan Family


    "Byron, how do you think our Homan family got rich?" Princess Dana roared in a low voice, "Although she doesn''t know now, as long as she exists, it will be a ticking time bomb. If her identity is exposed, then many things about our family will be exposed, when that time comes, do you think you can still be your handsome Mr. Duke?"


    Byron was silent.


    The Homan family is his mother''s family. His mother first married into the royal family, but divorced the crown prince after giving birth to a daughter. At the age of thirty-eight, he married his father and gave birth to himself.


    The reason why my mother is so free and easy is because the Homan family is rich, and huge funds are needed by any political party. Mother, is very welcome.


    Of course, my mother and her father did not take long, and they divorced after giving birth to her. Now she is almost seventy years old, and she has found a boyfriend in her forties. .


    The history of the Homan family''s fortune has always been mysterious. He also asked his mother, but the mother did not say.


    "She shouldn''t have been born back then, but why did she survive?" Dana sighed, "There must be someone protecting her from behind, which means that someone knows this Thing, when the time comes, the Homan family''s money will be spit out..."


    "So, the Homan family made a fortune by annexing the overlord''s estate?" Byron seemed to have found the point.


    Dana was silent for a while, not saying anything, obviously by default.


    "So, the Homan family embezzled the property of that woman''s family, and now, you want to kill her?" Byron''s eyes widened, "Haha, this feeling ...Your Highness, are we robbers?"


    Dana sighed: "The money of that tyrant back then wasn''t the right way, so..."


    ¡°Black eat black?¡±


    "Don''t ask."


    "No, you have to tell me." Byron was serious, "Otherwise, I would definitely go talk to that woman."


    "Okay." Dana nodded, "But I don''t know much. It is said that our grandfather went to China and met Luo Tianba there. Do business together..."


    Son¡­"


    "However, my grandfather was very smart and never showed up, so many people only knew about Papa and didn''t know about Mr. Homan. It was the two groups of people who fought for two days. Later, Papa died, and his subordinates were also scattered, but Papa''s daughter disappeared, and grandfather returned to China and founded the Homan Group, which has grown to the present. ¡­¡±


    Byron nodded: "So it is." Although many things are not very clear, but you can guess what is going on.


    "When my grandfather talked to his subordinates later, he mentioned that we must find Miss Luo, just to avoid future troubles..." Dana swallowed, "I found it later, made it A car accident killed Miss Luo, but her daughter was rescued..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： 0795: Wedding Donations

    Chapter 797 0795: Wedding Donations


    "Then how do you know that Han Binglan is Miss Luo''s daughter?" Byron frowned.


    "Miss Luo''s man is my current husband, do you think it''s a coincidence?" Dana smiled sarcastically, "I''ve said everything I need to say, in short, whether it is For our own sake or for our mother, that woman named Han Binglan must die."


    "I just heard it..." Byron scratched his head, "I don''t think novels dare to write like this..."


    "Whether I dare to write it or not, this is the truth." Dana waved her red-painted hand, "So, we have to stop this, as long as she dies , this matter is over, completely over."


    Byron hung up the video, then got up and walked to the window, the twenty-sixth-story building can basically overlook most of the west of Gansu. Half a century ago, this place was still loess A poor and backward town on a high slope, and now, it has become the largest mining base in central and western China...


    This is a bit like the Homan town in his hometown, named for the existence of the Homan Group.


    His grandfather used Han Binglan''s grandfather''s money to honor his life, and now, he is still in love with her man, and he wants to kill her...


    How ironic!


    What should he do? Normally, for the sake of his own glory, he should kill her, then go back to China, and sit back and relax, but with Jue Nangong, can he really sit back and relax?


    What''s more, he didn''t completely wipe out his conscience. Although he killed a lot of people, he really couldn''t deal with Han Binglan.


    What to do?


    It''s so confusing.


    Le Yao has absolutely no idea about Byron''s entanglement. These days, she is really happy to get together with her sisters. Attractions, also eat all kinds of the most expensive snacks in western Gansu.


    Of course, I didn''t ask about the most important thing, that is to attend the wedding, so I accompanied a few bridesmaids to choose the dress.


    More importantly, she occasionally showed some cooking skills in the Qian family, and as a result, she conquered the Qian family.


    The day before the wedding, all the relatives who should come are basically there.


    To Le Yao''s surprise, Nangong Jue, who originally said he would only arrive on the day of the wedding, has arrived today.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be there tomorrow?" Le Yao was very happy, but she couldn''t make it too obvious, after all, Lu Min''an and Wu Ya didn''t arrive.


    "It just happened that it was over, so I came here." Nangong Jue smiled, "Have you had a good time?"


    "Very good." Le Yao nodded.


    Then, Nangong Jue went to visit the Qian family and his wife, and even chatted with Qian Baokun about the business for half an hour, and seemed to have the intention of cooperation.


    Le Yao basically doesn''t care, so she doesn''t ask.


    But not at all extravagant.


    The bride and groom even announced the two foundations at the wedding scene, and donated all the gifts received at the wedding to the foundation on the spot.


    "A scholar is a scholar, you can''t accept it." Le Yao gave a thumbs up, "This consciousness, we must support it." Then he donated one million directly.


    Then Qiao Qiao, Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia also donated one million each.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： 0796: That person is weird

    Chapter 798 0796: That person is very strange


    As a star, although Wu Ya is a newcomer, her traffic has been quite high recently, so she is well-known, so she donated all the copyright fees of a single just released on the spot, even including For the follow-up income, the assistant signed an agreement with the foundation on the spot.


    The guests present also started to donate.


    And the climax appeared on Byron, who directly donated 10 million, became a bright spot, and got the honorary certificate of the foundation method.


    In short, Hong Xia and Qian Haiyi''s wedding was not so much a wedding as a charity event, but nothing went wrong and it was a success.


    After the video of the wedding went out, the Qian family was also called a charity home. Of course, that''s another story.


    As soon as the wedding was over, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao said goodbye together.


    When she arrived at the airport, Le Yao told Qiao Qiao that she was going to M country.


    Qiao Qiao knows a little about Le Yao, so she can''t say anything more at this time, she can only tell her that safety is the most important thing.


    Nangong Jue and Lu Min''an also had a conversation on the side, and then the two couples went to different boarding gates separately.


    There is a jewelry company under the Monarch Group, and they buy a lot of jadeite raw materials every year, so it is understandable that they say they will participate in the jadeite public auction of M country.


    It takes about five hours from the imperial capital to the capital of country M, but it only takes two and a half hours to travel from the west of Gansu, and it is still a direct flight, which is basically the same as the journey back to Xiling.


    Le Yao was actually afraid of meeting Byron again, but fortunately she didn''t see that person until the plane took off, so she was relieved.


    "Byron is not a simple person." Nangong Jue came over earlier because he was worried about Byron. Seeing that his wife was worried, he was going to tell her, "His father''s family is only Y country. Ordinary wealthy family, but his mother, the Homan family, is very prominent..."


    Le Yao, through the introduction of Nangong Jue, can be considered to have an understanding of the other party: "I always think this person is very strange."


    "Why is it strange?" Nangong Jue has been investigating this person, but after all, it is a royal family, so it is a little difficult.


    "He said he was after Amy, but I can''t see from his eyes that he has feelings for Amy, even..." Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue, "Even if he sees you His eyes are more affectionate than Amy''s."


    Nangong Jue couldn''t help shivering: "Daughter-in-law, can you not disgust me?"


    "It''s true." Le Yao was very serious, "My feeling has always been accurate, and homosexuality is very common in the West, so don''t take it seriously."


    "Okay, I will definitely pay attention in the future." Nangong Jue hurriedly assured.


    The rest is silent.


    But when they got off the plane, Le Yao couldn''t help but sigh, it''s September, whether it''s Xiling City or Ganxi, the weather is very cool, even morning and night I have to lengthen my sleeves. However, country M is a tropical country. The temperature is 30 degrees. As soon as I step out of the plane door, I feel a heat wave.


    Le Yao is wearing a long-sleeved sweater, which is very hot, but there is no way to change it for the time being.


    Nangong Jue took off his outer suit very neatly, and inside was a short-sleeved shirt.


    Fortunately, when you enter the airport, it will be better if you have air conditioning.


    Then when they exited the airport, they saw a local person who greeted him, chatted with Haisong a few local words, then came over to salute Nangong Jue, and then went out and got into the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： 0797: When Dont Know

    Chapter 799 0797: When you don''t know


    Le Yao originally thought she was going to the hotel, but found that after the car left the airport, it did not enter the city, but drove towards the suburbs.


    "Where are we going?" Le Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "The scale of the public sale this time is quite large and the time is the longest. For half a month, it is inconvenient for us to live in a hotel, so we live in our own house."


    "Do you still have a house here?" Le Yao felt that she was going to hate the rich again.


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "As long as there is a branch office, I have purchased real estate, just to make it easier to come and handle things in the future."


    "Okay, local tyrant." Le Yao nodded.


    "It''s all yours now." Nangong Jue approached Le Yao''s ear and said something.


    "Oh, yes." Le Yao snorted twice, "I didn''t react just now."


    Nangong Jue pinched Le Yao''s nose: "So, the local tyrant is you."


    The two were chatting and laughing, and soon the car turned to a small hillside and stopped at the top of the hill.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t the environment nice here?" Nangong Jue led Le Yao out of the car.


    "Can a house be built on this mountain?" Le Yao looked around, the environment was simply too good.


    "This mountain is ours, why can''t it be built?"


    Le Yao is not surprised.


    "Okay, let''s go take a bath and rest first, the public auction will not start until the day after tomorrow, and we can visit the attractions tomorrow..."


    Le Yao nodded, but when she woke up, she found that someone was coming. Of course, it was an acquaintance Hao Kai.


    "Sister-in-law, long time no see." Hao Kai jumped up excitedly, "I''m here to treat you."


    "No problem, I''ll cook dinner." Le Yao nodded, "Order whatever you want. To be honest, I''m not used to local curry, but I need ingredients. "


    "There must be ingredients." Hao Kai almost cheered, "It''s not in vain for me to travel so long..."


    The dinner was really hearty, everyone was exhausted, and the dessert after the meal was too much.


    Le Yao cooked another pot of hawthorn soup for everyone to digest.


    The next day, Nangong Jue took Le Yao to visit various attractions.


    And then in a certain temple, Le Yao found an acquaintance, subconsciously wanted to call, but was pulled by Nangong Jue.


    "Arge, that''s not black..."


    "Don''t know." Nangong Jue hugged her and walked out.


    Le Yao only reacted at this time, Black Eagle was sent by Nangong Jue to investigate his own background, so it is very likely that he broke into the interior of a certain group. If he called him just now, then say He might be exposed.


    Oh, fortunately, Nangong Jue responded quickly. It seems that he is really not suitable for being a policeman.


    But in the future, she can really be more vigilant. Even if she can''t help, she can''t hold back.


    Black Eagle just glanced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, and then walked out with Sanya who finished the fragrance.


    "Ah Hei, do you know how to gamble with stones?" Sanya took the initiative and took Black Hawk''s arm. Of course, by the way, it is also to cultivate feelings with Black Hawk.


    Black Hawk shook his head: "Never contacted."


    "Then let''s have a good time this time." Sanya smiled, "Maybe we can make a big bet."


    "As long as you''re happy."


    Sanya reached out and squeezed Black Hawk''s chin: "Hei, hurry up and get well, don''t forget, you still owe me a sleep, I can''t wait to sleep with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： 0798: public offer

    Chapter 800 0798: Public Offer


    The scale of the jadeite public sale this time is very large. It is located in a huge manor on the outskirts of Nay Pyi Taw.


    Anything for sale.


    Nangong Jue, Le Yao, Hao Kai and others have all gone through disguise, as long as they are not particularly familiar, they will not be recognized at first glance.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Le Yao sniffed: "A sweet smell." Then she saw a grilled pineapple.


    The normal roasted pineapple is roasted in the oven with honey, but here it is roasted directly on the iron plate like a pancake, there is a sweet smell everywhere, it looks very good look.


    Le Yao sold three strings without hesitation, and distributed them to Tao Qing and Hao Kai.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t they have a brother?" Hao Kai was very happy, "Am I more important?"


    "The food here is eaten by women and children." Le Yao rolled his eyes at him, "What kind of words are they holding up to eat this thing?"


    Tao Qing burst out laughing.


    Hao Kai:¡­


    Suddenly the pineapple in his mouth is no longer sweet, he is a man, not a child.


    To enter the manor, you need to pay a deposit, but this deposit is also divided into two grades, the low grade is 100,000 US dollars, this can only be wandered in the yard, and cannot enter the hall.


    The deposit to enter the lobby is one million dollars.


    Yuan Bin paid one million US dollars in the past in exchange for six red bracelets. When entering and leaving, there are sensors at the access control that can identify people.


    The one hundred thousand dollars is a yellow bracelet, which can only enter the courtyard, but cannot enter the splendid main building in the middle of the courtyard.


    Nangong Jue first accompanied Le Yao around the stall outside the yard without buying anything. In the end, Le Yao and Tao Qing each bought a bunch of grilled pineapples to eat.


    Le Yao also bought a fist-sized stone for 100 yuan: "It will be solved in time, maybe it will be the fastest and best imperial green."


    "That''s a miracle." Nangong Jue nodded with a smile.


    "Actually, I don''t understand it all the time. It''s all raw stones, and I can''t see the inside. How can I tell the difference?" At the time, I learned through books and videos, but I didn''t really touch it. "You can judge by appearance? It feels incredible."


    "Actually, there are two kinds of rough jadeite, namely primary ore and this raw ore, which is what we often call mountain material and seed material. Generally, the seed material is the seed material, and the seed material is the gravel of jade jade, that is, the original stone is broken by external force and brought into the ravine and river by the flood to form pebbles. Generally, there is native skin or weathered skin, because the inside can not be seen. Jade is called gambling stone..." Nangong Jue gave Le Yao some knowledge of rough stone and gambling stone as he walked, "Connoisseurs will judge whether there is green in it through leather shells, pine flowers, etc. That''s why there are so many people. It''s just because I don''t know it, it''s very exciting to get rich overnight and become poor overnight."


    "How come you know everything?" There were stars in Le Yao''s eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： 0799: People are stupid and have more money

    Chapter 801 0799


    Nangong Jue touched Le Yao''s head, thinking that I don''t understand anything, can I attract you?


    "Sister-in-law, you can find all this knowledge." Hao Kai suddenly said, "You can find a bunch of knowledge points..."


    Le Yao was taken aback.


    Hao Kai hurriedly ducked to the side, the Lord''s eyes were too scary, why did he have a bald mouth? Hey, I''ll have to pay attention later.


    Le Yao suddenly burst into laughter, and even Tao Qing, Yuan Bin Haisong and the three next to him couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths.


    Nangong Jue touched his nose: "It''s sloppy."


    "No, it''s good, even if I saw it, I would have forgotten it." Le Yao took Nangong Jue''s arm, "Go, enter the garden."


    The garden is very closely guarded. There are not only security personnel with live ammunition, but also mercenaries patrolling back and forth with AK47s on their backs. It looks quite scary.


    Several people turned on their bracelets and entered the carved gate, surrounded by green trees and flowers on both sides, and the scenery was very good.


    Le Yao changed her composure from the past, and looked like a local tyrant who had never seen the world. There was no way. When they got off the bus, everyone was under the surveillance of others. Of course they can''t be themselves.


    green.


    "If the stone is all green, how much is it worth?" Le Yao circled the stone twice, "Aren''t you afraid of being stolen here?"


    "Haha." Nangong Jue held Le Yao''s hand, "This is green pasted, there is no green in it, it was cut and composited and placed here for decoration."


    Le Yao was stunned and said nothing.


    The garden is very big, there are many pergolas, under each pergola is a rough stone booth, almost every booth is surrounded by a group of people, with small flashlights to illuminate there.


    "This one is good." Le Yao has to stop in front of each stall, she looks very confident, but she doesn''t use a flashlight, and she doesn''t look at anything like pine shells, etc. It''s all about buying whichever piece is pleasing to the eye, and I don''t even know how to bargain.


    Nangong Jue is left to her.


    In the blink of an eye, I bought seven or eight yuan, because it was not big, so Tao Qing carried a few.


    "I think the shape of this piece is good." Le Yao stood in the last pergola of this row of stalls, looking at a football-sized stone on the table, "Look, how round and more It''s smooth, even if you don''t understand the stone, it''s pleasing to look at."


    Everyone around has a black line, looking at Le Yao is like looking at a fool. Here, that is the number of charges.


    "Husband, let''s buy this piece." Le Yaocai didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and fully expressed the stupid person with a lot of money, "And this piece, the above one The pattern is like a rabbit, it''s interesting." Then he turned his head and glanced at the few people around him, then smiled at the girl, "This beauty, you are the best looking, so what do you think of the one I chose? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： 0800: hit it off

    Chapter 802 0800


    Sanya''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then she smiled softly: "I don''t really understand, but I know that gambling stones can''t just look at appearances."


    "Ah? Why don''t you look outside? You can''t see inside." Le Yao frowned, "You also think this stone is not good?"


    "If everyone is not optimistic, you may not be very good." Sanya spread her hands.


    "Everyone has clairvoyance?" Le Yao glanced around blankly, "Is it the legendary golden pupil? How did you practice?"


    "Haha." Sanya couldn''t help laughing, "You are so cute, if I have clairvoyance, then I don''t need to gamble, just buy it, you read too many novels ?"


    "Hehe, that''s right, but I don''t understand it, so I just bought it and it''s pleasing to the eye." Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand, then lowered her voice slightly, and then moved closer to Sanya''s ear , secretly pointed to the direction of the guide Gongjue, "See, that is my newly married husband, a super rich second generation, there were three or four people chasing me at that time, he was the richest one, Although I am from the countryside, but I am beautiful, then of course I am looking for a rich man to spend money, so he brought me here, so I naturally have to spend more, otherwise, the money will also support the small three and the three outside. The little fairy..."


    Although the voice is lowered, the people around can hear it clearly.


    Nangong Jue, an old man who raises goblins:¡­


    Everyone:¡­


    This woman is indeed a fool.


    Sanya was also stunned for a moment, and then her smile brightened: "My sister''s idea is really good."


    "Really? So I have to buy a few more rough stones. If there is something in it, it will be my private property. Even if I get divorced in the future, it will be my property, right? "Le Yao smiled proudly.


    "Yes." As long as Sannya leaves her father''s base, she is a gentle and beautiful girl, who speaks and smiles like a spring breeze.


    "Sister, I just hit it off with you. Then I''ll give you a stone." Le Yao grabbed Sanya, "You pick one and let my man pay the bill..."


    Sannyas:¡­


    ¡­¡±


    "Haha." Sanya twitched the corner of her mouth, "No need, I¡­"


    "It is used." Le Yao is very persistent, "Otherwise you will look down on me as a rural person."


    "No." Sannya was stubborn and could only then pick up a stone the size of a palm, "That''s it."


    "Oh, I thought this one was good just now." Le Yao clapped her hands, "It''s just a little bit smaller, look, we are heroes and see the same thing."


    Sanya could only continue to smile awkwardly.


    "Husband, hurry up and give the money." Le Yao greeted Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue gestured, and Yuan Bin came to pay the bill.


    "Sister, I heard that the things in the hall are better, will you go in?" Le Yao pointed to the entrance of the hall.


    "In." Sannya nodded.


    "That''s great, let''s go, let''s go together." Le Yao directly took Sanya''s arm, "I heard that the price of the stones inside is very high, so I have to buy them more carefully. A few bucks¡­¡±


    "I..." Sanya turned her head to the side, "Ah Hei."


    Black Hawk hurried over: "Miss."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： 0801: Men have to be rich

    Chapter 803 0801: Men have to be rich


    "Aiya, sister, is this your... servant?" But Le Yao showed an ambiguous expression, "It''s weird and energetic."


    "Strange energy? What do you mean?" Sanya had a black line.


    "The dialect of China and Henan Province means that it looks good."


    Sanya smiled and nodded: "I think so too."


    "Sister is really good-looking, and she is very motivated to find servants." Le Yao gave a thumbs up, "But, so do I, hehe." He pointed at Hao Kai, "Have you seen that little fresh meat? Actually, the kung fu is not good, but the face is tender, so I asked my husband to invite him over. He looked comfortable, hehe... Don''t tell anyone this..."


    Sanya felt that her patience was running out, how did she meet such a two hundred and five? But he still smiled softly: "He is my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend? Is he rich?" Le Yao lowered her voice again.


    "Huh?"


    "Is this man rich?" Le Yao took Sanya and staggered two steps to the side, "If you don''t have money, you can''t take it seriously. I tell you, men still have to find rich people. Yes, especially for a beautiful woman like us, even if he loses his love in the future, we can still share his money, so that we will not worry about food and clothing in the future, and we can also raise a little white face..."


    Black Hawk coughed.


    Le Yao pulled Sanya around and turned her back to them: "Don''t take it seriously."


    "I see." Sannya nodded, "Thanks for the reminder."


    "You''re welcome, we are sisters, by the way, my name is Tina, from China, I just graduated from college this year, and I am twenty-three years old. What about you? What is your name?"


    "My name is Sanya and I am twenty-two this year."


    "Oh, you are actually a year younger than me, I called you sister just now, really, I will be my sister in the future..." Le Yao suddenly shouted, "You are free Come to China, I will take you to eat, drink and have fun, hehe, anyway, my man is rich..."


    Sannyas:¡­


    Can your man be rich? Can come to the public auction, few have no money.


    "Let''s go, hurry in and buy expensive ones." Le Yao waved his hand.


    Nangong Jue came over and grabbed Le Yao, and put the person in his arms: "Okay, this lady wants to be with her boyfriend, so don''t get involved."


    Sanya breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Nangong Jue gratefully.


    Nangong Jue wears a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, and the lenses are a little brown, which hides the style and sharpness in the eyes, but it looks gentle, in Le Yao''s words, a little bit Sven scum feeling.


    He also nodded at Sannya at this time.


    Black Hawk went over and embraced Sanya and entered the hall first.


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, and Nangong Jue nodded at her, which meant that he had just connected with Black Eagle and exchanged information.


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, look, she is still very useful.


    However, she was just happy for a while, because the moment she entered the hall, she saw the figure she hated again.


    Byron is hugging Ai Chen and looking at the stone at a booth not far away.


    Nangong Jue also saw Byron, although they disguised themselves, but they could not escape Byron''s eyes, and then dragged Le Yao to the side: "Let''s go to the VIP room."


    The private rooms are the VIP rooms in the mouth of Nangong Jue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： 0802: VIP room

    Chapter 804 0802: VIP Room


    The VIP room is private and fully equipped with a separate calcite room.


    "What do you think of this?" Le Yao entered the VIP room and found that it was quite luxurious, with fruit drinks and snacks available, and a dedicated waiter at the door to greet you at any time.


    "This screen will display all the rough stones shown below." Nangong Jue pointed to several large screens on the wall, "Which one you like, you can tell the people outside, As long as no one buys the stone, you can bring it up for us to see, and after you buy it, you can dissolve the stone directly next to it."


    "It''s quite human." Le Yao nodded.


    The stone in the place is gone, tell me, and I will pull it in for you to see."


    "Look at what that Byron is doing." Le Yao picked up a piece of cake on the table and smelled it, then took a bite, nodded slightly, not bad, then put the rest shoved it into Jue Nangong''s mouth.


    Tao Qing next to him touched his nose helplessly, the boss and the boss really sprinkle dog food anytime, anywhere.


    The boss is Le Yao, and the boss is Nangong Jue.


    It was supposed to be the boss''s wife, but the actual boss of the company is Le Yao, so they all call it that in private.


    Yes.


    Hao Kai quickly found Byron and Ai Chen, and then pointed one of the cameras at them, followed by several blond bodyguards.


    They didn''t do anything else, they just walked around this booth, looked at that booth, and bought several stones. It seemed like they really came here to gamble on stones.


    "Look at the stone, buy it if you like it and try it." Nangong Jue touched Le Yao''s head, "Don''t worry about Byron for the time being."


    Le Yao nodded, knowing that he must have an arrangement, so he began to look at the stone, and suddenly remembered something: "Is there no auction for the king here?"


    "Yes, but in the last few days."


    Le Yao nodded, then pointed to one of the stones: "I want this one."


    So Tao Qing called the waiter and ordered the serial number of the stone.


    The waiter had a walkie-talkie and asked about it, but was told that the stone had been set and it was about to be decomposed.


    The person who bought the stone was also the person in the VIP room.


    Le Yao can only sigh regretfully: "Then buy the one next to it, the one shaped like a gourd."


    No one bought this piece, and it was sent up quickly.


    Basically, after it is delivered, the buyer will look at it carefully, such as leather shell pine flowers and the like, but Le Yao waved his hand: "Don''t look at it, just dissolve the stone."


    As for tips, as long as one stone is sold, his income will easily exceed 10,000.


    There are two calcite chambers in the VIP room, and the whole process is broadcast live.


    Le Yao gave all the stones she bought before to the waiter, and understood everything.


    As long as there are calcites, the front and rear two large screens in the hall will broadcast live. At this time, the above picture has been switched to the calcite room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： 0803: Calcite

    Chapter 805 0803: Calcite


    Downstairs, Sanya looked at the stone on the screen and recognized at a glance that it was bought by Le Yao, and immediately became interested. She wanted to see if that woman who gambled stones as she wanted could really No luck.


    Le Yao bought a dozen stones in total, but they were not big. The biggest one was the one just bought that looked like a gourd. It was more than half a meter long. However, Everyone is not very optimistic about this stone. Several experts are shaking their heads, thinking that if you buy such a stone for 500,000 yuan, you must pay for it.


    Soon, the calciner was started, and it started to cut from a small one, and there was nothing in a few pieces.


    The people watching couldn''t help but laugh, because experienced people can see through the camera that the stone is not good, and then they talk about which local tyrant is this, and buy the waste stone.


    The stone was bought for 200,000 at the time, and it was worth 100,000.


    Although I still lost money, I finally saw the money back.


    Then continued to drive, but the beautiful stones bought outside were all waste stones, and in the end only the big stone that was just bought was left.


    "It''s okay." Nangong Jue comforted Le Yao, "It''s just a million or so, your husband will earn it back for you in minutes."


    "I''m not sad." Le Yao shook her head, "Because I have a hunch that the last stone is definitely the glass species of imperial green."


    Puff!


    "I heard it clearly." Le Yao glared at him, "Do you have any opinion on my words?"


    "No." Hao Kai shook his head, "But Sister-in-law, do you know what you mean by the glass species imperial green?"


    "I know, the best kind of jadeite is glass, and imperial green is the best color. Together...well, it represents the top jadeite."


    "Then do you know how long it has been since the glass species of imperial green has been produced?"


    "Don''t know."


    "The most recent piece was three years ago, and it was only the size of a ping-pong ball. As a result, it was auctioned for 100 million yuan. In the past three years, there have been emperor greens, but the best ones are water seeds. , So, if it really comes out today, it will definitely be a sensation."


    "Anyway, I feel the same." Le Yao smiled.


    "Then it''s almost possible." Nangong Jue nodded.


    Hao Kai rolled his eyes, the Lord is simply... Even if he doesn''t believe it, he can still talk nonsense with his eyes open.


    But at this moment, there was a surprise in the video.


    The big stone was only opened on one side, and it turned out to be really green, and it was a glass kind of imperial green.


    "Haha, how is it? Am I right?" Le Yao suddenly laughed, then glanced at Hao Kai, "Fortunately, I didn''t make a bet just now, otherwise, you might have to Running naked..."


    Hao Kai looked at the lawyer who was full of water in the camera, and was stunned.


    At this time, the service guy came in, is the question still open? Because someone has already directly opened the price of 50 million. If it is sold, it will make 49 million in vain. If it continues to open, if it is green, it will lose money.


    Of course, if there is a finished product inside, it will be a loss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： 0804: Glass Species Imperial Green

    Chapter 806 0804: Glass Species Imperial Green


    Le Yao waved her hand: "I''m not short of money, keep driving, don''t ask, don''t sell."


    The corner of the service guy''s mouth twitched, he was really self-willed, but there was nothing anyone could do if the rich wanted to, so he hurried out.


    Soon, the master in the picture opened up again, and there was still green.


    There are still people who are unwilling to ask, and the highest price has been 500 million.


    "Humph." Le Yao curled her lips, "It''s as if I care about 500 million." If she used to, she would definitely care, she would care a lot, but now, her assets Hundreds of billions of dollars, what is 500 million?


    This idea has to say, old Versailles.


    At this time, the whole stone had been opened, and then a scream was triggered again, because the imperial green that was opened was about the size of a coconut.


    This is invaluable.


    Someone brought the stone over there soon.


    "Your Majesty, will someone get rich and rob us?" Le Yao looked at the green stone and swallowed.


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged everything, no one can come and rob without eyesight." Nangong Jue kissed the back of Le Yao''s hand, "Do you still buy it?"


    Le Yao stopped talking, but glanced at the big screen: "I am so lucky, of course I have to buy it."


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Then you continue to read and buy, I''ll go out."


    Le Yao nodded: "Be careful."


    Nangong Jue nodded, then got up and took Hao Kai and Hai Song out of the box.


    Le Yao knew there must be something wrong, but she knew that she couldn''t help, so she didn''t hold back, but continued to spend, but this time instead of buying piece by piece, she directly bought one piece The dozen or so stones on the table were all rounded up, so there was no need to send them over to look at them, they were sent directly to the calcification room.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the halo of the transmigration girl. Among the twelve stones, all of them are green. The best one is the ice black jade, and the second one is the waxy yellow jade. .


    The rough stone cost 2 million, but the total value of these things is about 10 million, which is another bet.


    This time, Le Yao didn''t keep all of them, and only picked a few pieces that were pleasing to the eye. The rest were sold without even waiting for anyone to raise the price, but anyone who made an offer would sell it, and the rich would be sold. Established steadily.


    After a while, the service guy came in and said that a boss wanted to see Le Yao.


    Le Yao glanced at Tao Qing.


    Tao Qing nodded, then walked out, and came back ten minutes later: "It''s Hai Shao from the LY Group. I want Imperial Green, but I refused."


    Le Yao didn''t say anything else, there will be no less people who hit this thing, she is mentally prepared, but this LY group has never heard of it.


    "LY is an international jewelry company with a brand called Lingyun." Tao Qing introduced another sentence.


    Le Yao suddenly, she knows Lingyun jewelry, there are advertisements everywhere, she also has a collection of Lingyun jewelry, Qian Meiqi loves this brand.


    Just when I thought it was all right, there was a noise at the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： 0805: Haidongyang

    Chapter 807 0805: Haidongyang


    Le Yao frowned.


    Yuan Bin walked out and came back soon. It was the LY Group''s Hai Shao who was unwilling and chased after him.


    Le Yao motioned Tao Qing to put the imperial green up, then took out her vanity case to take a look at her face, then darkened her skin tone, and used eyeliner to dot her face After seeing a few small pockmarks who were inconspicuous but absolutely not to be ignored, plus a pair of large toad myopia glasses, it was only then that he signaled to let that sea young man come in.


    Hai Dongyang raised his hand and pursed his hair, and then walked into the room. He thought he would see a beautiful beauty, but when he saw Le Yao, he was slightly disappointed. This main lord doesn''t even have a pretty female bodyguard beside him, hey, it''s a pity that Emperor Green.


    "Are you looking for me?" Le Yao sat on the sofa without moving, but glanced at Hai Dongyang, "Is something wrong?"


    , then we are fellow villagers, my ancestral home is Xiling City." He glanced at the table, and the millions of stones that were opened were thrown on it so casually.


    Le Yao was surprised: "Xiling? I''m quite familiar with it, but there doesn''t seem to be a family with the surname Hai."


    "I''m talking about ancestral home, hehe." Hai Dongyang sat down familiarly, "But he left China in my grandfather''s generation."


    "Oh." Le Yao nodded, "Then what are you looking for from me?"


    "My main business is jewelry, and naturally I need stones, so I want to make a deal with you. Can the stones in your hand be given to my mother? The price is not a problem, you Look¡­"


    "Master Hai, I think you have misunderstood me?" Le Yao raised her hand to stop the other party''s words.


    "Huh?" Hai Dongyang was taken aback.


    "Do you think I look like someone who lacks money?" Le Yao waved his hand domineeringly, "So, don''t talk to me about money."


    Hai Dongyang was choked immediately, why don''t you talk about money? Talk about feelings? But do we have it?


    "Have you lived here since you were young?" Le Yao squinted at Hai Dongyang.


    "Sawadika is not." Hai Dongyang said a local dialect directly.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, Savadika understood, but what does it mean to add "no"? That...she really doesn''t understand.


    Hai Dongyang obviously knew that Le Yao didn''t understand much, so he smiled: "Sawadika is only for women, men should say no to Sawadika, otherwise it will be considered that there is a gender problem."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Okay, good experience.


    "In fact, Chinese is still very popular here, so although I was born here, my Chinese is not bad."


    Le Yao nodded: "Then let me ask you about someone, if you can tell me, then..." Le Yao glanced at a few stones on the table, reached out and grabbed a piece of Miss Egg''s Hong Fei threw it over, "This is for you."


    But soon put the stone on the table: "I don''t know who you want to ask?"


    "Before I came here, I heard a local person mention a man, the overlord decades ago, do you know his story?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： 0806: Welcome as a guest

    Chapter 808 0806: Welcome as a guest


    Hai Dongyang couldn''t help but tremble: "Pa...Papa? Which Papa?"


    "Forget it if you don''t know." When Le Yao saw the other party''s appearance, she knew that the other party knew, but she seemed to have some scruples, and then waved her hand, "Tao Qing, see you off."


    "Don''t." Hai Dongyang hurriedly waved his hand, "I said, girl..."


    "Who''s your girl?" Le Yao stared.


    "Sister." Hai Dongyang hurriedly changed his words.


    "I''m only twenty-three years old, are you thirty? Who''s your sister?"


    Hai Dongyang:¡­


    I''m so difficult, so what should I be called?


    "Okay, don''t get too close, I don''t know you well, just tell me if you have anything."


    "That...I really need rocks."


    "Hehe, I really want to go back to that overlord."


    Hai Dongyang scratched his head: "Well, let me ask my grandfather, okay? When my grandfather came to settle down, I was not born yet. Later, I did hear about the deeds of the overlord, but I also It''s all secretly said, and now I''m basically not allowed to mention him."


    Le Yao frowned, but nodded: "Okay." Then she gestured to the stones on the table, "If you can tell me useful information, these stones will be given to you."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, this is really a pleasant surprise.


    And in the hall, Sanya''s face was not very good, such a large glass species of emperor green appeared, then basically no one can surpass it, and it is even estimated that this year''s standard king To be inferior, I really did not expect that the stupid woman had such good luck.


    "Sanya, calcite?" Black Hawk reminded.


    "Solution." Sanya returned to her senses, "Go ahead."


    Black Hawk took the stone to see the calcite chamber.


    Byron and Ai Chen were also in the calcification room at this time. They also bought a few stones, and now they have solved three of them. The two pieces are completely scrapped, and there is nothing.


    Ai Chen''s face was not very good.


    But Byron didn''t care, instead he patted Ai Chen on the shoulder: "You''re not happy with this money?"


    "No." Ai Chen shook her head, she didn''t care about the millions, she just felt depressed, just now that person fired Emperor Green all of a sudden, she was stunned that the two glass seeds had not been opened. Come out, it is really more popular than dead people.


    At this time, Sanya''s stone was also unraveled and rose. It was an ice red concubine, the size of an adult''s fist, and its value was over 10 million.


    Ai Chen was even more uncomfortable.


    Why can she be better than anyone else?


    Byron glanced at the woman with a bad face, and tickled the corner of his mouth ironically, if he didn''t need a shield, he would be too lazy to deal with this idiot, that''s all, like Arjue How does the man see it? That''s why she treats herself as an onion.


    In the VIP room, Hai Dongyang came back after talking with grandpa: "My grandpa welcomes you to be a guest at home."


    Le Yao''s brows slightly raised: "That''s great, tomorrow morning, I''ll go over and disturb."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： 0807: good luck

    Chapter 809 0807: Good Luck


    Hai Dongyang nodded, and then asked his assistant to exchange phone numbers with Tao Qing, and also added WeChat, sent the location, and if you don''t know the road, you can navigate there.


    Le Yao glanced at it, but it was not too far from the hilltop villa where she lived, more than ten miles away.


    As soon as Hai Shao agreed, he got up and said goodbye.


    Nangong Jue hasn''t come back, and Le Yao can''t go out, so what to do? I can only continue to look at the stones and spend money.


    The service guy has raised more than 100,000 yuan, and he can''t wait to hear that the boss wants to buy a stone, so he will definitely run down.


    Le Yao still buys whichever piece she looks at, and she is idle anyway.


    However, this little service guy has attracted the attention of many big guys. When he came down, they followed him.


    The service guy has also seen the big world. He calmly settled all the dozen stones that Le Yao was optimistic about, and then sent them to understand the stone room.


    After so many years of public auctions, it is not that they have not encountered willful people, but they have never encountered such willful people.


    More importantly, the waywardness of others is more like the possession of koi, look. I randomly bought a dozen stones and spent three million. What happened? Only two pieces did not come out, and the rest of the stones all came out. Although they are not as high-quality as the glass seed emperor green, there are two ice seed pieces and two sticky seed pieces. They are not small in size, and the total price exceeds 5,000. Ten thousand.


    Those who were watching the fun were no longer able to envy and envy. Is this the owner of all the green stones in the arena?


    Sanya glanced at Black Hawk: "I didn''t expect that Tina was so lucky."


    Black Hawk did not speak, but stood there silently.


    Will there be green?"


    Black Hawk shook his head: "I don''t understand this."


    "Then go and drive." Sanya threw the stone to Blackhawk.


    Black Hawk turned and entered the understanding stone room again.


    Because the stone is small, there is no machine, but artificial calcification, but this is not good luck, there is nothing in it.


    "Haha." Sanya sneered, then turned and left.


    Black Hawk hurriedly followed.


    Le Yao didn''t care about those stones at this time, because Nangong Jue has been out for several hours, why hasn''t he come back? They didn''t even answer the phone call and asked Yuan Bin and Tao Qing, they didn''t know what Nangong Jue did.


    "Don''t worry, Sir will be fine." Tao Qing comforted Le Yao, "I guess something is holding you back."


    Le Yao nodded, and could only continue to wait, but she no longer had the heart to buy things, but stared at the screen, watching the situation in the hall, and suddenly frowned: "Byron and What about Ai Chen?"


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin also hurriedly looked around, but they didn''t find them.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Yuan Bin and Tao Qing looked at each other, then turned and went out.


    At this time, in a remote place not far from the manor, Byron was held down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： 0808: life experience

    Chapter 810 0808: Life Experience


    "Ajue, when did you notice my motives?" Although Byron was restricted from freedom, his face was not anxious, and he even seemed a little helpless.


    "You shouldn''t go to Ganxi." Nangong Jue looked at him, "You shouldn''t use Amy as a shield."


    Byron stomped his feet in annoyance: "Oh, it''s a mistake, I really don''t like Amy, that woman is stupid enough."


    "Tell me, why do you have to kill my wife, she has never met you before." Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Byron, it''s better to tell the truth, You know, I hate lies the most, and since this is not country Y, it''s not your turn to be arrogant."


    "Okay." Byron nodded, "If I told you I thought I was jealous, would you believe it?"


    "Hehe, I said I would kill you, do you believe it?"


    "Oh, you''re really not cute." Byron shook his head hurriedly, "However, we need to find a better place to talk about this matter. There are many people talking about it here."


    "Okay, get in the car." Nangong Jue turned around and walked out, a black off-road vehicle was waiting outside.


    Byron was also stuffed in.


    Nangong Jue also sat in from the other side: "Tell me."


    "Okay." Byron looked at Nangong Jue, after all, he stopped playing tricks, but sighed slightly, "Do you know the true identity of your daughter-in-law?"


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "She is actually Mei Yehan''s younger sister."


    "What?" Nangong Jue was really stunned.


    "Let''s put it this way, it''s actually May Andy''s illegitimate daughter." Byron spread his hands, "You know, my sister is a princess, for May Andy, but even the right to inherit the throne. She gave up, and as a result, that man deceived her and made an illegitimate daughter, do you think it can stand it?"


    "So May Andy doesn''t know?"


    Byron pouted: "In Huaguo''s words, that''s a scumbag."


    "But my wife doesn''t know."


    "Birth is the original sin."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue laughed, "Your reason is really very powerful, but I still have a question, why did Her Royal Highness not do it earlier? After all, Mei Andy is a scum, isn''t it? It''s been a day or two."


    "Actually, she was killed a long time ago, but someone rescued her. The real Miss Han was stolen, but she died on the way. Someone won her and replaced Miss Han, and later During the abduction, someone also forged a paternity test, which made Miss Mei replace Miss Han."


    "Who helped her?"


    "I want to know too, but unfortunately, I don''t know."


    "Okay, thank you for telling me this." Nangong Jue nodded, "So, I''ll spare you this time and go back to Y country."


    "Hey." Byron sighed, "Do you think my princess sister will spare me if I can''t complete the task? And the Homan family..."


    "What''s the relationship with the Homan family?"


    "Ah? Oh, it doesn''t matter." Byron hurriedly smiled and shook his head, "I mean, they are all snobbish, and I got this duke because of the princess'' sister, so, The people on the mother''s side revolve around the princess..."


    "So, you have to get the job done, don''t you?"


    Byron stopped talking.


    "I''m sorry." Nangong Jue smiled, "In order to ensure the safety of my daughter-in-law, I can only aggrieve you." After getting out of the car, someone came to take Byron Got caught all of a sudden.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： 0809: Someone is following

    Chapter 811 0809: Someone Follows


    "Hey, I said, I''m an international friend after all, you can''t do this..." Byron was a little dumbfounded and wanted to get out of the car, but two people came up from the left and right to hold him down, Then the car ran away in a hurry.


    Nangong Jue waited for the car to leave, then turned back to the public auction hall.


    As soon as I got to the door, I met Sannya and Black Hawk and his party.


    Nangong Jue nodded politely and was about to go in, but was stopped by Sanya: "What''s your name?"


    Nangong Jue turned to look at Sanya: "Are you asking me?"


    "Aren''t you that... Tina''s husband?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Is something wrong?"


    Sanya smiled and said, "I didn''t see her in the hall just now, so I want to ask, the key is that I''m quite attached to the girl."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, and then went straight into the door.


    Sanya was originally waiting for the other party to answer, but when they left, she couldn''t help being stunned and wanted to get angry, but they had already entered the door, so she couldn''t chase in and quarrel with the other party, right? That doesn''t fit her character either.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Black Hawk couldn''t help but remind.


    Sanya glanced at Nangong Jue''s back, her face darkened, and then she turned away.


    Le Yao saw that Nangong Jue came back, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief: "You are back."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "How is it?"


    "Look, this is the trophy." Le Yao pointed to a dozen yellow, green and red stones on the table, "I think I have koi luck." Perhaps this is the golden finger of the time-travelling woman Bar.


    Other people travel with either a system or a space. She directly wears it into the book and doesn''t give her anything. So, you have to have some good luck, right?


    "Not bad." Nangong Jue smiled and took Le Yao''s hand, "Let''s go, go back."


    "The stone has to be held." Le Yao pointed to the stone.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "It is necessary." Then I asked the service guy at the door for two canvas bags, and directly pulled all the stones inside.


    Le Yao:¡­


    This is jade, it is money, big brother, you are like this...


    Forget it, it''s not bad money anyway.


    Yuan Bin and Hai Song each carried a canvas bag, followed Nangong Jue and Le Yao and left the public market.


    Because they have never shown up, no one knows that they are the owners of Imperial Green, and no one will believe that the canvas bags that the two aunts usually use to buy vegetables have more than ten billions of emeralds.


    Everyone got into the car soon, however, not long after the car ran, the driver said: "There is a car behind."


    Nangong Jue looked back and said, "Get rid of it." Then he stretched out his hand to protect Le Yao in his arms, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." The driver answered decisively.


    Le Yao was surprised for a moment, this driver is a native of country T, is he also from District S? But looking at this decisive energy and this driving skill, it is estimated that he immediately reached out and held Nangong Jue''s hand: "I''m not afraid, don''t forget, I have koi luck."


    Nangong Jue smiled, then picked up a walkie-talkie in the car: "Be careful, it''s best to catch the live ones."


    A neat "yes" came through the intercom.


    "Are they coming for our stones?" Le Yao glanced back.


    "It is estimated that it is." Nangong Jue nodded, "There are many local armed groups, especially near the Golden Triangle area. Stone gambling is the main local industry. It doesn''t look good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： 0810: I am your fan

    Chapter 812 0810: I am your fan


    Le Yao nodded, she understands this, it is the same as going to the casino to gamble. If you earn too much, you will not be able to leave, unless the power is very strong, and the power of the casino is helpless.


    And here, they are from outside, so people are definitely not convinced.


    Actually, she knew this truth, and she thought she would not be in the limelight. Who would have known that the stones she bought would go up so much, hey, she would have brought them back to dissolve the stones.


    Mistakes.


    The car turned like lightning for a long time, Le Yao felt like she was going to vomit, and finally calmed down, and then returned to the house on the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, the following car has been stopped by Haisong.


    "You take a break, I''ll take care of something."


    "Ajue, there is Hai Dongyang looking for me today..." Le Yao thought for a while, and said about Hai Dongyang again, "I''m going to visit Hai''s house tomorrow."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, "I will accompany you then."


    Le Yao originally wanted to wait for Nangong Jue at night, but she didn''t come back after ten o''clock in the evening, and then she fell asleep unconsciously, opened her eyes again, and found that it was already dawn, look Glancing around, it was obvious that someone had slept before. It could be seen that Nangong Jue was back, he got up and went downstairs in a hurry, and found that the man was cooking in an apron.


    "Awake? Go wash up, you will be able to eat soon." Le Yao ran over and hugged Jue Nangong, "How can you be so virtuous?"


    "I learned it." Nangong Jue smiled, "Hurry up and clean up, don''t you want to go to Hai''s house in a while?"


    "Okay." Le Yao turned back to the room.


    Half an hour later, Le Yao and Nangong Jue went out, but this time Nangong Jue drove only one Le Yao, as for Haisong, Yuan Bin, Hao Kai and others. Two cars followed behind.


    Maybe it was Young Master Hai who informed the doorman long ago, so when Le Yao said he was looking for Young Master Hai, the doorman let him go.


    Bypassing the landscape lake and rockery at the entrance, you can see Haidongyang standing in front of a small building from a distance.


    The car stopped, Hai Dongyang personally came over and opened the co-pilot''s door: "That...you..." Suddenly his eyes widened, because the difference between Le Yao at this time and what he saw yesterday was a bit big Ah, what''s more, how does this person look like his goddess?


    "Hello, Master Hai." Nangong Jue threw the car keys to Hai Song, and then came over, "I''m Nangong Jue, this is my wife Han Binglan."


    "Yesterday was because of the special occasion, so I dressed up." Le Yao smiled, "I hope you don''t mind."


    "Nangong Jue? The lord of the Monarch Group?" Hai Dongyang asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Then you are... Le Yao?" Hai Dongyang''s eyes lit up, and he even rubbed his hands together, "I''m your fan."


    "Huh?" Le Yao was stunned for a moment.


    "Really." Hai Dongyang took out his mobile phone, "Look, I watch every time you live broadcast, and your dancing..."


    "You turned out to be Aries?" Le Yao glanced at the other party''s login name and smiled immediately. This person is a rewarding madman in her live broadcast room. Although she is not short of money, she But I also have to express my gratitude, "What a coincidence, thank you for your support!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： 0811: Shrimp

    Chapter 813 0811: Hai Lao


    "You''re welcome, it should be, no way, the dim sum you make is super delicious." Hai Dongyang laughed, "and your dance... can you please? Come to endorse our brand?"


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    This is when I am dead?


    I immediately stepped forward and hugged him into my arms.


    Le Yao was stunned for a moment, turned to look at the man, and couldn''t help laughing. The man was jealous, and then smiled at Hai Dongyang: "Thank you for your invitation, but I''m not suitable for the entertainment industry."


    Hai Dongyang wanted to say something, but a voice came from the hall: "Dongyang, please come in when the guests arrive."


    Only then did Hai Dongyang realize that everyone was still standing at the door, hurriedly smiled apologetically, and let people in.


    In the luxuriously decorated hall, a spirited old man was sitting on the sofa, but his body was straight and his hands were on a walking stick.


    "Old Hai." Nangong Jue respectfully saluted at the tide.


    Le Yao also bowed and saluted.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard the name for a long time, sit down." Hai Chao nodded slightly.


    Le Yao blinked her eyes, this is recognition, then it will be easy.


    Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao and sat down on the sofa.


    Soon, a Filipino maid almost came up, and then he walked away without a sound, obviously they were well-trained.


    Hai Dongyang sat down opposite Nangong Jue and the others.


    "I heard you want to ask about the tyrant?" Haichao didn''t bother, just straight to the point.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "Yes."


    "Reason."


    Le Yao frowned, do you need to know the reason?


    "This may have something to do with my wife''s life experience." Nangong Jue said directly.


    Haichao''s eyes fell on Le Yao''s face, showing a slight frown, then suddenly stood up, walked to Le Yao''s front, stretched out his hand and held Le Yao''s head .


    "What are you doing?" Le Yao exclaimed.


    "Old Hai, you..." Nangong Jue stood up and was about to start.


    Hai Dongyang stood up too scared, what is Grandpa doing?


    "Don''t move." Haichao said sternly, and glared at Jue Nangong, then pressed Le Yao''s head down, then pulled her hair off, and it loosened after only one look opened, and then suddenly fell to one knee on the ground, "Miss."


    Le Yao felt very angry just now and was about to scold someone, but now she was stunned and took a few steps back subconsciously: "Old Hai, what do you mean?"


    Haichao raised his eyes again but was already in tears.


    Le Yao can only look to Nangong Jue for help.


    Nangong Jue stepped forward and helped him up: "Old Hai, speak up when you have something to say."


    "Okay." Hai Lao''s eyes changed when he looked at Le Yao, "But, go to my study." Then he took the two of them to the second floor, "Dongyang, you come too. ."


    The decoration of the study on the second floor is simple and elegant, all in Chinese style, which is different from the magnificent decoration in the hall.


    At first glance, Le Yao was attracted by the huanghuali table and chairs inside. This chair can be changed into a house. This person is too extravagant.


    But she didn''t show it, because after all, she wanted to talk about business.


    Then he opened the safe without hesitation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： 0812: Mystery of life experience

    Chapter 814 0812: The Mystery of Life


    Haichao ignored his grandson, but took out a box in the safe with a kraft paper bag on it. First, he opened the kraft paper bag and took out a few pieces of paper: "This is the will left by the overlord back then." He handed it to Le Yao.


    Le Yao took a look at it, the will is very simple, it means that all the property under his name will belong to his daughter in the future, and of course it is also marked, if the daughter has descendants, she also enjoys the right of inheritance. Below is the signature of the tyrant, and two seals.


    Luo Tianba!


    This is the signature of the overlord.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Luo" appeared intermittently in the last recording of Liao Hu''s USB flash drive. Now I can finally explain it.


    Haichao took out another document: "This is the paternity test between you and Han Hansheng. The one that the police brought to the Han family before is the paternity test between you and Ba Ye."


    "It''s not too early for Papa..." Le Yao frowned.


    "The tyrant was indeed killed, but we all leave our own blood samples in the hospital. In order to verify your identity, we used that sample. "


    Le Yao nodded, okay, she still doesn''t know enough about the rich world, but she doesn''t want to know anymore, she just wants to know the truth: "But, what happened? How did I become Are you a descendant of Papa?"


    "It''s a long story." Haichao sighed, "The overlord was very powerful back then, and he was definitely the overlord of the Golden Triangle, but unfortunately, his knowledge is unclear, and he trusted partners But he betrayed him... At that time, he knew that he might be in trouble, so he let two of his cronies take Miss Luo out of the Golden Triangle and returned to the inland, one of them was me."


    "I am from China, and my family is in China, so it''s no problem to arrange Miss Luo, but I never expected that it''s only been three months, that person''s pursuit The killing is coming. In order to protect the eldest lady, A Kuan died, and I was injured. Later, I lost contact with the eldest lady... Later, the wound I had raised for half a month was finally able to move, so I went to Miss Luo. , but found that the eldest lady hit her head in the accident and lost her memory..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    So bloody?


    "Amnesia is better than nothing, so I plan to take the eldest lady back to my hometown, which is a village below Xiling City. However, the eldest lady doesn''t know me at all, How could it be possible to follow me? It was at this time that she met a Huaqiao in the Y country, and she fell in love at first sight, and didn''t listen to my dissuasion at all..."


    "As a result, three months later, the man disappeared, the eldest lady was sad and angry, which may be the reason for the irritation, she actually remembered the past, but at this time she also found out that she was pregnant ¡­¡±


    "And at this time I also got the news that the overlord is dead."


    " After the eldest lady found out, she was very calm, saying that she would live a good life and give birth to the child. However, just when the young lady was two years old, they found you again. Come on, the eldest lady was killed in a car accident, since they have discovered us, I dare not leave the young lady, I can only send you away..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： 0813: Marked

    Chapter 815 0813: Marked


    Le Yao thinks she is listening to a story, is this too bizarre?


    When Haichao was about to send him away, he found out that Liao Hu had stolen Cui Na''s child and sold it to the traffickers. Take it away, as long as he is in the dark, he is not afraid of accidents.


    And the children in exchange stay with them, and then they can attract the attention of those people.


    However, on the way, the real Han Binglan died of a fever, so Haichao asked the young lady to replace the child.


    It has been secretly protected since then.


    This is also why many children are not good in the hands of human traffickers, but she is very lucky. After changing hands several times, she can finally meet good people like Han Baozhu and his wife.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Then what''s on my head?" Le Yao suddenly remembered that the old man pulled her head just now.


    "There is a red birthmark there, because it is blocked by hair, you can''t find it if you don''t look at it, there is a special mark made by your mother next to it, a small circle is permed, This cannot be faked."


    Le Yao touched the place on the back of her neck a little up. Usually, she would occasionally feel a bump, but she never noticed it. It turned out to be an identity mark.


    "I learned it." Nangong Jue smiled, "Hurry up and clean up, don''t you want to go to Hai''s house in a while?"


    "Okay." Le Yao turned back to the room.


    Half an hour later, Le Yao and Nangong Jue went out, but this time Nangong Jue drove only one Le Yao, as for Haisong, Yuan Bin, Hao Kai and others. Two cars followed behind.


    Maybe it was Young Master Hai who informed the doorman long ago, so when Le Yao said he was looking for Young Master Hai, the doorman let him go.


    Bypassing the landscape lake and rockery at the entrance, you can see Haidongyang standing in front of a small building from a distance.


    The car stopped, Hai Dongyang personally came over and opened the co-pilot''s door: "That...you..." Suddenly his eyes widened, because the difference between Le Yao at this time and what he saw yesterday was a bit big Ah, what''s more, how does this person look like his goddess?


    "Hello, Master Hai." Nangong Jue threw the car keys to Hai Song, and then came over, "I''m Nangong Jue, this is my wife Han Binglan."


    "Yesterday was because of the special occasion, so I dressed up." Le Yao smiled, "I hope you don''t mind."


    "Nangong Jue? The lord of the Monarch Group?" Hai Dongyang asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Then you are... Le Yao?" Hai Dongyang''s eyes lit up, and he even rubbed his hands together, "I''m your fan."


    "Huh?" Le Yao was stunned for a moment.


    "Really." Hai Dongyang took out his mobile phone, "Look, I watch every time you live broadcast, and your dancing..."


    "You turned out to be Aries?" Le Yao glanced at the other party''s login name and smiled immediately. This person is a rewarding madman in her live broadcast room. Although she is not short of money, she But I also have to express my gratitude, "What a coincidence, thank you for your support!"


    "You turned out to be Aries?" Le Yao glanced at the other party''s login name and immediately smiled. This person was in her live broadcast room


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： 0814: Return to original owner

    Chapter 816 0814:


    "Aren''t you that... Tina''s husband?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Is something wrong?"


    Sanya smiled and said, "I didn''t see her in the hall just now, so I want to ask, the key is that I''m quite attached to the girl."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, and then went straight into the door.


    Sanya was originally waiting for the other party to answer, but when they left, she couldn''t help being stunned and wanted to get angry, but they had already entered the door, so she couldn''t chase in and quarrel with the other party, right? That doesn''t fit her character either.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Black Hawk couldn''t help but remind.


    Sanya glanced at Nangong Jue''s back, her face darkened, and then she turned away.


    Le Yao saw that Nangong Jue came back, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief: "You are back."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "How is it?"


    "Look, this is the trophy." Le Yao pointed to a dozen yellow, green and red stones on the table, "I think I have koi luck." Perhaps this is the golden finger of the time-travelling woman Bar.


    Other people travel with either a system or a space. She directly wears it into the book and doesn''t give her anything. So, you have to have some good luck, right?


    "Not bad." Nangong Jue smiled and took Le Yao''s hand, "Let''s go, go back."


    "The stone has to be held." Le Yao pointed to the stone.


    Nangong Jue nodded: "It is necessary." Then I asked the service guy at the door for two canvas bags, and directly pulled all the stones inside.


    Le Yao:¡­


    This is jade, it is money, big brother, you are like this...


    Forget it, it''s not bad money anyway.


    Yuan Bin and Hai Song each carried a canvas bag, followed Nangong Jue and Le Yao and left the public market.


    Because they have never shown up, no one knows that they are the owners of Imperial Green, and no one will believe that the canvas bags that the two aunts usually use to buy vegetables have more than ten billions of emeralds.


    Everyone got into the car soon, however, not long after the car ran, the driver said: "There is a car behind."


    Nangong Jue looked back and said, "Get rid of it." Then he stretched out his hand to protect Le Yao in his arms, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." The driver answered decisively.


    Le Yao was surprised for a moment, this driver is a native of country T, is he also from District S? But looking at this decisive energy and this driving skill, it is estimated that he immediately reached out and held Nangong Jue''s hand: "I''m not afraid, don''t forget, I have koi luck."


    Nangong Jue smiled, then picked up a walkie-talkie in the car: "Be careful, it''s best to catch the live ones."


    A neat "yes" came through the intercom.


    "Are they coming for our stones?" Le Yao glanced back.


    "It is estimated that it is." Nangong Jue nodded, "There are many local armed groups, especially near the Golden Triangle area. Stone gambling is the main local industry. It doesn''t look good."


    Because they have never shown up, no one knows that they are the owners of Imperial Green, and no one will believe that the canvas bags that the two aunts usually use to buy vegetables have more than ten billions of emeralds.


    Everyone got into the car soon, however, not long after the car ran, the driver said: "There is a car behind."


    Nangong Jue looked back and said, "Get rid of it." Then he stretched out his hand to protect Le Yao in his arms, "Don''t be afraid."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： 0815: I try

    Chapter 817 0815: I will try


    Pfft!


    Go back and change to Haisong''s car, however, Le Yao''s words made Haisong burst into laughter.


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth also twitched: "My daughter-in-law is really smart."


    "Did I say something wrong?" Le Yao took a picture of the map, "Come on, use your 180 IQ smart brain to think, where is this place." This was still decades ago The map of , let alone decades ago, can change a place in half a year.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    His IQ is only 132, not 18. Those with 18 IQ are all perverts. Even a scientific research genius like Yang Jinhan only has an IQ of 144.


    "Don''t you know where this place is? You said the world is so big, how do you find it?" Le Yao touched her chin, "But to be honest, I''m really not interested in treasures or anything. After all, I''m not short on money..."


    "Then leave it alone." Nangong Jue said.


    "How can that be done?" Le Yao immediately objected, "It is money after all, if it can be found, it would be good to do charity, I guess it would cost a lot of money, otherwise it would not be so secretive , it¡¯s okay to engage in construction and scientific research¡­¡±


    "Okay, then look for it." Nangong Jue nodded.


    Back to the residence, Le Yao called Hao Kai directly: "Can you find this place?"


    "Which continent is this from?" Hao Kai looked at the map.


    Le Yao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Hao Kai glanced at Le Yao: "Then how do I find it?"


    "If it''s easy to find, I won''t bother you, the number one hacker." Le Yao smiled, "So, do you think of a way?"


    "This..." Hao Kai rubbed his nose, "Let me try?"


    "Yes, for a master like you, challenge is exciting, right?"


    Hao Kai:¡­


    He''s not that busy, is he?


    "The country will be grateful if you find it."


    "I think you are grateful to me." Hao Kai smiled, "You know!"


    "Okay, I appreciate you." Le Yao nodded, thanking him for making food? She is doing it.


    Hao Kai took a picture of the map, and then returned the original to Le Yao: "It may not be possible."


    "I know, just do my best." Le Yao nodded, then looked at Nangong Jue, "Is there any technique to take the fingerprints on it?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Leave it to me."


    Le Yao gave the map to Nangong Jue, and then picked up the key, presumably it was the key to unlock the treasure, whether it could open the door or not, the quality of the ice king green, the key Not cheap.


    And what she didn''t say is that over the past few decades, the old man Haichao has been searched for thousands of times by everyone, right? If found, he would never recognize himself.


    Darkness is the norm, so she doesn''t believe in the high-spiritedness of Haichao.


    So, once you get your fingerprints, you may be able to verify it all.


    Haijia.


    "Grandpa, what you said just now is true?" Hai Dongyang said that he had not digested so many things.


    "Really." Hai Chao''s face was inexplicable, he poured himself a cup of tea, "It''s also fake."


    "What do you mean?" Hai Dongyang was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： 0816: My Responsibilities

    Chapter 818 0816: My Responsibilities


    Haichao did not speak, but took out a photo from the drawer and handed it over: "Can you see where it is?"


    Haidongyang looked at the photo for a long time: "Is this the treasure map?"


    Those things were given to her, and she couldn''t stand it, so..." After a pause, "but I have protected her for so many years, and I have done my best."


    "But why did you give her a treasure map?" Hai Dongyang was puzzled and even asked him to deliberately approach that Han Binglan.


    "Because I haven''t found this place for twenty years, maybe..." Hai Chao smiled, "Maybe she can find it."


    "I understand, this is called the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind."


    Haichao smiled.


    Because Le Yao already knew the truth of the matter, she was no longer interested in the public auction, so she was ready to go back.


    Nangong Jue asked Tao Qing Yuan Bin to take her back.


    "How about you?"


    "Alan, Black Hawk undercovered Lord Kun''s drug lord group, and almost all of his products are sold in China, so..."


    "So you want to stay to encircle and suppress?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Alan, this is my duty, this..."


    "Then I''ll stay."


    "Too dangerous."


    "You''re not in danger anymore? Besides, I''m actually useful. After all, I have a relationship with that sanya. It''s better than your inexplicable past, right?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. "I won''t make a mess."


    Nangong Jue sighed: "Okay." In fact, it was really good for Alan to stay, at least his identity would not be questioned.


    "Then go on to the public auction." Le Yao suddenly became high-spirited.


    Next, the two went to the public auction for two consecutive days, and stopped going to the VIP room.


    "Aren''t they coming?" Le Yao was a little depressed, and of course a little worried, that is, he was afraid of meeting Byron and Amy, but luckily they didn''t.


    "Don''t worry, it will come." Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and walked forward.


    "Tina." At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Aiya, Sanya." The moment Le Yao turned around, the Oscar-winning actress was possessed, and Tao Qing, who had a bright smile on her face, twitched at the corner of her mouth, "I''m so happy to see you. "As he said that, he opened his arms and hugged each other.


    "Anything today?" Sannya hugged her.


    I don''t care if I spend money."


    Sanya glanced at Nangong Jue: "That''s not bad."


    "Of course." Tina''s pride suddenly lit up, "I tell you, my eyesight is very good, look, is my man prettier than yours?" Glancing behind her, "Where''s your man?"


    "Oh, he didn''t come." Sanya''s expression stiffened, "But you''re right, my man is really not that good, the key is that he has no money, so I just No more."


    Le Yao''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that something happened to the Black Eagle? She couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Jue, but the latter gave her a reassuring look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： 0817: Surname Qian

    Chapter 819 0817: Surname Qian


    Le Yao''s heart settled down, and then she patted the other party''s shoulder happily: "I''m right? You are really too smart, that''s right, come on , and see how he is?" He pointed at Hao Kai.


    Sanya smiled and looked at Hao Kai: "It seems not bad."


    "Really? He looks absolutely good-looking, anyway, I think he is better than the man you brought before." Le Yao smiled ambiguous, "Would you like to lead you?"


    "Fix me? He''s not yours..."


    "He''s a younger brother, I have a man, how can I deal with him? Isn''t it? Besides, he''s a fresh graduate and has no money."


    "That''s good, I''m rich."Sanya nodded.


    "Akai." Le Yao waved at Hao Kai, "Come on, let me introduce you to me. This is Sanya, isn''t she beautiful?"


    Hao Kai was MMP in her heart, but she still had to smile: "Hello, Miss Sanya."


    "Do you mind hanging out together?" Sonja approached Hao Kai with a smile.


    "It''s an honor." Hao Kai nodded, "However, I have no money." He glanced at Le Yao and Nangong Jue, and pouted, "My money is all Brother and sister gave it."


    "It''s okay, I have money." Sonja laughed suddenly, "As long as you are obedient."


    "I''m obedient." Hao Kai immediately assured very seriously.


    So, Sanya took Hao Kai''s arm.


    Le Yao also took Nangong Jue''s arm, and then bit his ear: "Is the black eagle..."


    "Don''t worry, our people are contacting him, and he has rich experience and good skills, so he should be able to protect himself." Nangong Jue patted Le Yao''s shoulder, "Also, the original Someone is also undercover..."


    Le Yao''s heart was a little calmer.


    "The relationship between your husband and wife is really good." Sanya, who was walking in front, looked back at the two of them.


    "Of course." Le Yao kissed Nangong Jue directly on the face, "We both look like a man and a woman. Wealth is wealth."


    "You are so straightforward, so this..." Sanya looked at Nangong Jue, "I don''t know what to call it."


    "My man''s surname is Qian, which means he is very rich." Le Yao immediately began to introduce excitedly, "Oh, I guess God knows that my man can make money, so he gave him such a rich man. What about the surname of Omen?"


    Sannyas:¡­


    Isn''t the surname decided by the ancestors?


    Nangong Jue defaulted to this surname.


    "What business does Mr. Qian do?"


    "Coal." Le Yao still spoke quickly, then suddenly lowered her voice and approached Sanya mysteriously, "My father-in-law, when the national policy was not perfect, began to fiddle with coal, The planned economy, at that time, money was like seawater, just scooped up..."


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    It was harder to make money back then, wasn''t it? Fortunately, Sannya doesn''t understand either.


    Sanya doesn''t understand the history of China at all, it''s a wonder she can understand it!


    "Then it was my man. He had a better vision than my father-in-law. He started to build a house with money. You don''t know. At that time, the economy was just developing. Chicken coops make money..."


    Chicken Coop: When will I be able to make money?


    Sanya nodded again, vaguely understanding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： 0818: Visiting

    Chapter 820 0818: Guest


    "Now, under my man''s name...one, two, three, four...eight coal mines, and then two construction companies..." Sanya counted with her fingers, "and a dozen nightclubs Foot room¡­¡±


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Why do you feel that the more you say it, the more wrong it is?


    "No, I can''t say that now, now it''s called a bar, it''s called a ktv..." Le Yao suddenly waved his hand with a smile, "There are a dozen foremen and a dozen mothers, No, it''s a professional manager..."


    Sanya''s eyes flashed.


    "I''ll tell you." Le Yao got closer to Sanya, "My man has more than 100 bodyguards alone, and the mayor and county magistrate will nod and bow when they see him. ¡­¡±


    "So powerful?"


    "It is necessary." Le Yao''s brows were beaming, "Everyone calls him the head of the organization department in private, hehe..."


    Cough!


    Tao Qing couldn''t listen anymore, and coughed twice unconsciously.


    "Hehe, don''t say it." Le Yao hurriedly laughed twice, "But sister Sannya, please don''t tell me, I also think you are in love..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s also because you''re not from China, so even if you know about it, there''s no way to investigate the complaint, right? Anyway, my man is rich, and when you travel to China in the future, you must find I will definitely take you to enjoy the most expensive..."


    "Okay." Sanya nodded, "My sister and I also hit it off, so if you are free, come to my house and be a guest, let me do the landlord''s friendship first, how about that?"


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded hurriedly, but suddenly stopped again, "Then let me ask my man."


    Sanya nodded.


    Le Yao looked back at Nangong Jue: "I''ll be a guest at Sister Sanya''s house, okay?"


    "No." Nangong Jue shook his head, "I''m not familiar with it, in case..."


    "How about Mr. Qian?" Sanya smiled and invited.


    "This..."


    "What? Worried about me harming you?" Sanya sighed, "We didn''t know each other before, but since you''re worried, then forget it."


    "Yes." Nangong Jue also nodded, "I also have friendship with the people in your consulate here."


    "Let''s go then?"


    "Now?" Le Yao exclaimed, "Isn''t it okay? I rushed to the door. I didn''t prepare a gift, or tomorrow..."


    "It''s okay, we are related, why do we need to pay attention to that?" Sanya smiled, "Besides, didn''t you introduce this little beautiful man to me? This gift is very good. "


    "But..."


    "Worried? That''s fine."


    "I just think it''s too presumptuous, since Sanya said it''s fine, then we''ll bother you." Le Yao hurriedly changed her tune, and then went over to hold Sanya''s arm, "Is your family very happy? Pretty? Is it far from here?"


    "My family is quite big." Sanya nodded, "Go, you will like it."


    "That''s good." Le Yao nodded.


    Everyone went out.


    "Our car follows your car." Nangong Jue gestured to Sanya, "Don''t be too fast, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up."


    "Okay." Sonja nodded, then pulled Hao Kai into her car.


    Yuan Bin drove, Tao Qing followed, but Hai Song did not know where he went.


    The car quickly left the manor, all the way north.


    "Your Majesty, there is a car following behind." Yuan Bin reminded.


    "Don''t worry about it, just follow along." Nangong Jue twitched the corner of his mouth, "When you arrive at the place, your two tasks are to protect the lady, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： 0819: Mercenaries

    Chapter 821 0819: Mercenaries


    Le Yao''s heart sank, obviously, that sanya should be suspicious of them, and this time, are they going deep into the tiger''s den? He couldn''t help but look at Nangong Jue: "Are we exposed?"


    "Not sure, but we need to prepare for the worst." Nangong Jue held Le Yao''s hand, "However, no matter what happens, your safety is the most important, understand? "


    Le Yao wanted to say that she was going to advance and retreat with him, but in the end she just nodded her head, her strength is not enough, if she really stayed, I am afraid it would only be a hindrance, so she had better The help is to take care of yourself.


    The car quickly left the bustling area and entered the mountain. There were lush forests on both sides, and few people could be seen.


    After driving like this for about two hours, the car went up a hill.


    "That''s..." Le Yao suddenly pointed to the outside and was surprised, "Is that a poppy?" It was the first time to see such a large area of ??poppy, she was shocked.


    "This is the Golden Triangle area, the main industry is all kinds of drugs, and this place is one of the main cultivation bases of poppy." Nangong Jue glanced outside, "This is also the site of Lord Kun. ."


    Le Yao frowned: "Can''t this place be destroyed? These things are very harmful."


    "It''s difficult, because here, these are allowed by the government, and even protected, and they are also the main local tax." Nangong Jue sighed, "However, everyone has been working hard, Maybe in the future, it will be a different day here.¡±


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded.


    At this moment, the car in front stopped because it was at the gate and needed to be checked.


    Sanya in front had already got out of the car, came over and smiled: "I''m sorry, you must be checked before entering."


    "Sister Sanya, does this belong to your family?" Le Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, "your family is so big, I feel like your family is richer than mine, and the land is now precious. now..."


    Sanya smiled: "Yes, this whole mountain is my family."


    "No wonder you don''t look at money when looking for a man. If I had so much money, I wouldn''t look at it..." Le Yao suddenly realized something when she said that, and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "What are you not looking at? Huh?" Nangong Jue''s face was a little unsightly.


    "It''s nothing, I''m joking." Le Yao hurried over and hugged Jue Nangong''s arm, "Dear, I love you the most."


    Sanya smiled, a look of disdain flashing in her eyes.


    At this time, the inspection was completed and no abnormality was found, so the car started again, and soon, it reached the second inspection port.


    "It''s really strict." Le Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    big yard.


    "My God, Sannya, what exactly does your family do?" Le Yao got out of the car and ran over to hold Sannya, "Your security guards even carry real guns. ."


    "This is not a security guard, this is a mercenary." Sanya smiled, "No way, my family''s business is very dangerous."


    "I know there is a lot of drugs in the Golden Triangle, is it possible that yours is too?"


    Sanya nodded, "Yes."


    "My God." Le Yao shouted.


    "What? Scared?" Sanya raised her eyebrows slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： 0820: Dont scrap me

    Chapter 822 0820: Don''t Abolish Me


    Le Yao shook her head, then lowered her voice: "I''m not afraid, I''m just too surprised, you know, it''s prohibited in China, and if you catch it, you will be punished severely."


    Sanya nodded, she knew that China has the strictest anti-drug country.


    "However, let me tell you, there are still many places that secretly sell that kind of small pills..." Le Yao smiled, "Don''t tell others, there are several ktvs in my family. There is also this service in the office, no matter what it is all secretly, the office will get a little commission..."


    Sanya was surprised: "Won''t you get caught?"


    "I dare not say it elsewhere, but in our place, my man is the boss. If there is action... Haha, you know."


    "So maybe we can work together?"


    "That''s great, but I don''t care about that, you can talk to my man." Le Yao turned and greeted Nangong Jue, "Darling, Sanya wants to talk business with you. ."


    "Really?" Nangong Jue looked at Sanya, "That''s really what you want."


    "Let''s go, sit inside, and have a meal while talking in detail." Sanya said, holding Hao Kai and walking inside.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a man walking over, who looked like a trainer, and first bowed respectfully at Sanya: "Miss, the master is waiting for you inside. ."


    "This is my friend, come here as a guest." Sanya smiled, "It''s their bodyguard and driver outside, you can arrange it."


    "Okay." Duozan glanced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, then turned his eyes on Hao Kai''s face, and then went over to greet Yuan Bin and Tao Qing.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my father." Sanya greeted Le Yao and Nangong Jue, and walked across the hall to the back.


    In the pavilion where Black Eagle came before, Lord Kun was making tea, and he could smell the dense tea fragrance from a distance.


    "Daddy." Sanya let go of Hao Kai and entered the pavilion first, "My friend is here."


    Lord Kun looked up.


    Nangong Jue tried his best to restrain his aura, and showed a proud smile at Lord Kun.


    Le Yao also hurriedly nodded: "Hello, uncle."


    The corner of Lord Kun''s mouth twitched, and after so many years, no one called him uncle, and then he smiled: "You are my daughter''s friends, that is my distinguished guests, come in and sit. "


    Nangong Jue led Le Yao over and sat down in the pavilion.


    Master Kun looked at Hao Kai again.


    Hao Kai was a little humble, and the whole person seemed very nervous.


    "Aya, this kid..."


    "I''m new to it." Sonja hooked Hao Kai''s arm, "What do you think?"


    "Don''t like Ah Hei?" Lord Kun frowned.


    "Daddy, Ah Hei is good, but it makes you useless." Sanya pouted, "A man who can''t sleep with a woman can only do some chores."


    "That was an accident." Lord Kun smiled, he didn''t expect the new drug to be so powerful.


    "Does this look good?" Sonja pinched Hao Kai''s chin.


    "Well, not bad, then do you want to..."


    "Master Kun, please spare your life." Hao Kai was terrified when he heard this, and hugged Sanya, "Miss don''t let me down, I will listen to the words of Miss, really , I will serve you well..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help rubbing the goose bumps on her arm secretly. It''s really a pity that this kid Akai didn''t learn to act. I guess Wu Ya might not have acted when he came. Okay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： 0821: Monitored

    Chapter 823 0821: Monitoring


    Hao Kai and Black Hawk are completely two types of people. Black Hawk is a tough guy, handsome but tough, and his character is tough.


    But Hao Kai is different. He originally had a baby face, he usually looks smaller than his peers, and he is white and beautiful, like a porcelain doll. As soon as he acts coquettishly, his eyes are like a deer, wet, let alone a woman, even a man can be bent by him.


    So, at that moment, Sanya really softened her heart, and immediately touched the other''s face: "Don''t worry, my sister is not willing to let you."


    Hao Kai suddenly laughed, and at that moment it was like fireworks blooming, beautiful and dazzling.


    Le Yao hurriedly bowed her head, this kid can be a good man, yes, he really has a future, and the Lord''s subordinates are really capable.


    "Okay, since your friends are here, then you should arrange for them to stay first, and talk about it tomorrow if you have something to do." Lord Kun waved his hand, obviously agreeing with his daughter''s words.


    Sanya personally took Le Yao and Nangong Jue through the garden to a small white building: "You guys go wash up first, and I''ll have someone call you when you''re eating. "


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "The temperature here is really high, we can wear long sleeves there, I''m sweating."


    Sanya nodded, and then a Filipino maid came to guide them in.


    "Where''s our driver?" Le Yao turned around and asked.


    "They''re in the front yard."


    "They are all hired at a high price, don''t treat them badly when you eat and drink."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    So, Le Yao took Nangong Jue into the room.


    Hao Kai looked at Sanya: "What about me?"


    "You go to rest first, let''s talk about it at night." Sonja touched Hao Kai''s face.


    "Okay." Hao Kai obediently entered the room next to Nangong Jue and Le Yao. As soon as he entered the door, he was forced to enter the bathroom, but he did not act rashly, but glanced carefully. The room, but found that there was a camera installed in the toilet, but he didn''t make a sound, but washed his hands and face, and then left the bathroom.


    Nangong Jue next door hugged Le Yao and kissed after entering the door.


    Le Yao was taken aback, this person we are...


    "There is a camera in the house." Nangong Jue whispered in Le Yao''s ear while they were kissing.


    Le Yao suddenly understood, and it is not difficult to understand when she thinks about it, this is Lord Kun''s base camp, how can you let outsiders come in at ease? Even if they come in, they will definitely be closely monitored.


    "What?"


    "You cooperate with me, I will look for a few, where are they located..."


    Le Yao nodded, then pushed Nangong Jue away: "What are you doing? This is in someone else''s place, can you not do this?"


    "You are my woman, I paid for it, why can''t you?" Nangong Jue held Le Yao in his arms again, and then threw it directly on the bed.


    "I don''t, I don''t now..." Le Yao disagreed, "Sanya will come to invite us to dinner..."


    "Really not?" Nangong Jue suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm."


    How many women will go on and on..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： 0822: Action Tonight

    Chapter 824 0822: Action Tonight


    "No, husband." Le Yao hurriedly got up and hugged Jue Nangong, "I''m joking, how can I not? It''s just that I''m here with relatives..."


    "What?" Nangong Jue frowned.


    "It''s the aunt." Le Yao pouted, "My belly is falling, if it is true... I''m afraid I will fight with blood..."


    "Unfortunate." Nangong Jue sighed, turned and entered the bathroom.


    Le Yao sat on the bed with a pursed mouth, a look of grievance, and then touched her stomach: "It''s really disappointing, why are you here at this time?" Then she went to her backpack and took out a "small" Wings", got up and walked to the door of the bathroom, "Husband, let me use the bathroom."


    Nangong Jue opened the door and gestured at Le Yao to the pot of green plants on the sink.


    Le Yao nodded, washed her hands with hot water after entering the door, and then threw the towel to cover the green plant in the corner, and then turned to the toilet.


    The people in the monitoring room of the base were peeping with relish. I was very excited to see the two of them being affectionate just now, and I was about to continue, but the screen went black. They were all gone, and a few people were suddenly disappointed.


    "I said it shouldn''t be placed on green plants, that''s not a good location."


    "That''s right, when they go out to eat, let''s change the position and put it on the mirror, where the best viewing angle is..."


    Nangong Jue was sitting on the bed fiddling with his mobile phone at this time. Fortunately, he did not confiscated his mobile phone when he came in. However, he would not naively think that he could use it unscrupulously. There must be a signal bluetooth installed here. Sister equipment, but they don''t know, Hao Kai is the world''s number one hacker, what does a hacker do? is to destroy these things.


    Hao Kai''s most proud masterpiece is the invention of a small program, which can avoid any signal interception and interference, even if the United States claims to be the most advanced country, their equipment can be blocked.


    So, Nangong Jue closed the applet first, then sent a few messages out, and then opened the applet and sent a message to Hao Kai.


    Hao Kai responded quickly, saying that he was fine, and also told him that he had contacted Black Hawk and Haisong.


    The corner of Nangong Jue''s mouth twitched, and he issued an order directly: "Take action tonight."


    The monitoring room naturally intercepted the news of Nangong Jue, and it looked a little unlucky, and it was not useful. It turned out to be a message to his assistant, saying that his wife was unwell, and he would prepare two women for him tomorrow. , Want a young child, want a beautiful plump.


    The assistant over there quickly replied to the message, saying that there was no problem, and then sent two photos after a while, indicating that they are both Chinese and are now in a restaurant in country T Be a waiter.


    The people in the monitoring room couldn''t help scolding motherfuckers, what **** man?


    As soon as we finished chatting here, a Filipino maid came to knock on the door, and then murmured in English.


    "What do you say? Speak human words." Nangong Jue glared at the other party impatiently, "I don''t understand bird language."


    "Husband, I know English, have you forgotten that they graduated from college?" Le Yao hurried over, "The big-chested sister said just now that the eldest lady is ready for dinner, Let''s go to dinner."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： 0823: Cooperation

    Chapter 825 0823: Cooperation


    Le Yao almost broke her work, this English speaking, it is simply too... soiled.


    The Filipino maid hurriedly thanked him respectfully, and then put the dollars in his pocket.


    The dinner was very rich, and Sannya sat with him: "You''re welcome, this is a special Chinese dish made by the Chinese chef here, I hope you will be satisfied."


    "You have an appetite just looking at it." Le Yao looked excited, "To be honest, I''m not used to curry."


    "Where''s Lord Kun?" Nangong Jue ate a piece of charcoal-grilled beef, smashed his mouth, "Well, it tastes really good."


    "An old friend of my father''s came, and they opened another table." Sanya picked up the glass, "I didn''t expect to meet Tina at first sight, I hope we will cooperate in the future It can last a long time.¡±


    "Cooperation?" Le Yao was surprised, "Is it about to cooperate?"


    "Didn''t we agree to cooperate before? Why, Tina doesn''t want to?" Sanya looked at Le Yao.


    "No, but we didn''t talk about it, and I haven''t told my husband in detail."


    "Then it''s the same now." Sanya took a sip of wine, "I have the source of the goods here, but the quality is not to say, the price is definitely lower, much better than your second-hand dealers already."


    "It makes sense, but..." Nangong Jue sighed, "Our country in China is different from yours here. We have a very strict control over pornography, gambling and drugs, as you know, Huaguo. It is known as the forbidden area of ??the world''s mercenaries, so even if you want to cooperate, you have to plan carefully, after all, I have never been in contact with this business before."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have the heart, there is nothing you can''t do."Sanya smiled.


    "Yes, that''s a pleasant cooperation." Nangong Jue took the initiative to raise the glass, "If there is time, I hope that Miss Sanya and Lord Kun will come to our country for a walk, and when that time comes, let us also Do the best of the landlord''s friendship..."


    "Okay." Sunny nodded.


    In another room, Lord Kun was also eating and chatting with an old man, and that person was none other than Haichao.


    "You mean, the descendants of Ba Ye have already obtained the map?" Kun Ye''s face sank slightly.


    "Yes." Hai Chao smiled, "We have been researching for decades and have not found the exact place, maybe his descendants can find it." Otherwise, how could he protect the girl like this for many years.


    "It also makes sense." Lord Kun nodded, "At that time, Luo Tianba not only accumulated a lot of wealth, but also accumulated a lot of arms, whoever can get it, whoever can influence the world order Woolen cloth."


    "Haha." Haichao laughed, "Akun, I''m old, I don''t have such big ambitions, I just want to make more money, and then make the company bigger, so that future generations can richer..."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Hai." Lord Kun looked at Haichao, "I really got it, I want weapons and you want money, isn''t it good?"


    "If A Kun can say that, then Uncle Hai will be relieved, haha..."


    Master Kun lowered his eyes but concealed the irony in his eyes. He has so many weapons, who can take money from him? idiot!


    The banquets on both sides were peaceful, but in fact, they all had their own thoughts, and in the end, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： 0824: drink too much

    Chapter 826 0824: Drink too much


    Le Yao drank a few more glasses of wine and became a little drunk. She dragged Sanya to dance, hugged Nangong Jue to kiss, and finally climbed to the rockery next to her. Look at the stars.


    "Tina''s strength in drinking makes you laugh." Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao, who was constantly tossing, "I''ll take her back to sleep."


    However, Le Yao pushed Nangong Jue away with great force, and then started running around the yard to dance, from here and there, and even ran towards the yard next to it , the gate of the yard next to her was guarded, but she suddenly ran over, and the guard didn''t respond, not to mention the eldest lady behind her, so when she reacted, everyone ran in.


    Sanya''s eyes widened.


    The guards hurried in and pulled out the dancing Le Yao.


    "What happened?" Duozan came over, followed by a man.


    When Le Yao saw the man, her heart sank slightly.


    "It''s alright, Tina is drunk and running around." Sonja smiled.


    "Husband, those people are scaring me." Le Yao fell into Nangong Jue''s arms and complained aggrievedly, "I''m so afraid."


    "It''s okay, let''s go back to sleep." Nangong Jue hurriedly picked up the princess, turned around and walked back.


    Sanya frowned, and took two steps forward to have a word with Le Yao, but found that the person was already asleep, so she could only smile: "It''s really heartless Woolen cloth."


    "Good night." Nangong Jue carried Le Yao back to their residence.


    Hao Kai did not leave, but looked at Sanya timidly.


    "Brother Akai, come with me." Sanya went over and held Hao Kai''s hand, "Be good tonight, have a good day with you in the future."


    "Thank you sister, I will be obedient." Hao Kai nodded hurriedly, "I will do whatever my sister asks me to do."


    "Yeah." Sunny nodded and took Hao Kai to her residence.


    At this time, although Le Yao, who was nestled in Jue Nangong''s arms, closed her eyes, she leaned into Jue Nangong''s ear and said, "I saw a man in that yard just now. The sea has seen it."


    Nangong Jue frowned, Hai Family? Could it be that the Hai family has a connection with Lord Kun?


    "I also saw two people in that room. Although I didn''t see it clearly, one was Lord Kun and the other was very similar to the tide..."


    "I see, you sleep for a while." Nangong Jue entered the door and put someone on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, and went to the bathroom to get a towel to wipe her hands and face .


    Le Yao turned over and fell asleep.


    At this time, Hao Kai saw Black Eagle outside Sanya''s yard, he was guarding the gate.


    Because the previous test drug destroyed the black eagle''s ability to be a man, Sanya was very angry, so she asked him to guard the door, or the door of the boudoir for herself, and she would bring the man over and let him He listens to voices.


    "Ah Hei." Sanya walked over and patted Black Eagle''s face, "I really like you, but unfortunately..." Then she pulled Hao Kai over, "My new love, How does it look?"


    Black Eagle''s face was expressionless, but his fists were clenched tightly and his eyes were sharp.


    "Oh, this person''s eyes are so scary." Hao Kai was so frightened that he took two steps back and patted his chest.


    "It''s okay, he doesn''t dare to mess around." Sonja smiled and patted Hao Kai''s butt, "You have to work harder for a while, and let Ah Hei hear about your ability as a man..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： 0825: Your father ruined me

    Chapter 827 0825: Your father ruined me


    "Good sister." Hao Kai smiled very well, and then looked at Black Eagle provocatively, "Looks like a man, it''s not good, really..."


    "You deserve a beating!" Black Hawk stared.


    "Are you trying to beat one?" Hao Kai looked like a villain.


    Black Hawk''s fist really raised, and hit Hao Kai in the face.


    "Oh!" Hao Kai was hit with black eyes, and he stumbled and fell to the ground, and then tears fell down, "Sister, he Hit me¡­"


    Sanya was stunned for a moment, then hurried forward and grabbed the second punch of Black Eagle: "Ah Hei, what are you doing?"


    Black Hawk glanced at Sanya, then retracted his fist angrily, but still glared at Hao Kai fiercely.


    Sanya was very happy, this person was jealous for her.


    "Sister, this person is too savage." Hao Kai was still mumbling, "You have to decide for me..."


    Sanya also has a big head. She likes good-looking men, but she likes men, not sissy. After all, there are enough shemales in T country. Cute, but who would have thought it would look like this? The big man was sobbing, and she had goosebumps.


    Ah Hei is still a man, but unfortunately, that thing doesn''t work anymore.


    However, maybe it can be cured?


    She has to find time to ask Midge about this.


    "Sister..."


    "Shut up!" Sanya roared unbearably.


    Hao Kai was so frightened that he didn''t dare to cry, and looked at Sanya pitifully and helplessly.


    "Go back to your guest room and go to bed." Sonja was irritable.


    Hao Kai got up and ran in a hurry.


    Sanya looked at Black Hawk: "Satisfied?"


    "The eldest lady''s eyesight shouldn''t be so bad." Black Hawk was expressionless, "That''s not a man at all."


    "Haha." Sanya stepped forward and pinched Black Hawk''s chin, "Then are you?"


    "It was originally." Black Hawk suddenly turned ugly, "But your father ruined me." Then he squeezed Sanya''s chin with his backhand, "You brought me here. , you said you like me, this is what you like?"


    Sanya was speechless for a moment.


    "Sanya, it''s true that I want to be loyal to Lord Kun, but unfortunately, you don''t believe me." ."


    Sanya stumbled a bit, but did not fall, she quickly stood up, and then looked at the black eagle with excitement, yes, she liked this kind of man like a wolf, before I think it''s not bad to like it, but since she saw the black eagle, she found that I can''t watch it even if I like it, it''s just a pity...


    "Maybe Midge can help you."


    Black Hawk frowned: "Why does he help me?"


    "I''ll let him help you." Sanya stepped forward and pointed her finger at Black Hawk''s chest, "You know, if I can''t sleep with you, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Okay." Black Hawk lowered his head slightly and looked at Sanya viciously, "You let him cure me, I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ll wait." Sannya smiled, then turned and called one of her subordinates, "Go and call Midge."


    Soon, Midge came over with her medicine box: "Miss."


    "Help him look at the man''s place, the previous medicine has affected it." Sanya gestured to Black Hawk.


    "Then come in." Midge glanced at Black Hawk, "Take off your pants."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： 0826: Come by yourself

    Chapter 828 0826: Come by yourself


    Black Hawk entered the house.


    Sanya followed.


    "Miss, he... I may have to give him acupuncture, so..." Midge was a little embarrassed, "You better avoid it."


    Sanya stopped.


    In the room, Black Hawk and Midge looked at each other, and then one lay down and the other checked the pulse. In a place that could not be monitored, the two of them each tapped a password in the other''s palm.


    Soon, Midge withdrew his finger: "I''ll try acupuncture first, if there is sputum, it means there is help, if not, then..."


    "Thank you, Dr. Mi."


    "What the eldest lady ordered, I will do my best." Midge took out the silver needle, "Chinese medicine is still very magical."


    Half an hour later, Midge opened the door and came out.


    "How?" Sannya stepped forward.


    "Miss, that place is a very special place." Midge smiled, "I used a silver needle to puncture the acupoint just now, and found that there was a reaction, and the reaction time was quite long, but..."


    "If you have something to say, feel free to say it."


    "It''s just to really check whether it''s really useful, just looking at the reaction is not enough, although some people react, but when it really is, it''s over all at once, so , the best thing is to be able to test it for real..."


    "How?"


    "Find her a woman!" Midge glanced around, "Let some maid go in and try, maybe..."


    When the maids standing beside them heard it, they all showed surprise expressions. Men like Black Hawk are very attractive to women.


    One of them took two steps forward subconsciously.


    Sanya''s face suddenly sank, and she raised her hand and shot at the rude maid.


    All the people didn''t feel panic or fear, and soon two people came in and dragged the dead body away. Obviously, this kind of thing is commonplace here.


    "The man I like, I''ll do it myself." Sanya threw the robbery to one of the next men.


    "But..." Midge was a little embarrassed, "but I want to be there, so, miss you..."


    "What does that matter?" Sanya reached out and patted Midge on the shoulder, "If you want, I can spoil you too."


    "My subordinates dare not."


    "Haha." Sannya said and entered the room.


    "You are on guard." Midge instructed the bodyguard, "As long as I don''t call anyone, no one is allowed in, and no one is allowed to intrude."


    "Yes." The bodyguards agreed, their eldest lady wants to sleep with a man, and they are crazy to bother.


    Miggy then followed into the room and closed the door.


    Nangong Jue and Le Yao were both startled by the gunshot. They didn''t know if something happened to their people, but at this time they could only calm down and wait for the opportunity to act.


    The night soon thickened.


    Some tiny insects flew over Kun Ye''s base one after another, the size of which was the size of a palm, and soon fell to the corners of the base.


    Nangong Jue lay beside Le Yao, glanced at the watch on his wrist under the covers, and put the person in his arms: "Ten minutes to act, Alan, take care of yourself."


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded. Although she was very dangerous, she still felt very exciting. What''s the matter?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： 0827: Someone came in

    Chapter 829 0827: Someone came in


    Ten minutes will come soon.


    Le Yao saw a small thing flying in from the window, she knew this thing, Nangong Jue used this thing before when he secretly photographed Han Guosheng and that Xiaoqing, the noise is small and the effect is good , I didn''t expect to use it again now, but this one is obviously more advanced than the previous one, and it should be upgraded again.


    Nangong Jue went to catch the small drone, took off two miniature communication devices, and then let go of the drone, while he and Le Yao each put one in their ears The communicator, then turned around and walked out.


    Le Yao glanced at a few cameras in the house, presumably it had been hacked.


    As soon as I left the door, the door next to it was also opened, Hao Kai came out, looked at the two of them, and then threw two weapons to Nangong Jue, while he quickly Run upstairs.


    Le Yao frowned, what are you doing upstairs? Isn''t it dangerous?


    Nangong Jue checked the weapon in his hand, and then handed it to Le Yao: "Can you use it?"


    Le Yao held the black guy, her heart was beating extremely violently, she had played shooting, but it was the kind of simulation used in the shooting range, this is the first time for the real guy Intimate contact, but she still nodded, she would, she really would.


    Nangong Jue pulled the man over and kissed him: "Remember, your safety is the most important thing."


    Le Yao nodded, then followed Nangong Jue out of the small building.


    At that instant, there was a loud shooting sound all around.


    Ye Kun who was sleeping and Haichao who was sleeping were woken up. Hearing this, he knew it was not good.


    Master Kun hurriedly organized people to stop outside, and also sent people to call Miss, and asked Dozan to arrest Nangong Jue, Le Yao and others.


    It''s been fine all the time, why did these people have problems as soon as they came?


    I would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    However, the people sent out have not come back.


    Lord Kun suddenly felt bad.


    "A Kun." Haichao ran over with someone, "What''s going on?"


    "How do I know?" Lord Kun stared, "But someone must have come in." He picked up the weapon and rushed out with the person.


    "Master, what should we do?" Haichao''s men came over and asked.


    "Look for a chance to leave." Hai Chao frowned, "It''s really unfortunate." I knew I wouldn''t meet Na Kun today, I hope it''s all right.


    The subordinates hurriedly took out their weapons, and then walked out to protect the tide, but, from a distance, they saw the mercenaries of the base fighting with the people outside, they couldn''t get out at all, and finally they had to retreat Go to a relatively hidden place, expecting Lord Kun to win.


    Master Kun was a little anxious at this time, listening to the dense sound of bullets, he knew that there was heavy firepower outside, and felt that his base might not be able to keep it, but it didn''t matter, his base was not the only one This one, so, what to do now is not to fight recklessly, but to run away, and then order someone to start the helicopter, while he goes to find Sanya, and he has to take his daughter with him.


    "Master Kun." At this moment, Black Eagle ran over with Sanya in his arms, "Someone came in, hurry up."


    .


    "Go up." Na Kun gestured to Black Eagle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： 0828: Intentional

    Chapter 830 0828: Intentional


    "Master Kun." Black Eagle shook his head, "You take the eldest lady first, I will break it later." Saying that, he shoved Sannya into Master Kun''s arms, and then took it. With the weapon in his hand, he glanced at Duozan next to him, "Ye Kun and Sanya will be handed over to you, let''s go."


    Master Kun glanced at Black Eagle and nodded slightly: "Good boy, I misunderstood you before, but don''t worry, as long as you leave here, I will not treat you badly."


    "Okay." Black Hawk nodded, "If I can escape alive, I''ll find you."


    "When the time comes, you will go to the Kimura on the border." After saying this, Lord Kun carried his daughter into the helicopter.


    At this time, someone just rushed over.


    "Let''s go." The black eagle shouted, and then rushed over to block with his weapon. The desperate posture made Kun Ye very pleased, although soon because he left, he could not see the following battle situation. , but at the last glance, he still saw that the black eagle seemed to be shot, but it would be good for him to be alive. As for the black eagle, let''s see his fortune.


    The helicopter soon disappeared into the night.


    When the helicopter was out of sight, the people who were fighting with the Black Hawk immediately stopped shooting, and then the Black Hawk immediately joined them and turned to eliminate the other mercenaries.


    Not only people, but also dozens of drones in the air also played a huge role. They were pervasive and carried out very good missions of survey, detection and attack.


    Finally, when it was getting brighter, the war was over.


    The peripheral mercenaries of the base were all killed, and some key personnel who remained in the base before they had time to escape were all arrested.


    Only then did Le Yao discover that it was Hai Song who led the team to rush in, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Alan, look who''s here?" Nangong Jue strode over, and the man behind him was holding an old man, who was Haichao.


    "Grandpa Hai." Le Yao smiled, "It''s really a coincidence."


    "You..." Hai Chao looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, shocked beyond measure.


    "Master Hai, didn''t expect it?" Nangong Jue smiled, "Actually, we didn''t expect it either."


    Haichao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Okay, if you have anything to say, go and tell the police." Nangong Jue waved, and someone came up and put them in handcuffs.


    Next comes the finishing touches.


    "Where are Lord Kun and Sanya?" Le Yao was a little curious.


    "Run."


    "Run away?" Le Yao exclaimed, "How could..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s intentional." Nangong Jue patted his daughter-in-law''s head, "This place is just one of his bases, not his base camp."


    "Then you mean it on purpose? Let the tiger return to the mountain and then blow up the mountain?"


    "Almost so." Nangong Jue nodded, "So next, Black Hawk has to work hard." That Kimura, that is a small village on the border with China, surrounded by mountains and forests.


    Le Yao didn''t say anything anymore. She didn''t understand anyway. If she asked, she might violate the confidentiality regulations. She didn''t do such annoying things.


    This base is also very large, and it is not easy to handle.


    So, Nangong Jue''s workload and pressure are not small.


    Fortunately, after a week, the process was finally completed, and most of those who were arrested were hired by money, and those people were handed over to the International Court of Justice, while some of Lord Kun¡¯s The subordinates are guilty of heinous crimes, but the people of the country will return to the country to be tried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： 0829: You man can

    Chapter 831 0829: You man can


    Therefore, Hei Ying was to be escorted back to China, but on the way to escort, Hei He escaped.


    Le Yao knew that he was definitely going to find Lord Kun, but he didn''t know if it would be as smooth as it is now, but this is not something she can help with, she All you can do is pray for their safety.


    Stuff packed and ready to go.


    This half month can be described as thrilling.


    But it will definitely be unforgettable.


    But at this moment, she received a call: "Han Binglan, let my grandpa go." It was Hai Dongyang.


    "Master Hai, are you mistaken? I haven''t seen your grandfather." Le Yao is innocent. "Besides, what happened to Grandpa Hai?"


    "He..." Can Hai Dongyang say that their family is actually a drug dealer?


    "Han Binglan, don''t hang up." Hai Dongyang hurriedly said, "We celebrities don''t talk secretly anymore, I guess you already know the whole story, then I won''t make a fool of yourself."


    Le Yao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "If you want to develop here in T country, those things have to be contaminated." Hai Dongyang changed his tone of voice before, and his tone at this time was very sharp, "Our Hai family can''t do the same. Excuse me, because the government here is not as powerful as the heads of those bases..."


    Le Yao was silent, she knew that this person would not talk nonsense to her here.


    "My Hai family has guarded you for 20 years." Hai Dongyang finally got to the point, "Now that the token is returned to you, I hope my grandfather can come back."


    "I can''t be in charge, after all..."


    "You can." Hai Dongyang directly interrupted Le Yao''s resignation, "Even if you can''t, your man can."


    Le Yao was silent.


    "Han Binglan, don''t force me to do it." Hai Dongyang suddenly laughed, "Let me hear you." He paused, and then a faint voice came out, "This is your mother, talk."


    Le Yao''s heart was lifted all of a sudden, the only one who could call her mother was Shuoshuo, could it be...


    "Mom." Sure enough, it was Shuo Shuo''s voice, "Mom, I want to go home... woo..." But how can a five-year-old child not be afraid? But it could be heard that he was trying his best to control his emotions.


    "Shuoshuo, don''t be afraid, mom will pick you up soon." Le Yao hurriedly shouted.


    "Han Binglan, is it worthwhile to exchange your son for my grandfather?" Hai Dongyang took the phone to his lips again, "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, if you don''t agree, I will I tore up this child and buried it with my grandfather."


    "Hai Dongyang." Le Yao was a little anxious, "Why do you take a child as a threat?"


    "Haha..." Hai Dongyang laughed, "As long as you can achieve the goal, you care about me?"


    "I said, it''s not me who has the final say now." Le Yao tried to calm herself down, "It''s already a matter of the police, it''s a matter of the country, I Men are not qualified to talk to the state."


    "I said you''re boring." Hai Dongyang sneered, "If Nangong Jue is really just a businessman, he may not be qualified, but, does he have another identity? If there is no news from you in five minutes, I will tear up the ticket." After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： 0830: Shuo Shuo was arrested

    Chapter 832 0830: Shuo Shuo was arrested


    Le Yao''s face changed a bit, and her hand holding the phone was shaking, but she forced herself to calm down and hurriedly called Nangong Jue, but she didn''t get through. I called Shen Yi in China, but I couldn''t get through. I called home again, but I couldn''t get through, and I broke down in a cold sweat.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Tao Qing just walked in, carrying her simple little luggage.


    "Quick, contact Nangong Jue, Shuo Shuo, Shuo Shuo was taken away by Hai Dongyang..."


    Tao Qing''s expression changed when he heard it, and he hurriedly opened their internal emergency contactor to inform the past.


    Soon, Nangong Jue called: "Alan, what''s the matter?" He was having a small meeting just now, and his phone was muted, and something happened.


    Le Yao said it again.


    "Promise him." Nangong Jue didn''t even think about it, "Tell him that as long as Shuoshuo is okay, then his grandfather is okay, otherwise, let their Hai family fill their lives."


    "Okay." Le Yao''s heart let go slightly, as long as there is this guarantee, Shuo Shuo will be fine for the time being.


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes, don''t be afraid, tell Tao Qing..." Nangong Jue hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Le Yao took a breath and called Hai Dongyang.


    "It hasn''t been five minutes yet, so you have figured it out?" Hai Dongyang''s voice was a little smug.


    "I figured it out." Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s replace one person with another."


    "Yes." Hai Dongyang nodded, "but I hope you don''t play tricks."


    "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be cruel to a milk doll." Hai Dongyang smiled, "I will give you twenty-four hours as long as my grandfather returns safely. Once it exceeds..."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, "I''ll give you a message within a day."


    Hang up the phone, Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Tao Qing: "Have you contacted Brother Shen?"


    Searching..."


    "The day before yesterday?" Le Yao swallowed, it''s been two days, maybe someone has been brought out.


    People are interfering with sight... But, it should be still in the country, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "Well." Le Yao can only comfort herself like this.


    Next, Le Yao can''t do anything, and can''t go back to China for the time being. She can only wait for the news from Nangong Jue. Fortunately, Haichao was brought out that night, and then Nangong Jue took the initiative to Contact Haidongyang.


    Hai Dongyang proposed to exchange hostages at a place on the border, and proposed that Han Binglan must be present in person.


    The place he said was not far from Nakimura.


    "Brother Sir, you have located his location." Hao Kai sent a message, "He is still in country T."


    Nangong Jue frowned, if Hai Dongyang didn''t go to Huaguo, then who kidnapped Shuoshuo? A thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： 0831: The child is fake

    Chapter 833 0831: The child is fake


    The place for the hostage exchange proposed by Hai Dongyang was in a valley, the northernmost place in the Golden Triangle, the closest to China, and a river passed through the valley.


    Nangong Jue personally led the team and escorted the tide to the designated location.


    However, there is no trace of Haidongyang.


    "Master Hai, I''m here." Nangong Jue called him.


    "I saw you." Hai Dongyang smiled and hung up.


    Nangong Jue glanced around, then made a very hidden gesture, and then walked to Haichao: "Master, if your grandson doesn''t show up, we can''t do anything about it. ¡­¡±


    Haichao was arrested these few days, although no one beat him or scolded him, but it was torture enough, for example, he was playing passionate revolutionary songs in his cell and wanted to sleep I couldn''t sleep, so I was in a very bad mood at this time. Hearing Nangong Jue''s words, he twitched the corner of his mouth: "He will come."


    "I think so too." Nangong Jue took out a cigarette and lit it, "After all, he did kidnapping for you, you should know, in China , kidnapping is a big crime."


    Hai Tide lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    "Actually, I know something about the Hai family, but it seems that you have protected my daughter-in-law. In one breath, he threw the cigarette he took two puffs on the ground, and then crushed it with a scream, "It''s your Hai family who are not human."


    The tide stopped talking.


    At this moment, Hao Kai''s voice came from the headset: "Sir, Hai Dongyang is here."


    Nangong Jue turned around and looked over, only to see Hai Dongyang walking over with a few people carrying a child, glanced at Nangong Jue, and then looked at Haichao: "Grandpa, are you alright? "


    The tide shook his head.


    "Young Master Hai, give me the child, the old man will give it to you." Nangong Jue gestured.


    "Okay." Hai Dongyang nodded, "How about Miss Han?"


    Le Yao, who was behind Nangong Jue, took two steps forward.


    Hai Dongyang glanced at Le Yao, then waved his hand, and the person holding the child walked forward.


    "Wait." Nangong Jue stopped, "Let me see the child."


    The little guy closed his eyes and looked almost exactly the same as Shuoshuo, but Nangong Jue would not be sure: "Show me his ass."


    Hai Dongyang frowned: "Nangong Jue, what are you doing? Believe it or not, I tore him up?"


    "Okay." Nangong Jue snorted coldly, then took out a weapon and put it directly on Haichao''s head, "Let''s go together."


    "You..." Hai Dongyang''s face grimaced for a moment, but he still compromised, but he didn''t open the little guy''s pants for a long time.


    At this time, Hao Kai''s voice came from Nangong Jue''s headset: "Sir, Shuo Shuo is no longer in Hai Dongyang''s hands, the child he brought is fake."


    Nangong Jue''s face sank: "Hai Dongyang, are you kidding me?" Then he was about to evacuate with someone.


    "Nangong Jue, Han Binglan, if you can''t leave, you have to die..." Hai Dongyang laughed twice.


    At this moment, there was a sound of shooting outside.


    "If I can''t leave, you won''t survive." Nangong Jue glanced at Hai Dongyang, "Idiot."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： 0832: Relatives

    Chapter 834 0832: Relatives


    Le Yao wandered back and forth in the room.


    "Sit down, darling." Jojo stretched her arms around him, "You have to trust your lord."


    Le Yao nodded: "Yes, he is the male protagonist with a halo, I have to believe him."


    She was simply a drag on those vicious black meetings, so she didn''t go.


    The person who stayed by Nangong Jue''s side was from the S first district.


    "Are you reading novels?" Qiao Qiao played Le Yao, "What about the male protagonist?"


    "Haha." Le Yao could only smirk, "I am..."


    "Okay." Jojo breathed a sigh of relief, "I know you''re worried, but it''s useless to worry, so what should you do, wait for them to triumph."


    Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao.


    "You have to think about your parents too."


    Le Yao suddenly shuddered, yes, parents are more uncomfortable than herself, if she has been like this, wouldn''t they be more uncomfortable? Immediately smiled: "I know, thank you, Joe."


    Qiao Qiao hugged Le Yao: "It will be fine."


    "Well, I''ll... make cheesecake."


    Looking at Le Yao''s back towards the kitchen, Qiao Qiao sighed, this girl is really... how did she encounter so many things? I was emotionally hurt before, but now I am with Sir, and my life is going smoothly. As a result... I hope it will be over soon.


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan have been in tears these past few days. They didn''t expect anyone to be unfavorable to Shuoshuo. Although Alan didn''t blame them, they blamed themselves.


    Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen can only put down their work and accompany them wholeheartedly, for fear that the old couple will not be able to think about it. Fortunately, Nie Baozhen is pregnant, and they will not be too sad for their grandchildren.


    It was a tough time to wait, but luckily the next day, Jue Nangong sent a message that they had already evacuated.


    "Where''s Shuo Shuo?" Le Yao couldn''t wait to know where Shuo Shuo was.


    "Shuoshuo is not in Haidongyang''s hands." Nangong Jue comforted Le Yao, "Don''t worry, Shuoshuo should be safe now."


    "Okay." Le Yao took a deep breath.


    "Also, remember, if someone contacts you and says that Shuoshuo is in his hands, don''t believe it, wait for me to come back."


    "Okay." Le Yao answered and hung up.


    Not long after hanging up Nangong Jue, someone called, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Le Yao would not answer unfamiliar numbers, so she hung up and blocked.


    No one called anymore, however, a message came in soon: Miss Han, is it difficult to answer a call?


    Le Yao replied: Who are you?


    The other party: We are old acquaintances, Tina.


    Le Yao frowned and released that number from the blacklist.


    Soon, the other party called again: "Tina, you are too unfriendly to me."


    "Duke Byron, what are you looking for from me?" Le Yao frowned, her vigilance suddenly increased.


    "I want to chat with you." Byron smiled, "After all, we are still relatives."


    Le Yao frowned, she knew that her background was very bizarre, but this was not what she wanted, but she had to face it all because she took up someone else''s body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： 0833: Ridiculous Request

    Chapter 835 0833: Ridiculous Request


    "Tina." Byron also sighed, "Actually, I should call you Miss May, your father doesn''t even know you exist."


    "What do you want to say?" Le Yao has calmed down at this time, "Or, what do you want me to do?"


    "Your adopted son is in my hands." Byron smiled, "You know, my princess sister doesn''t allow you to exist, so I naturally want to kill you."


    Le Yao frowned.


    "But, Nangong Jue is too protective of you, I have no chance to start, so..."


    "Haha." Le Yao smiled, "Do you want me to commit suicide? Or, let me take the initiative to find you and let you kill?"


    "Would you?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Duke Byron, your request is too ridiculous, you kidnap people, you commit a crime, the law will punish you in the future, why should I listen to a criminal''s request Besides, you are all criminals, do you think what you say can be credible?"


    Byron was silent.


    "So, if you really kidnapped Shuoshuo, then please be nice to him, I guess you know his situation, so as long as you''re not crazy, take good care of him, to When the time comes, God will see your merits, and maybe it can alleviate your guilt..." Le Yao hung up the phone after saying that.


    Byron:¡­


    This woman does not believe?


    I can only dial back again, but no one answered for a long time, so I can only continue to send messages, however, no one answered the message.


    Looking at the phone, he suddenly burst out laughing, he should be the most embarrassed killer in history, right?


    Le Yao didn''t care whether Byron was aggrieved or not, and hurriedly informed Jue Nangong of the matter.


    "Don''t trust him, don''t see him." Nangong Jue replied decisively, "I will go back soon, Akai has locked Shuoshuo''s position, rest assured, he will be safe brought back."


    As soon as he heard that Hai Dongyang didn''t go to China, he thought of Byron, and then made a deployment, but he really made his guess right.


    "I believe you." Le Yao smiled, and at the same time felt a little more relaxed.


    Y country, Mei family.


    May Andy received a message that shocked him beyond measure, and then hurriedly ordered his confidant: "Go to the airport."


    By the time Princess Dana found out about her husband''s whereabouts, May Andy was already on the plane to China, and it was too late to stop her, so she had to call Byron. order, and then rushed to China.


    It''s just that the plane to China only leaves the next day. She can''t use the helicopter, so she can only wait for the flight the day after tomorrow.


    The plane landed at the Imperial Capital Airport in the early morning. Mei Andi did not stay in a hotel, so he just waited in the waiting room for three hours, and then took the earliest flight to Xiling City.


    "Hassen, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go this way?" May Andy suddenly became timid. Back then, he really loved Luo Mingxiang, but he had already married Princess Dana, no It may give her a name, so he can best be a deserter.


    Bit by bit, he even regretted leaving without saying goodbye at the beginning, regretting that he didn''t fight for it at the beginning, but fortunately, God is pitiful, and he even left him a daughter...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： 0834: I am your grandma

    Chapter 836 0834: I am your grandma


    Le Yao thought she had Nangong Jue''s guarantee, so she calmed down, and at the same time comforted Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan, the family''s mood was finally not so low.


    Not long after breakfast the next day, Le Yao originally wanted to go to the store, but the doorman called and said that someone was looking for Mrs. Nangong outside.


    "Who?" When Le Yao heard this, she simply did not go out. After all, someone was going to kill her, and Shuo Shuo had already had an accident. If she had anything else, her parents probably wouldn''t have to live.


    The doorman held up the phone and asked for the person''s name.


    The other party answered the phone: "Alan, I''m your father..."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Where''s the bold guy? Take advantage of it?


    "I''m your grandma."


    Hang up the phone.


    May Andy:¡­


    What?


    The only thing I can do is ask the security guard. The security guard shrugged and said that he was helpless.


    "Let me in, I really..." May Andy finally took out a stack of dollars, "I..."


    In the end, the security guard did not see the money, but called the police.


    Because Shuoshuo''s kidnapping case is a major case on the police side, so Long Ting is now under the surveillance of the police, and suddenly heard someone claiming to be Han Binglan''s father, this matter must not be sloppy , Lu Min''an personally brought people over and brought Mei Andy and his assistant into the police station.


    "I''m really her father." Mei Andi anxiously repeated this sentence to Lu Min''an, "If you don''t believe me, you can do a paternity test."


    Lu Min''an sneered: "If someone comes to say who his father is, then we have to do a paternity test, then do we need to do anything else?"


    "No, what I said is true." May Andy was a little anxious. He spent a long time abroad. Although he could speak Chinese, he started to speak English when he was in a hurry.


    "Please speak Chinese." Lu Minan knocked on the table, "This is the country of China, if you forget your book, you can study it again."


    "What I said is true. Back then, I was in love with her mother, but because of many things, we couldn''t get together. , I just found out that she left me a daughter, and this daughter is...Han Binglan..."


    "However, Han Binglan doesn''t admit it and doesn''t want you to disturb her, so..." Lu Minan spread her hands, "We have to warn you not to harass others, otherwise, we will You were detained by the public security, now, please find a surety to come and take you out."


    May Andy:¡­


    Daughter doesn''t recognize him? Why? He''s rich, he''s still a baron, why don''t you recognize him? If you follow him to Country Y, then she is an upper class person.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get an answer, so he finally called Byron and asked him to come and take him out of the police station.


    "Brother-in-law, you came to China, does my sister know?" Helen glanced at Mei Andy.


    "Should you know, right?" May Andy frowned, "She is so powerful, she will know that I pull for a few minutes when I go to the toilet..."


    Byron rubbed his nose: "Then you came here so rashly, so you''re not afraid of her getting angry?"


    "Anyway, she will be angry with what I do." May Andy shrugged, "Do whatever she wants." Suddenly she grabbed Byron''s arm, "Byron, I know, you sent the message. for me, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： 0835: People who dont want to meet

    Chapter 837 0835


    Byron pushed May Andy''s hand away: "Mr. Baron, calm down."


    Mei Andy smiled shyly: "I really didn''t expect that Ah Xiang left me a child, that is the crystallization of our love, you know? When I heard the news, I felt like I was going crazy... Forget it, you won''t understand because you haven''t loved anyone..."


    Glancing at Mei Andy, "People have been dead for so many years now, who are you showing this to?"


    May Andy was stunned, he never thought about this question.


    "Now, what are you going to do?" Byron didn''t have time to watch him in a daze.


    "Hey." Byron sighed, "Have you thought about it? She doesn''t see you now, will you be compensated?" After a pause, "I''ll tell you this. Son, I don''t want you to be kept in the dark, so that she can die and understand."


    "Death?" May Andy was startled, "You want to kill her? No, not you, then..." His face changed suddenly, he knew who was going to kill her.


    When Byron saw that he understood, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned around and left.


    Le Yao didn''t take Mei Andi''s business to heart at all, because she never thought of having an intersection with the surnamed Mei, so what if it was his daughter? He hadn''t paid attention to him for so many years, and his wife still wanted to kill her from time to time, so she moved forward when she was out of her mind.


    The reason why she wanted to kill her was just guessed, probably because she was afraid of splitting the family property?


    She is worth tens of billions now, not to mention this life, even in the next life, the next life will not be spent.


    What she is most worried about now is Shuoshuo, that child originally had post-traumatic sequelae, autism fear, and was finally cured. Now that she is kidnapped, it may be triggered again, then Just trouble.


    Don''t let her catch that hateful person, otherwise, she will have to kick him into pieces.


    Byron, who had just returned to his residence, suddenly felt a chill in his crotch, and subconsciously tightened his legs, thinking, does anyone care about him?


    But Mei Andy still didn''t give up, and asked her assistant to find out that Le Yao had a gourmet restaurant, and was ready to go there.


    However, as soon as he reached the downstairs parking lot, he was blocked by a car, and the blocking car got on and off a person he didn''t want to see now.


    "Dear, don''t you tell me when you run so far?" Princess Dana was wearing a camel-colored long woolen coat, with a beret of the same color on her head. He also walked over with gloves of the same color and stepped on high heels, "After all, we are legal husband and wife."


    "Your Royal Highness, this is not the place you should come." May Andy sighed.


    "I shouldn''t come, should you come?" Dana''s face sank.


    "Dana, Axiang is dead, and I have restrained myself over the years. Why can''t I let that child go?" "Don''t think I don''t know, you killed Ah Xiang back then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： 0836: I tell you

    Chapter 838 0836: I tell you


    "Haha." Princess Dana laughed, "What if I killed it? Can you call the police and arrest me? Do you have any evidence?"


    "You..." May Andy was at a loss for words. It had been more than 20 years. Where did he find evidence? What''s more, she is a member of the royal family of country Y. Even if there is evidence, the laws here in China can''t punish her.


    Of course, he will not allow her to be sanctioned, after all, they still have a son and the Mei family.


    "Dana." May Andy finally softened her attitude, "I just want to see that child, for so many years, I haven''t done any obligation, and she doesn''t recognize me, but, I just Just meet her, okay?"


    Princess Dana squinted slightly.


    "I promise to live with you when I go back, okay?" May Andy grabbed Dana''s hand, "Let her go, she''s just an innocent child..."


    Princess Dana smiled, raised her hand and touched May Andy''s face through the glove: "She is indeed an innocent child, but..." Paused, "If she is just your private If you have a daughter, you may be able to live, but who made her the daughter of Luo Mingxiang?"


    "What do you mean?" May Andy frowned.


    "You said that you dared to be emotional without even knowing the identity of the woman. I don''t know whether you are smart or stupid..." Princess Dana patted his face, " Maybe it''s just that you just can''t control your lower body?"


    "What the **** do you mean?" May Andy grabbed Princess Dana''s shoulders, "Tell me."


    "Okay." Princess Dana nodded, "Then I''ll tell you, because Luo Mingxiang''s father was the overlord of the golden triangle back then, and his business was all over the world... "


    Although Mei Andy is a swinger, but after all, he lives in a wealthy family, so naturally he knows everything he should know, and his face suddenly changes.


    "Then do you know how the Homan family made their fortune? Old Mr. Homan was my maternal grandfather, and was a close partner with Papa, but later, Homan killed Papa , monopolized his business..."


    May Andy suddenly gasped.


    "However, the key and treasure map of the overlord''s treasure house have never been found. You can''t imagine that the wealth is too huge. If you find it, it will be more than enough to rebuild a country. ¡­¡±


    May Andy didn''t know how to react.


    "Han Binglan is indeed innocent, but who made her a descendant of the overlord?" Princess Dana''s face was a little grim, "Once she knows the truth, do you think she will not avenge her grandfather? Well, even if she won''t take revenge, she is qualified to inherit wealth, why?"


    "Just because of this, you will do everything possible to kill her?"


    "Isn''t the whole reason enough? Don''t forget, it is because of me that your Mei family is today." Princess Dana sneered, "Once the Homan family falls, your Mei family It will also be destroyed, is this what you would like to see?"


    May Andy fell silent.


    "Dear, since you don''t know, let''s continue to don''t know." Princess Dana smiled and held his hand, "Going back with me is just a dream..."


    Me Andy looked at Dana, her heart was extremely tangled, for a long time, he suddenly pushed the other person''s hand away slowly, "No, that''s my daughter, I can''t pretend it didn''t happen. , I want to recognize her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： 0837: I never joke with outsiders

    Chapter 839 0837: I never joke with outsiders


    Dana''s smile slowly disappeared: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." May Andy nodded firmly, "That''s my daughter and Axiang, I..."


    "Then don''t blame me." Princess Dana''s face suddenly sank, and she gestured with her hand, "Take it away."


    Two bodyguards came up immediately and directly held down Mei Andy.


    "Dana, you..." May Andy wanted to resist.


    However, a man suddenly took a needle with a little medicine in it, and directly injected it into his arm, and the whole person suddenly lost consciousness.


    The first thing Nangong Jue did when he returned to Xiling City was that Le Yao called and told her to stay at home and not come out for anything.


    "Don''t worry, I know myself very clearly, I won''t cause trouble, and my family doesn''t go out." Le Yao smiled, "But before you were not in this city, I would I don¡¯t feel safe, but now that you are back, I feel very safe.¡±


    "Well, wait for me, our wedding hasn''t been held yet." Nangong Jue smiled, "So, daughter-in-law, don''t worry, things will definitely pass soon."


    "Well, I believe, I''ll wait for you."


    After Nangong Jue hung up the phone, he pinched his eyebrows and went straight to Byron''s place.


    "Ajue, you are finally here." The moment Byron saw Jue Nangong, his eyes lit up, and he opened his arms to give him a hug.


    Nangong pushed the other party away: "Where''s Shuoshuo?"


    "Ajue, your behavior makes me very uncomfortable." Byron sighed, his eyes seemed to be really red, "Can''t you be gentle with me?"


    Nangong Jue''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "I don''t like nonsense, let me ask one last time, where is Shuoshuo?"


    "Ajue... ah!" Byron was about to act coquettish, but suddenly screamed, because his neck was strangled, and his face suddenly changed, "Ajue, stop joking, I...cough..."


    "I never joke with outsiders." Nangong Jue pressed Byron directly against the wall.


    Byron''s stature is similar to that of Nangong Jue, except that he is only two centimeters shorter. Moreover, he has also been trained since childhood, and his skills are quite good, especially his marksmanship, but at this time, he found that he had no Without the strength to fight back, the opponent''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t shake it, which made him very frustrated.


    I wanted to say something, but the air in my lungs was getting thinner and thinner, and it was hard to breathe. Looking at Nangong Jue''s cold eyes, he knew that the other party could really kill him.


    "I...said..."


    Nangong Jue stared at Byron for a while before letting go.


    "Cough cough..." Byron covered his throat and coughed for a long time before he calmed down.


    "Speak, I have limited patience." Nangong Jue looked at him lightly, "There is only one chance, otherwise..."


    "Arge, do you think..."


    However, before Byron could finish speaking, Nangong Jue turned his mobile phone over, and there was a photo inside, it was his two assistants, but at this time the two were They were all locked in a room with handcuffs and shackles.


    "You..." Byron was in a hurry at this time, he always made it clear that only one assistant was with him, and the other one never showed up, just in case, but When did the man Nangong Jue arrest both of them?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： 0838: Confession

    Chapter 840 0838: Confession


    After that is Canada, and then..." Nangong Jue sneered, "Haven''t you been secretly investigating my identity? Then I can tell you now, District S, Mr. Duke, you can choose to fight against it. "


    But he knew that Chinese people would not accept or protect same-sex feelings, so he did not dare to reveal it.


    Similarly, he has been investigating his true identity, but there has been no progress. He has guessed, but it is only a guess.


    And now, he admits his guess.


    "So you''ve always known who I am?"


    "No, I won''t find out if you don''t come to China this time." Nangong Jue smiled, "But you should understand that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries in the world, It''s not a joke."


    "Haha." Byron smiled, "Okay, I admit it."


    "As long as Shuo Shuo is safe, I will let you go." Nangong Jue said, "My commander-in-chief still counts."


    Byron looked at Jue Nangong and restrained his smile: "Ajue, I naturally know the strength of the soldiers of the Chinese country, and I also know the sentence ''Huaguo is a forbidden place for mercenaries in the world'', But I''m still here, not because this is the task that my princess sister gave me, but to... see you!"


    Nangong Jue frowned.


    "Hehe, maybe you will feel disgusting, but, it has come this far, I think I still have to say, I like you..."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Byron''s face was firmly slapped.


    Byron was directly knocked to the ground.


    "Ajue, if you kill me, I have to finish my words today." Byron wiped the blood from his face and stood up again, "From your ten years When I was 10 years old, I saw you for the first time, and I had you in my heart. Do you remember the scene at that time? Hehe, you didn''t see me at that time, I was sitting in the car, and you knocked down seven black children by yourself. ¡­¡±


    Nangong Jue''s face was very ugly, and the bones in his fists rattled.


    "I know Amy likes you, so I came here under the guise of pursuing Amy..." Byron smiled and looked at Jue Nangong, "Here, let me tell you a secret, Amy didn''t get hurt at all to save you. In fact, she was injured a long time ago, but it wasn''t a gunshot wound, but because she had too much fun with men and couldn''t get pregnant after a miscarriage. Just put the blame on you..."


    Nangong Jue''s ugly face suddenly eased: "What are you saying is true?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Byron sneered, "It is because I know her secret that she obeys me."


    "Very good." Nangong Jue nodded, the guilt in his heart finally disappeared.


    "Also, do you know why I haven''t really acted on Han Binglan? Because I''m afraid you''ll be sad..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： 0839: Accept Your Threat

    Chapter 841 0839: Accept Your Threat


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, staring at Byron: "Do you want me to thank you?"


    "No, I..." Byron shook his head, just as he was about to say something, suddenly the phone rang, "I''ll take a call, okay?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jue did not embarrass him, because he really couldn''t kill him now, after all, Shuo Shuo was still in his hands, and he had been tracking it before, but then the signal was cut off, obviously It was the tracker on Shuoshuo who was discovered.


    Byron answered the phone, which came out in babbling French.


    Nangong Jue understands French, but because of his low voice, he cannot hear it clearly.


    Soon Byron''s face changed, and after hanging up the phone, he looked at Nangong Jue: "Shuoshuo was taken away by my princess sister''s people."


    "What?" Nangong Jue exclaimed and grabbed the other side''s shirt, "You..."


    "I didn''t expect her to accompany my people all the time." Byron was also very depressed, "Just now, her people knocked out my people and took the child away, Hurry up and find..."


    "Where was it taken?"


    "It''s in the suburbs, by the way, it''s the place where Han Binglan was buried by the mudslide. There''s a small village not far away, and my people..."


    Nangong Jue quickly picked up the phone and set it up, then turned around and walked out.


    "Arge..."


    "Byron." Nangong Jue stood at the door and looked back at him, "I advise you to stop, the money can''t be earned or spent." Then he left.


    Byron smiled wryly, and then sat down on the chair, Arge, don''t you know that you have a saying in China? Calling people in the rivers and lakes, can''t help themselves.


    Before Nangong Jue could find Princess Dana, that person took the initiative to contact him.


    "Long time no see, Sir." Princess Dana was still very polite on the phone.


    "Princess Dana, I really didn''t expect you to be behind all this." Nangong Jue smiled, "Tell me, what is the purpose."


    "Your Majesty is refreshing." Dina doesn''t speak Chinese very well, so she can say a few simple sentences, if she wants to speak more, she can only change it into English, "If I say You definitely won''t agree to let Han Binglan die, right?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Then I want the treasure map and key left by the overlord."


    "Do you think an adopted child has so much value?" Nangong Jue sneered, "Or do you think I''m easy to fool?"


    "That child is indeed not so valuable, but what if Miss Nangong is added?"


    "What?" Nangong Jue frowned suddenly.


    "Miss Nangong, it''s Nangong Shuangshuang." Princess Dana smiled, "Don''t tell me how bad your relationship with Nangong Jue is, I believe it, but Nangong Shuangshuang has always been I''m very good to your second brother. This time, I learned that something happened to you, so I hurriedly left the TV series I was filming and ran over, you said..."


    "Princess Dana, you are really..." Nangong Jue took a deep breath, "Okay, I accept your threat, but let me talk to Shuangshuang, otherwise, I will not believe of."


    Princess Dana laughed: "I really feel very happy that I can threaten the famous Sir."


    "Stop talking."


    "Come on, not only let you talk, I will let you video." Princess Dana said, and directly switched the video mode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： 0840: Im going to tell you a secret

    Chapter 842 0840: I want to tell you a secret


    Nangong Shuangshuang was locked in a closed room and tied to a chair, and was looking at the screen in front of her nervously: "Second brother, are you okay? Are you in trouble?"


    "What do you say?" Nangong Jue took a deep breath, he really longed for family affection, but the father who should be admired by him was cold-blooded, only this sister showed kindness to him, he all Remember, so, she can''t leave her alone this time.


    "I''m sorry." Nangong smiled bitterly, "Yesterday someone said something was wrong with you, I couldn''t get through to you, and I didn''t know Fang Ming''s number, so I had to come and see Look, I didn''t expect..."


    "I will save you." Nangong Jue was about to hang up.


    "Second brother." Nangong Shuangshuang suddenly stopped him, "I''m sorry."


    Nangong Jue hung up immediately.


    And Princess Dana''s phone came in quickly: "Did you believe it?"


    "I said, I agree to your request, tell me, where is the exchange?"


    "You should have guessed, we are now on the high seas." Princess Dana smiled, "Then come to Howth Island, this is the private island I just bought last year, And it''s very close to the open sea, so it''s convenient for you to evacuate..."


    "Princess Dana is really thoughtful. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed, okay." Nangong Jue also smiled, "Time."


    "I''m waiting for you at any time, but I hope you can bring your wife with you, after all..." Princess Dana sighed, "I still really want to see her after all."


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Maybe you can ask your wife, maybe she is willing to come, after all, there are only two of me here." Princess Dana laughed, then hung up the phone with a snap.


    Nangong Jue closed his eyes and opened them again, but he was extremely firm. This time, he must settle all the matters, and then marry Alan without any worries, he already owes She was married once, and this time, she must not be left behind.


    Le Yao received a text message, telling him that Shuosuo and Nangong were both in her hands, and asked her to bring the treasure map and key to exchange in person.


    She hurriedly called back the number, but she couldn''t get through, so she could only contact Nangong Jue.


    "Alan, I don''t want you to go." Nangong Jue quickly rushed back to Longting, there are some things that need to be said in person.


    "No, I''m going." Le Yao is very determined, "This is my business, of course, you must say that those people have violated the law, so it''s you However, after all, it is because of my family, so I have to go." This is what she occupied Han Binglan''s body, she should do it for her, and help her to prove the truth of her life.


    "But..."


    "Nangong Jue, I think it is necessary to tell you a... secret." Le Yao hesitated, but decided to confess to him.


    Nangong Jue''s eyebrows twitched, and for some reason, he suddenly became a little scared: "Alan, since it''s a secret, there''s no need..."


    "I think it''s time to tell you about this. If you don''t tell the truth, I may not feel at ease for the rest of my life." Le Yao pulled Nangong Jue down and sat down, "And to you, It''s also unfair."


    Nangong Jue stared at Le Yao''s eyes for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： 0841: My name is Le Yao

    Chapter 843 0841: My name is Le Yao


    Le Yao''s mind brewed for a while, and then she said: "What I''m about to say may be a little scary or even a little weird, but IM has to believe me, everything I say is it is true."


    "Okay." Nangong Jue nodded, "I believe you."


    "Actually, I''m not the real Han Binglan, my name is Le Yao, not the Le Yao of the net name, but the real name is Le Yao." Le Yao sighed, "I was originally a Little tour guide, with parents and younger brothers at home, life is not so rich, but very harmonious..."


    Nangong Jue frowned slightly, he didn''t like her current appearance, because she seemed to be leaving soon, making him very insecure.


    "I read a novel in my spare time. You are all characters in the novel. I don''t know why. In the blink of an eye, I became a supporting role in this novel..."


    "Supporting role?" Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yao''s hand, "Why a supporting role? Who is the protagonist?"


    "The male protagonist is you Nangong Jue, and the female protagonist is Yan Zimeng."


    Nangong Jue''s face darkened slightly: "How could it be her? I am the male lead, but you are the one who married me, why..."


    "Han Binglan loves you, but you don''t love her, even if you are married, do you think she is your wife?" Le Yao sighed, and then told the story of the novel, "This In this novel, Yan Zimeng is the favorite of the group, you, Yang Jinxuan, Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, Wu Ya... Wait, the whole group is a scumbag, they hold her in their hands, and for her, they can do anything Son, even if those things hurt the heavens and the truth, it''s not worth it, so Han Binglan died tragically, Yang Jinhan also died tragically, Fu Yunshen broke his leg and left the country... In the end, you all lived a happy life..."


    Nangong Jue feels that the whole person is not good, is he so scum? But he intuitively told him that what Le Yao said should be true.


    "However, maybe because of my arrival, there was a butterfly effect, so the original plot collapsed, I am not the original Han Binglan, I am not so crazy about you, so after I divorce you , I can still have a good time..."


    high.


    I''m really... disgusting with you."


    "If it''s what you said, then I''m really a scumbag, and I really shouldn''t be forgiven." Nangong Jue sighed, otherwise he wouldn''t have kicked him so hard.


    Just, I feel very annoyed, how could I be confused by Yan Zimeng like that? Looking back on the past, he felt that his IQ was always on the line, and he never gave Yan Zimeng any response, but in the life Le Yao said, maybe he was demoted? It''s really creepy and weird.


    "However, you tried desperately to save me several times later. Although I have memories of Han Binglan, I am not her. I really feel your sincerity." Le Yao touched Nangong. Jue''s face, "If I don''t agree with such a handsome and affectionate man, I will be thankful?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： 0842: we are together

    Chapter 844 0842: Together


    Nangong Jue laughed.


    "Don''t laugh, what I said is true." Le Yao stared, "I have been single for more than 20 years, and I have thought about my own Prince Charming, you are completely in line with everything I am. Fantasies...Especially after seeing you hurt for the country, I think I just got to know you again..."


    Nangong Jue smiled even brighter. He used to hate his appearance, and even wanted to disfigure his face, but at this time, it was the first time that he was so grateful for his appearance and attracted his wife.


    "I thought at the time, if I can''t get out, then I will make money with a superb man like you to stay with me in this life... But what I didn''t expect is that I actually It also triggered a side quest and caused a mystery of his life experience, so I have the responsibility to figure out this matter, so it can be regarded as an explanation for me occupying Miss Han''s body."


    "I understand." Nangong Jue nodded, "I will work with you to figure this out and give the real Han Binglan an explanation."


    Le Yao smiled: "If I don''t understand it, I think I will always have a pimple in my heart... In fact, I was a little cautious before, for fear of showing off, but now I say it, I It¡¯s also much easier, after all, I don¡¯t want to be someone else all the time.¡±


    "Alan, no, I''ll call you Le Yao and Ayao from now on." Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yao''s shoulders and met her eyes seriously, " Let me tell you the truth, I don''t owe Han Binglan anything. The only thing I owe is that I didn''t respond to her feelings, and I didn''t resolutely reject her feelings, so I gave her hope. However, marrying her is actually right A kind of protection for her, at that time, the Korean Seung couple always wanted to kill her, or sell her for profit..."


    "I understand." Le Yao nodded, "I know exactly where the whole plot is going."


    "You must have come here after jumping into the lake, right? Since then, I have felt the difference in you. It was you who attracted me, not her..." Nangong Jue also smiled bitterly "Actually, if it wasn''t for the same appearance, I always thought that I was pursuing another person, but I didn''t dare to think about such a bizarre thing at all, but now, I am relieved, I have It''s all you, Le Yao, who loves you alone... So, figuring out her background can be regarded as my compensation for her..."


    "Okay, let''s go together." Le Yao held Nangong Jue''s hand, "I hope she went to my world from the book, and then became me, that place, there are Parents and younger brother love, maybe not as rich as here, but I am very happy..." She really hoped that she and Han Binglan had exchanged souls, hoped that she could feel the affection of her parents in her own world, and hoped that she could find A man she loves and loves her deeply, don''t suffer like the book.


    Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao tightly into his arms.


    "Right." Le Yao patted Nangong Jue''s back, "In the original book, there is no S section, and you don''t have that awesome identity..."


    "So, those are all dreams, we live in the moment, whether Alan or Le Yao, in short, you are my daughter-in-law, then we will be together for the rest of our lives, if there is One day, you are leaving, please take me with you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： 0843: Howth Island

    Chapter 845 0843: Howth Island


    There are many islands in the Atlantic Ocean, especially near the eastern coast. The islands there are beautiful and rich in products. Therefore, they are basically divided into their own private property by the rich people all over the world. island too.


    Hoth Island is one of the larger private islands. It not only has a dock, but also a small apron, but three helicopters are parked. The owner is Princess Dana, Crown Prince Y.


    After a helicopter circled the sky a few times, it slowly stopped on the tarmac.


    Nangong Jue led Le Yao off the plane, and came out with the hurricane generated by the propeller.


    "Dear Sir, I''m so glad to see you." A graceful and luxurious woman extended her hand towards Lord Nangong.


    Nangong Jue smiled coldly: "Princess Dana, don''t make these fakes, and do business."


    "Okay." Princess Dana retracted her arm and glanced at Le Yao, "She''s really a little beauty, she really looks like your mother." There was a strong hostility in her eyes.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Le Yao smiled lightly, "I also think I look good."


    Princess Dana''s face darkened for a while, but she soon smiled again: "The visitor is a guest, sit inside."


    "You don''t have to sit." Le Yao refused directly, raised her hand and took out a box, "This is what you want, now give me the person, and the thing will be yours."


    "Happy." Princess Dana laughed, then clapped her hands.


    Soon someone brought Nangong Shuangshuang and Shuosuo over.


    Nangong Shuangshuang was blindfolded, while Shuoshuo was in a coma.


    "Everyone is here, do you need to inspect the goods?" Princess Dana gestured.


    "Shuangshuang?" Nangong Jue called out.


    "Second brother?" Nangong exclaimed in surprise, "Is it really you?"


    "Sugar is bitter." Nangong Jue suddenly asked something strange.


    "Second brother, sugar is sweet, Shuangshuang''s sugar is sweet, try it..." Nangong Shuangshuang answered without thinking.


    Le Yao knew that this should be when Nangong Jue first returned to Nangong''s house when she was a child, she didn''t like her, but the little Nangong Shuangshuang offered him candy, which made his heart so sweet a bit.


    For this reason, even if he brought down the Nangong family, he was still willing to **** Nangong Shuangshuang, otherwise, she would not have emerged in the film and television circle.


    "It''s my sister." Nangong Jue nodded.


    "Where is Shuoshuo?"


    Princess Dana went over and tore off the little guy''s pants, revealing the birthmark on his ass.


    Le Yao nodded at Nangong Jue.


    "Let them leave first, and after they leave, I will give you the things." Le Yao looked at Princess Dana, "Don''t worry, Her Royal Highness, I will stay here."


    "Okay." Princess Dana nodded, then handed the talk to Nangong Shuangshuang, "Let''s go."


    Nangong both tore off the black cloth on his eyes, and hurried over with a hug: "Second brother..."


    "Get on the plane." Nangong Jue directly motioned Yuan Bin to take the person away and take good care of Shuoshuo. "


    Nangong Shuangshuang also knew that it was a burden for them to stay at this time, so they hugged Shuosuo and boarded the plane.


    When the plane disappeared, Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then handed over the box: "This is the treasure map and key, then we will say goodbye."


    "Since you''re here, you must have a quick meal before leaving." Princess Dana waved her hand, and seven or eight mercenaries with weapons suddenly appeared and surrounded them both.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： 0844: an escort

    Chapter 846 0844: An Accompanying


    Nangong Jue glanced at the people around him, and then smiled: "His Royal Highness''s posture doesn''t look like you want to invite guests to dinner."


    "Isn''t there a slogan? Let me call the shots on my site." Princess Dana made a gesture of invitation.


    "It seems that I have to obey." Nangong Jue took Le Yao''s hand, "Let''s go, daughter-in-law, I happen to be hungry too."


    Le Yao nodded, held Nangong Jue''s hand, and followed him forward.


    "The Hoth Island is the largest among all the surrounding islands, with eight square kilometers. I have invested a lot here..." Princess Dana introduced to Nangong Jue and Le Yao as she walked. My own island, "There is an airport here, a wharf in front, and a beach. I built a celestial bath..."


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to draw in life?" Princess Dana smiled, "For example, your father..."


    "My father is a farmer." Le Yao interrupted the other party''s words, "Very simple, he knows how to farm, loves children... I''ve been hardworking and capable all my life, but I haven''t really enjoyed it much."


    Princess Dina was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Tina, no, I should call you Alan, I know, Tina''s English name should be for you to deal with Byron Do you want to get up?"


    "The name is just a code name, you can call it anything." Le Yao spread her hands, "Just as long as Princess Dana is happy."


    "Alan, you know, the father I am talking about is not worthy of that Han Baozhu, nor is it referring to Han Sheng, but your biological father, that is, my husband, May Andy baron."


    "I don''t know him, so..." Le Yao shrugged, "My surname is Han."


    "If you don''t admit it, it will make him very sad." Princess Dana sighed, "He really loves your mother."


    Le Yao was too lazy to speak, she felt that this woman was insane.


    Fortunately, at this time, I also arrived at the largest building on the island, an ancient castle-like building, which is about three stories high from the outside, and there are patrolling mercenaries on the roof.


    "Please come inside." Princess Dana gestured, "There is a lot of fishery around here, so let''s have a seafood dinner tonight."


    The decoration in the castle is extremely luxurious, and the restaurant is even more magnificent, and the tableware placed on it is all silver.


    But Nangong Jue and Le Yao glanced at them lightly, and then sat down calmly.


    "You two are husband and wife, and I am alone, so I have someone to accompany me." Princess Dana said and walked to the door, then walked in with a man on her arm, "Introduction, my husband, May Andy."


    Le Yao raised her eyes and looked over, and with just one glance, she knew that this person was indeed related to Han Binglan, which was a wonderful sixth sense.


    Mei Andi was also looking at Le Yao, and her eyes were even red. Through Le Yao, what he saw was the woman back then...


    "Sit down." Princess Dana pressed May Andy on the seat, then sat down next to her, and ordered "Serve".


    Soon, the meals were served one after another. It was indeed a very rich seafood feast, and every ingredient was expensive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： 0845: Just such a thought

    Chapter 847 0845: Just a thought


    "Is it not poisonous?" Le Yao fished a big abalone with a spoon and looked at Princess Dana.


    "No." Princess Dana shook her head, "You can''t die yet."


    "That''s good." Le Yao said and ate the abalone in one bite, then her eyes lit up, "Husband, eat quickly, it''s really good."


    Nangong Jue smiled and nodded.


    "Alan." Mei Andi kept staring at Le Yao, "I''m your father."


    Princess Dana lowered her eyes, hiding the anger in her eyes.


    Le Yao did not hear.


    "Alan, can you call me Dad?" Mei Andy''s tone was pleading.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you." Le Yao smiled, "So, don''t mistake relatives."


    May Andy suddenly took off the watch on her wrist: "This is what your mother gave me back then..."


    Le Yao glanced at it, the plum blossom watch is also a luxury brand, but at first glance, the watch is old.


    Princess Dana frowned, looked up at the watch, and clenched her fists.


    "Alan." Mei Andi got up and walked to Le Yao''s side, "I have been wearing it all these years, just like your mother has always been by my side..."


    "But she''s already dead." Le Yao grabbed her watch, "So, you don''t deserve to own her things."


    "No, Alan, this is what your mother left for me, can you give it back to me..." But Mei Andi suddenly became excited and took Le Yao''s hand, "I Just a thought."


    "Dream."


    "Alan..."


    "May Andy." Princess Dana suddenly roared, "You never forget that woman, what am I for all these years?"


    May Andy looked down, not wanting to answer.


    "Say it." Princess Dana suddenly picked up a bowl and smashed it over.


    Mei Andy didn''t hide, the porcelain bowl smashed directly on his head, with a bang, the blood came down, and then the whole person shook.


    Nangong Jue kindly reached out and helped him: "Are you all right?"


    May Andy shook her head.


    "Find a doctor to wrap it up." Le Yao frowned, "Otherwise..."


    "Alan, you still care about me, don''t you?" But Mei Andi suddenly lit up and grabbed Le Yao''s hand, "I knew we were father and daughter, and we were connected by blood. stumbled, so¡­¡±


    Le Yao threw the person away at once: "Don''t take an inch." Then she looked at Nangong Jue, "Let''s go, it''s too annoying."


    Nangong Jue nodded and led Le Yao out, but as expected, the door was guarded, and he couldn''t go out at all.


    "Your Highness Princess, what do you mean?"


    "It means you have to stay and accompany me to find the treasure of Ba Ye." Princess Dana smiled, "As for him...don''t worry, I won''t harass you in the future. "Speaking of that, he motioned for a few bodyguards to come over and took Mei Andy down.


    "He''s your husband, you imprisoned him?" Le Yao clicked his tongue twice, "It''s really cruel."


    "What about the husband? Being unfaithful means useless." Dana smiled, "Eat quickly, go back to rest when you''re full, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Do you know where the treasure is?"


    "Almost."


    "Then you can go by yourself, anyway, the treasure map key is given to you..."


    "What if there is an accident?" Dana raised her eyebrows slightly, "It may be useful to have a direct descendant like you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： 0846: Parts of communication equipment

    Chapter 848 0846: Parts of Communication Equipment


    After dinner, Nangong Jue and Le Yao were placed in a room on the second floor.


    The room is luxurious and well equipped.


    "Don''t worry, there is no monitoring equipment inside." Princess Dana said from the door, "Have a good rest." Then she closed the door herself.


    Nangong Jue checked the entire room again, and indeed no monitoring facilities were found.


    However, the two of them did not take it lightly, and still adopted the mode of quilt communication.


    Le Yao started fiddling with the watch under the quilt. She didn''t think the other party really gave her a watch for no reason. After all, the style of this watch does not look like it was more than twenty years ago Ah, so, there must be something tricky.


    As a result, after the watch was removed, there were really some small components.


    Le Yao doesn''t know what those things do, but Jue Nangong does.


    "What is this?"


    "If nothing else, these should be the parts that can make up communication equipment." Nangong Jue smiled, their mobile phones had no signal on the island at all, and the communication equipment they carried with them was also blocked. searched.


    Princess Dana is a lunatic. When she searched her body, she even scratched her ears, not to mention her teeth and nails.


    So, now they are isolated from the world, if there is a communication device, it will be much more convenient.


    "So, that Mr. Baron is really here to help?" Le Yao felt a little incredible.


    "Maybe he knew that Princess Dana was going to kill you. As a father, he felt that he couldn''t stand by, so..." Nangong Jue said and began to assemble in the bed.


    Le Yao took her mobile phone to help illuminate.


    Soon, a tiny communication device was assembled, and the original watch no longer existed.


    "There is a signal." Nangong Jue tried to communicate with the outside world, "I will see if I can connect with Shanghai Song''s signal..."


    "Nangong Jue, you are too powerful." Le Yao couldn''t help but sighed, this person is an all-rounder at all.


    "Is this amazing?" Nangong Jue smiled meaningfully, "I think I am better in other respects?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded hurriedly, "For example, to make money, for example..."


    "It''s like now..." Nangong Jue suddenly pulled Le Yao into his arms, and then...


    Le Yao:¡­


    Speaking of business, why did you drive all of a sudden?


    And, what is this place? This is a wolf''s den. It''s not a driving place at all, brother, can we control it?


    However, she found that she had no right to express her opinion at all, because the other party did not give her a chance at all, and finally had to disarm and surrender, and started racing with that guy...


    Le Yao had fallen asleep. When she woke up again, she found that the sky was already bright and there was no one around. After being stunned for a while, she hurriedly turned over and put on her clothes after a few moments. Not even caring about physical discomfort.


    Nangong Jue just came out of the bathroom: "Awake?"


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "I was shocked to see you not here."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to leave you." Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao''s forehead, "Hurry up and wash up, Princess Dana has already sent someone to urge her twice."


    Ten minutes later, Le Yao and Nangong Jue sat in the dining room.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Princess Dana looked at them both with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： 0847: Finding Treasures

    Chapter 849 0847: Finding Treasures


    Nangong Jue looked at Princess Dana meaningfully: "Aren''t you peeping all the time? Don''t you know how we rest?"


    Le Yao frowned, peeping? This princess'' hobby is really special, but she finally knows why Nangong Jue suddenly pulls her to drive.


    "Haha." Princess Dana was not embarrassed at all, but laughed happily, "I was discovered by you." After a pause, "But, as expected It''s Sir, your ability is really good, did you do it twice yesterday? It took a long time each time, tsk tsk..." His eyes became blatant as he said, "I''m getting hot when I see it."


    Le Yao''s face suddenly became ugly, why is this **** princess so shameless?


    "Then you only have hot eyes." Nangong Jue held Le Yao''s hand and gave her a reassuring look, "My ability is only for my daughter-in-law."


    "So, Alan, you are really lucky."


    "Yeah, my life is good." Le Yao rolled her eyes in disgust, "Okay, let''s go when you''re full, aren''t you going to find treasure? It''s okay if you find us Go home, when the time comes, we can do it day and night, and you will be greedy..."


    Nangong Jue''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Le Yao with anticipation, daughter-in-law, are you telling the truth?


    Le Yao pinched him, what time has he been thinking about?


    Nangong Jue smiled and held Le Yao''s hand.


    "Okay, let''s go." Princess Dana nodded, "It''s important." After saying that, he gave Nangong Jue a meaningful look, and then walked out first.


    "You say she really knows the place?"


    "It''s possible." Nangong Jue nodded, "Let''s go and have a look."


    A large two-story cruise ship was parked on the pier outside, but at this time it was full of mercenaries.


    Princess Dana took Nangong Jue and Le Yao aboard the boat for a while, then the boat started, and soon, it was far away from Howth Island.


    "Do you know why I bought Hoth Island?" Princess Dana took the initiative to chat with Le Yao, "Because the overlord was killed by my grandfather, but what he didn''t expect was, The tyrant has been on guard against my grandfather for a long time, and sent away the detailed treasure location and key..."


    "What do you mean, the treasure is near here?" Le Yao had an idea.


    "Smart." Princess Dana smiled, "Because there is a mechanism inside, so even if I know the general location, I don''t dare to act rashly, because if I can''t find the real entrance and exit, the treasure will be hidden. It will blow up automatically."


    Le Yao nodded: "So it is."


    "Now, I have the treasure map, the key, and the treasure should be mine." Princess Dana laughed, "At that time, I will become the world The richest woman ever..."


    "Awesome." Le Yao praised perfunctorily, "Just, even if you are the richest, so what? You can still dominate the world?"


    "Hehe, why not?" Princess Dana''s eyes filled with madness, "I can even build a country myself..."


    "Mad." Le Yao''s identification is completed.


    Soon, the boat stopped.


    Princess Dana took everyone off the boat.


    Two men brought a bamboo chair over, let her sit on it, and then carried it to the top of the hill.


    Le Yao just wanted to pouted, but Nangong Jue suddenly squatted down in front of her: "A Yao, I''ll carry you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： 0848: The Strongman Is Difficult

    Chapter 850 0848


    So I patted Nangong Jue on the shoulder: "I can go now, I''ll talk when I''m tired."


    Nangong Jue didn''t insist, but took her hand and climbed up together.


    Fortunately, the hillside is not too difficult to climb, or there will be trees for support, so it takes about half an hour to reach the top of the slope.


    The crowd began to descend the mountain and walk into the canyon.


    It took another hour or so to finally pass through the canyon, with mountains in front and huge reefs exposed from the sea on the other side.


    Le Yao looked at it, her eyes suddenly widened, this place was a little familiar, she immediately pulled Nangong Jue, but before she said anything, Nangong Jue''s hand was firmly grasped He glanced at her hand, indicating that he saw it too.


    This place is very similar to the one drawn on the treasure map.


    If nothing else, this should be the location of the treasure.


    At this time, Princess Dana had already got off the bamboo chair and looked back at Le Yao: "Tina, do you see it? This is the place where your grandfather hid the treasure. Recognize it?"


    Le Yao smiled: "I don''t know if it''s the place where the treasure cave is, but it looks very similar to the figure drawn on the treasure map." Paused, "But Your Royal Highness, since you already know this place, why do you still ask me for that treasure map?"


    "He wants that key." Nangong Jue smiled, "Also, she has to confirm whether it is here."


    "Your Majesty is so smart." Dana nodded, "I just know it''s here in general, but I don''t know the specific entrance. Now that I have this treasure map...I can find the entrance." Said He took out the treasure map and looked at it, "Look, it''s marked here, and this place..." He glanced around, then raised his hand and pointed, "It should be there."


    Everyone followed her fingers and looked over, it was the hill.


    "Since you''ve found your place, isn''t our mission complete?" Le Yao smiled, "Then our husband and wife will leave first..."


    "Haha." Princess Dana smiled, "Tina, don''t worry, you still need to find this entrance, you can open it."


    "Me? How do I open it? Didn''t I give you the key too?" Le Yao frowned, "Besides, if you don''t tell me, I don''t even know if I have anything to do with the overlord, So, you are really a strong man."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, here, you don''t have the right to decide, I''ll say it." Princess Dana smiled and waved.


    The guns of those mercenaries immediately aimed at Le Yao and Nangong Jue.


    "Okay." Le Yao could only sigh, "You''re the boss, I''ll just look for it." He exhaled, "Ajue, wait for me here."


    Nangong Jue held her hand: "We are husband and wife, you can''t leave me." Then he walked forward first.


    The hill doesn''t look very high from a distance, but it is also seventy or eighty meters high. It''s really not that easy to climb.


    Dana followed with someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： 0849: The mountain is empty

    Chapter 851 0849: The mountain is empty


    Climbing to the middle of the mountain, Le Yao stopped: "It should be here."


    Nangong Jue looked around: "If the sign is ok, it should be here, but where is the entrance?"


    "Princess Dana." Le Yao looked back at Dina, "It should be here, but there is no door, how do you do it?"


    Dana also hurriedly climbed up, took out the treasure map and checked it, it should be here, but where is the entrance?


    "Anyway, I''ve come up and I''ve tried my best." Le Yao sat down on a stone next to her, "As for what you want, you can do whatever you want."


    Nangong Jue also sat down beside her.


    "If you can''t find the entrance, you won''t be able to leave." Princess Dana looked at Le Yao, "So..."


    "It''s as if we can leave if we find it." Le Yao rolled her eyes.


    "Hurry up, keep looking, you are his bloodline, there must be some guidance somewhere, so..."


    Le Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, the princess''s brain circuit is also clear enough, if there is blood relationship, there will be guidance? In front of the Xiuxian world? How did you figure it out? But she also knew that this woman was crazy. If she didn''t listen to her, she might be able to do crazy things, so she could only get up and look for her fate.


    It''s impossible to dock at all, but you can use those boats to come here, but those boats can''t handle the wind and waves in the sea here.


    Of course, you can also climb up like Princess Dana, but the environment here is not so good, and there is no property, so what can you do when you come up hard?


    Therefore, the area here has always been in a panic and is inaccessible.


    There is another important reason, that is, it is already in the high seas, so no government will come to control it.


    "Husband, have you noticed that this place is actually very strange." Le Yao circled the hillside and touched her chin.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue nodded, "Even if it is close to the sea, but this is a mountain, there is soil on the mountain, but there are no trees."


    "It''s strange that it''s all stones here." Le Yao took a breath, "Does that mean..."


    "This mountain is empty." Nangong Jue answered.


    "So, this is really a place to hide treasure." Le Yao smiled, "It''s just, how did my cheap grandfather do it in such a place? What a big project? Besides, he definitely can''t do it alone, so what about the people who work? Wouldn''t they be buried here like those ancient emperors? Will you see a ''big zongzi'' after entering?"


    "What do you think." Nangong Jue laughed dumbly.


    Le Yao also smiled and felt that she was thinking too much, then leaned her body on a stone next to her, ready to take a break.


    However, the stone suddenly moved.


    "Be careful." Nangong Jue hurriedly reached out and pulled Le Yao over.


    And the stone didn''t move.


    Le Yao glanced at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue walked over and stretched out his hand to push the stone, and the stone was pushed in a different direction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： 0850: Mayan

    Chapter 852 0850: Mayan


    "Look, there are... pictures on it." Le Yao exclaimed.


    Nangong Jue looked over: "This is not a picture, this should be Mayan."


    "Maya?" Le Yao was taken aback, "It''s just hieroglyphs? But who understands?"


    "I understand." Princess Dana came over, glanced at the writing on the stone, and smiled, "I said that if there is blood, there will be traction, I will send someone to I''ve been looking here for years, but I haven''t found any clues, but as soon as you came, you have clues... Fortunately, I didn''t kill you."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her.


    The Mayan text said what Princess Dana didn''t say, but she was very happy to direct the people to go behind the stone and use which shovel to dig it up. After a while, someone exclaimed A voice: "There is a door."


    Le Yao and Nangong Jue looked at each other and felt a little shocked. They really found the entrance, but the two did not move forward, but quickly went back to find a stone for cover, and then quickly going down the mountain.


    Dana and the others were paying attention to the entrance to the treasure house, so no one paid attention to them.


    The door was easily opened, and then there was a black hole below, the bottom could not be seen at a glance, it was obviously a little deep.


    Dana didn''t go down for safety, and wanted Le Yao to go down first to explore the way, but when she turned her head, she found that the person was gone, and she was immediately angry: "Where is the person?"


    The bodyguards and mercenaries shook their heads collectively, because they really didn''t pay attention.


    "Look." Princess Dana roared.


    Princess Dana pondered for a while, thinking that it seemed reasonable, then nodded: "Then go down and have a look."


    With the help of stones, Le Yao and Nangong Jue quickly came down from the mountain, and then found a relatively secret place to hide.


    "Where are the people from the back mountain?" Le Yao felt that it was too smooth.


    "It has been resolved." Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who solved it?"


    Nangong Jue shook his head, although he sent Hai Song the location, but it still takes a certain amount of time for them to come, so it is obviously not their handwriting.


    "I think it must be here to help us." Le Yao shook Nangong Jue''s hand, "Since the plot collapsed, you and I have become male and female protagonists, and the protagonists have halos. , so we''ll be fine."


    Nangong Jue smiled, although he did not refute, but to be honest, deep down he couldn''t agree with the statement that they were paper people, but he agreed with the statement of the male and female protagonists. Living his destiny, he is in control of himself, and he has always been his own male protagonist.


    And the woman around him is his mistress.


    The sky was getting darker.


    Dana''s people have never been able to find her, apparently being stumped by the treasure trove.


    "You say, will the treasure house be full of gold and silver jewelry?" Le Yao poked Nangong Jue, "or is it full of gold bars..."


    "Haha." Nangong Jue smiled, "Maybe, why don''t we go back and have a look?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： 0851: get out of here

    Chapter 853 0851: Get out of here


    Le Yao shook her head: "No, let them toss. Now I can proudly say that I am not interested in money." Too Versailles.


    Nangong Jue let out a low laugh, then suddenly his face darkened, he pulled Le Yao behind him, and then picked up a big stone, there was no way, he was searched since he went to the island , cannot carry weapons at all.


    "Why is he?" Le Yao looked out from another gap, and it turned out to be Mei Andi.


    Nangong Jue also recognized Mei Andy, and immediately put down the stone.


    "Alan?" When Mei Andi saw Le Yao, she was immediately happy, "I really found you guys, great, hurry up with me."


    "Where?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Get out of here." May Andy glanced around, "That Dana is a lunatic, once she finds the treasure, she will definitely kill you..."


    "How do you know this place? Besides, weren''t you imprisoned by her before?"


    "The Mei family has been operating in the Y country for so many years, how can I have no one?" Mei Andy smiled bitterly, "Besides, since I knew of your existence, I have been In secret deployment, back then, I was sorry for your mother, now I can''t be sorry for you anymore, whether you accept it or not, you have to leave here first."


    "How did you know this place?"


    Come and leave..."


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, she didn''t know if she should go with him.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jue hates decisiveness, it will take some time for his people to come,


    Le Yao nodded, then followed Mei Andi to continue walking down the mountain behind the mountain, and soon went down to the bottom, and then went around a large reef, and saw a speedboat parked at There, there is a tall blond man waiting above, it is May Andy''s assistant Hassan.


    Me Andy greeted the two to board the speedboat.


    Hassen immediately launched the speedboat, and then quickly headed towards the open sea.


    Le Yao looked back at the distant hill, and sighed slightly, it is an eternal truth.


    It seems that a speedboat has also come out, trying to chase them.


    All accompanied by the word "S one".


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Jue stood on the speedboat and made several gestures that only they could understand towards the helicopter above.


    One of the helicopters had a spiral staircase down.


    "A Yao, I have to go over there, you should leave first." Nangong Jue glanced at Le Yao, "I''ll go to you after I''ve dealt with the matter here."


    "But..."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to follow, and I can''t concentrate."


    Le Yao knew that going by herself would only be a hindrance, and nodded slightly: "Then you have to pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I still owe you a wedding." Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao, then looked at Mei Andi, "Mr. Mei Andi, she will give it to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： 0852: fried

    Chapter 854 0852: Fried


    "Don''t worry, she is my daughter, I will protect her." May Andy nodded.


    Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao and smiled, then grabbed the soft ladder that was put down from the helicopter, and ran up a few times.


    Le Yao looked at the disappearing helicopter, silently withdrew her gaze, and prayed for him to come back safely.


    The speedboat soon stopped beside a huge cruise ship on the high seas, and someone picked them up.


    "Can I call you Alan?" Mei Andi looked at Le Yao cautiously.


    "You call me Tina." Le Yao really didn''t want to get involved with this man.


    "Okay, Tina." May Andy''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t hesitate, "I''ll take you to your room to rest first, don''t worry, Sir will be fine. "


    Le Yao nodded and followed him to a room on the second floor.


    "You rest first, if you need anything, just pick up the phone and dial one and someone will answer."


    "Mr. Baron." Le Yao stood at the door and stopped Mei Andy who was about to leave.


    "What?" May Andy''s eyes darkened again, his daughter called him Mr. Baron, this strange... made him uncomfortable.


    "If something happens to Her Royal Highness, will you feel uncomfortable?"


    May Andy frowned.


    "You should know that Her Royal Highness has actually violated the law. Although she is a member of the royal family of the Y country, the crime of murder cannot be easily erased." Le Yao smiled. , "When you save me, you should think that if I''m fine, then maybe she should be fine..."


    May Andy frowned even higher.


    "There is a son between you, all, you''d better think about it, it''s easier to kill me now." Le Yao slammed the door shut.


    Me Andy was silent for a long time, and finally sighed at the door: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for others." After speaking, she turned and left.


    Le Yao in the room naturally heard what Mei Andi said, but she was not completely relieved, but she did not worry too much, Nangong Jue can let him come over, then it is impossible If he completely handed himself over to May Andy, someone must have followed him.


    There is no danger for the time being, so let''s take a rest first, and with energy, you can better cope with the next things.


    I don''t know how long she slept, but there was a muffled sound in the distance, making her sit up suddenly, only to realize that it was already dark, and she couldn''t help but let out a breath, thinking that she The sound I heard just now should be a hallucination.


    "Tina..." May Andy''s voice came from outside the door, "Are you all right?"


    Le Yao tried her best to get up and staggered to open the door: "What happened?"


    so¡­"


    "What?" Le Yao''s expression changed, "Break up? Then..."


    "I don''t know the specific situation yet, don''t worry..." Mei Andi will appease Le Yao, "There should be news soon."


    Le Yao also hurriedly calmed herself down: "I see, thank you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： 0853: come to see my sister

    Chapter 855 0853: Come see my sister


    The shaking of the cruise ship gradually decreased, and it became calm after about half an hour.


    However, the wait can be quite an ordeal.


    Le Yao felt that time passed too slowly.


    Finally, the sky lit up, and when the sun rose from the sea level, it was so beautiful and dazzling, but Le Yao didn''t want to appreciate it.


    At this moment, several speedboats approached from a distance.


    Le Yao''s eyes lit up, however, when the speedboat stopped in front of her, she was disappointed because it was not Nangong Jue who came up, but Mei Yehan.


    She knew about Mei Yehan. When Nangong Jue was injured and fell into a coma, it was because the man fired a shot at close range. At that time, he jumped into the sea and escaped. After being pursued by the Interpol, he did not expect that he really did not die, but appeared here.


    Le Yao hurriedly turned around, found a room and walked in, she didn''t want to meet that man.


    May Andy didn''t expect her son to come over: "What are you doing here?"


    "Father, let me see my sister." Mei Yehan smiled, "You''re wrong, you didn''t even tell me."


    "Yehan, you..."


    Mei Yehan didn''t want to listen to Mei Andy''s words at all, she pushed him away, and then ordered the people who followed to search room by room.


    "Yehan, what do you want to do?" Mei Andy''s face sank, and then he greeted the people on the boat to stop it.


    Unexpectedly, none of the people on board obeyed his orders.


    Me Andy''s heart sank immediately, his people have been bribed, he can only come forward in person: "Yehan, you can''t..." However, a dark weapon hit him on the forehead.


    "Father, it''s best to stay honest." Mei Yehan smiled, "I don''t mind killing my father."


    "You bastard..."


    "I am your son, I am a beast, then you are an old beast, each other." Mei Yehan looked sarcastic.


    May Andy was shocked and didn''t believe her son would say such a thing.


    "Okay, don''t look at me with such shocked eyes." Mei Yehan sneered, "You are not worthy of being a father at all."


    May Andy was speechless at this point.


    Soon, Le Yao was taken out.


    "Dear sister, we meet again." Mei Yehan walked up to Le Yao, opened her hands, and wanted a hug.


    "Young Master Mei, don''t recognize relatives." Le Yao took a step back and didn''t give each other a chance to hug, "We''re not familiar with each other."


    Mei Yehan shrugged, then put down his arms: "It''s true that we don''t know each other, but biologically, we are related by blood."


    "Then I really feel unlucky."


    "Haha." Mei Yehan laughed, "Sister, you are very interesting."


    "But you''re disgusting."


    "Really? But many women like me." Mei Yehan spread her hands, not angry.


    "That''s why they''re blind."


    "If you say that, I will be very sad." Mei Yehan sighed, then suddenly raised her hand and slapped Le Yao, "So? Is it still disgusting?"


    Le Yao''s beaten face turned to the side. If someone hadn''t supported her behind her, she would have fallen to the ground, and that half of her face was in burning pain.


    "Yehan, you can''t be like this..." Mei Andi exclaimed, "She''s your sister...ah!" Before she could finish speaking, she was hit on the stomach, and she was in pain. bent over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： 0854: Kidnapped

    Chapter 856 0854: Kidnapped


    Le Yao frowned, this Mei Yehan even beat his father, he is simply a lunatic, when she saw him for the first time, she thought he was a noble boy.


    "Let''s go, dear sister." Mei Yehan looked at Le Yao, "I like obedient girls."


    "Where are you taking me?" Le Yao knew she couldn''t anger her, but she didn''t want to know anything.


    "You''ll know when you get there, and you have no choice now."


    Le Yao nodded: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "Tina." May Andy called.


    Le Yao glanced back at him: "Thank you for taking care of Mr. Baron, goodbye." After that, the people who followed Mei Yehan got on the speedboat.


    After going up, her hands were tied and her eyes were blindfolded.


    Fortunately, the speedboat stopped shortly after driving, and everyone got on a big boat.


    However, Le Yao''s eyes were never opened.


    I was on the big boat for about a few hours, and it seemed to be docked. When I was about to disembark, I was knocked out.


    When Le Yao woke up again, she found that she was locked somewhere, because her hands were tied and the cloth on her face was not taken off, so she didn''t know where she was what kind of place.


    But she knew that Mei Yehan had bound her here, probably to negotiate with Nangong Jue.


    I tried to move my body and tried to sit up, but failed.


    However, soon, I heard the sound of the door opening, and then someone walked in and pulled her up. Fortunately, the black cloth that covered her eyes was also removed. .


    Only then did Le Yao realize that the place where she shrunk was a room with only a door and no windows. There was a small light, not very bright, but she could see the surroundings clearly.


    The people who came in were two black men, with weapons on their shoulders, and without speaking, they pulled her up and walked out.


    "Let go of me, I''ll go by myself." Le Yao struggled for a while, and after speaking, she realized that she was speaking Chinese, and then changed it to English and said it again.


    The black man obviously understood, he really let go of her hand and motioned her to go out.


    I walked out of the iron gate in early summer and walked up the steps. The first feeling was that it was very hot.


    When I was on Howth Island before, the weather there was very cool, so she was wearing a sweater and trousers, but at this time, it felt too hot, which was different from the previous time in country T feel almost the same.


    And, after coming up from the ground, all she saw were tropical trees.


    So, she can be sure that they should have crossed the east and west hemispheres while she was in a coma.


    Everyone is oriental.


    Le Yao was taken into the small building, and inside, Mei Yehan was drinking tea and chatting with a person, and that person she knew was Lord Kun who escaped before.


    "Dear sister, you''ve worked hard." Seeing Le Yao coming in, Mei Yehan got up and greeted her, "Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Le Yao didn''t speak, just frowned at Mei Yehan with a sarcastic look.


    Mei Yehan was a little annoyed, pushed her to the chair, and pressed the person directly on it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： 0855: Kimura

    Chapter 857 0855: Kimura


    Master Kun frowned slightly when he looked at Le Yao: "Young Master Mei, is this your half-sister? You don''t know Lianxiangxiyu too much."


    "Hehe, she''s not worthy of letting me pity and cherish jade." Mei Yehan sat back in his seat, "However, she is the darling of the Lord."


    "Mei Yehan, do you know that you are courting death?" Le Yao sneered.


    "Looking for death? Haha, it''s not necessarily who will die." Mei Yehan smiled, "Like now, I want you to die very easily."


    "But, you won''t let me die, thinking, I''m useful, don''t you? Master Mei?"


    "You are very smart, but unfortunately, smart people often don''t live long."


    Le Yao was too lazy to talk nonsense to her, so she shut up and kept silent.


    Master Kun looked at Le Yao and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Mrs. Nangong, why do I look at you so familiar?"


    Before, when she and Nangong Jue went to gamble with stones, they were all disguised, but now they are the way they are, and there are naturally differences.


    "Haha..." Lord Kun couldn''t help laughing, "It''s quite individual."


    Le Yao was too lazy to talk to these people, so she simply leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes, anyway, they won''t kill herself now, so everything is still possible.


    It is awkward to lean against the chair with his hands tied behind his back: "Look at Mei Yehan, this is your territory, don''t you dare to untie me?"


    "You want to escape?"


    "I think, but, can I escape?"


    "Haha, this Kimura is my base camp, let alone you, even a fly can''t fly in or out." Lord Kun smiled.


    "Then untie me, I want to drink water, and I want to go to the toilet."


    Mei Yehan glanced at Le Yao, and then really nodded, and the bodyguard behind came to untie the rope for Le Yao.


    Le Yao moved her wrist, then reached out to pick up the teapot and poured a glass of water herself, drank it with a gu dong, then poured the second cup, the third cup...and drank seven cups in a row, This time, he put down the teapot: "The cup is too small to drink."


    Mei Yehan, Lord Kun:¡­


    Is that for you? That''s for tea, right?


    "I''m going to the toilet." Le Yao got up, "Where?"


    As soon as Mei Yehan waved her hand, a bodyguard led her to the bathroom.


    Na Kun looked at Mei Yehan: "Do you want to exchange her for Her Royal Highness?"


    "Can''t you?" Mei Yehan''s face was gloomy, her mother was the princess of country Y, as long as she returned to country Y, nothing would happen, but now, she was arrested by Nangong Jue Now, mother''s network and financial resources are very large. If she wants to inherit the Mei family, she needs the support of her mother to make her father empty. However, her mother did not hand over everything in her hand to him, so her mother temporarily Nothing can happen.


    Of course there is another reason, the mother is the third-order heir to the throne, although she gave up before, but according to the law of country Y, if she still wants to inherit the throne, she can also apply again , and as long as the two heirs before her are gone, the throne will definitely belong to her mother, and if her mother can inherit the throne, she will be the first-order heir.


    In any case, Princess Dana cannot die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： 0858: let you go first

    Chapter 858 0858: Let go of you first


    If Princess Dana knew that her son did not let her die because of her connections and wealth, she would be happy or sad.


    "Of course you can." Lord Kun nodded, he had cooperated with the Mei family before, of course, only secretly cooperated with Mei Yehan, but if Her Royal Highness the princess can approve, then his business will be expanded many times.


    When Le Yao came out of the bathroom, she found that there were two more people in the hall, it was Lord Kun''s daughter Sanya, and the other was... Black Eagle.


    Black Eagle just glanced at Le Yao without expression.


    Le Yao naturally had no expression, but only she knew that her originally uneasy heart was inexplicably put down at this time.


    Sanya frowned slightly when she saw Le Yao, then walked up to her: "Are you Han Binglan?"


    "Yes." Le Yao nodded.


    "You look familiar to me."


    "Haha." Le Yao sneered, "The people here are very strange, whether men or women, as long as they see good-looking people, will they say this?"


    Sanya''s face darkened, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Le Yao''s chin: "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Le Yao raised her hand and clapped the other''s hand away: "Don''t you talk to people? Can you talk to ghosts?"


    "You..." Sanya raised her hand to hit someone.


    "Aya." The black eagle grabbed Sanya''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Sanya frowned and turned to look at Black Hawk.


    "Master Kun and Shao Mei said just now that this woman is useful, why do you do it?" Hei Ying said and took people into his arms, "It''s not time to teach people, you have to Give Mei a little face."


    Sanya couldn''t help but glance at Mei Yehan, and finally let go, but she still glared at Le Yao: "Let go of you first." Then she went over and sat down.


    Black Eagle glanced at Le Yao, and then went over to stand beside Sanya.


    Le Yao didn''t step forward, but found a place to sit next to her. She was very tired. She should sleep first. Besides, it''s so hot outside. The sweater and trousers I wear don''t feel hot anymore, and even if I sleep, I won''t feel cold.


    Mei Yehan frowned, got up and walked over, only to find that Le Yao had fallen asleep leaning on the sofa, she was dumbfounded, not knowing whether to say this woman was big-hearted or ignorant and fearless.


    Le Yao felt that she had just fallen asleep when she was violently woken up.


    "When your house is hot?" Mei Ye smiled coldly, "Sleep when you say sleep?"


    "As a kidnapped hostage, you can''t let me drink tea and chat with you? No topic." Le Yao rolled her eyes, then got up and stretched, "Also, I''m still useful, and you can''t kill me, so what can I do if I don''t sleep?"


    "You..."


    "Also, please remind me, since I am useful, then hurry up to contact, exchange and exchange, kill and kill, otherwise, are you not afraid of long nights and dreams? After all..." Le Yao said and glanced at Lord Kun and Sanya, "The business they are doing is also not going to see the light, maybe they will finish the game at some time."


    "You know a lot."


    "I don''t know much, but I know one thing, that is, if you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. I also know that the evil does not overpower the good."


    "Okay, as you wish, I''ve already contacted your man."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： 0859: to the high seas

    Chapter 859 0859: To the High Seas


    "What did he say?" Le Yao''s eyes lit up, "Did you let me do whatever you want? Let me tell you, in front of the law, my family''s interests are always the main thing. Yes, so you kidnapped me, it was a mistake..."


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, shouldn''t you be angry?" Mei Yehan frowned.


    "It''s not enough to see your consciousness." Le Yao clicked his tongue twice, "Guotai and people''s security, national interests are above everything else, haven''t you looked at those military uncles? No regrets, why should we make an exception? Princess Dana tried to kill me several times and cooperated with drug dealers. This is not just harming our country, but harming the world. People like that will harm every day they live. "


    "You''re not afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid, but it''s useless, so if you''re afraid, you won''t be afraid."


    Mei Yehan:¡­


    This woman is so eloquent and disgusting.


    When Le Yao heard this, she glanced at the black eagle lightly, then turned and walked out.


    Mei Yehan and Nangong Jue agreed three days later, and the place was on a cruise ship on the high seas.


    There''s nowhere to hide, it''s easy to spot.


    Le Yao was knocked unconscious again and taken away from Kimura.


    It''s back on the head, it must have knocked him silly. The cruise ship is very big and is sailing at this time. Because she was brought over in a daze, she doesn''t know where she got on the ship from.


    In this way, after sailing for a night, the cruise ship stopped in the morning of the next day, and it should have reached the designated sea area.


    During this period, Mei Yehan did not appear, only a bodyguard came over and delivered a lunch box and a bottle of water to Le Yao.


    Le Yao didn''t feel wronged, she ate and drank it all, and put a note in the rice. After reading it, she swallowed it all in her stomach as if nothing had happened .


    Le Yao also woke up instantly.


    "Let''s go, your man will be here soon." Mei Yehan gestured.


    Le Yao got up.


    Someone came and tied her hands.


    "What do you mean? Can I still run?" Le Yao was very surprised, because the person who tied her hands quietly stuffed one end of the rope into her In her hand, and she tried it, she could pull it, and she felt more at ease.


    However, after the expressionless bodyguard was tied, he immediately took two steps back.


    "Just in case." Mei Yehan smiled, "Let''s go, you''ll see the man you''re thinking of soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： 0860: Hostage Exchange

    Chapter 860 0860: Hostage Exchange


    Le Yao said nothing and walked out with her hands behind her back.


    Today is a bit gloomy, there is no sunshine, and the sea breeze feels a bit gloomy.


    Standing on the deck, Le Yao saw another cruise ship slowly approaching, and it was Nangong Jue standing on that deck.


    Le Yao suddenly jumped up and shouted: "Nangong Jue..." Because her hands were tied, she couldn''t wave her arms at all.


    The two bodyguards behind her were startled, they hurriedly held them down, and also startled Mei Yehan. Before the exchange, this woman can''t have an accident of.


    Nangong Jue naturally saw Le Yao, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Soon, the cruise ship also stopped, there was a certain distance between the two cruise ships, but they could see each other clearly, and even a little voice could be heard.


    "Where''s my mother?" Mei Yehan looked at Jue Nangong.


    When Nangong Jue waved his hand, someone brought Princess Dana up.


    However, the image of a lady who has always been a lady has disappeared, her hair is messy, her clothes are even a little damaged and dirty, and she looks a little embarrassed. Obviously, Nangong Jue did not give her what she deserved. Decent.


    That''s right, a person who does things repeatedly, why should she be respected?


    "Mom, are you all right?" Mei Yehan asked.


    "It''s fine." Princess Dana shook her head, and then even smiled, "Son, I am the royal family of the Y country, they dare not do anything to me."


    The evidence is solid, even the government of country Y has no right to interfere, I hope you can remember this."


    Princess Dana''s face suddenly sullen: "I''m a princess, I didn''t do anything bad, you are all false accusations, false accusations..."


    "Noisy." Nangong Jue said.


    Tao Qing immediately took out a piece of tape and tore off a piece to directly seal Princess Dana''s mouth.


    Dina wanted to resist, but no one gave her a chance, and even gave her to Fanbang.


    "You can''t do that..." Mei Yehan was also a little anxious.


    "What you do to my daughter-in-law, I will do to your mother, it''s fair." Nangong Jue hooked the corner of his mouth, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, start calling, I''m not free. I''ll be chatting with you here."


    Mei Yehan glared at Jue Nangong, then dragged Le Yao and walked down.


    To call hostages, you can only use boats.


    Nangong Jue also dragged Princess Dana to the bottom, and then each got on the boat.


    Nangong Jue and Mei Yehan personally drove the boat and reached the middle of the two cruise ships.


    However, when the boat stopped and Le Yao and Princess Dana were about to switch places, Le Yao suddenly tore off her rope, pushed him away and pressed him The bodyguard, and then jumped directly at Princess Dana.


    It happened so fast that no one responded.


    By the time Mei Yehan reacted, Princess Dana had been thrown back into the original boat by Le Yao, and at that moment, Nangong Jue directly started the boat and ran away in a circle .


    "Chase." Mei Yehan''s face was terrifyingly terrifying, and he roared in anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： 0861: go home

    Chapter 861 0861: Going Home


    Actually, Mei Yehan didn''t plan to let Le Yao really go back. He arranged for someone to snipe her on the cruise ship, but he didn''t expect a sudden change.


    However, when Mei Yehan''s boat chased out, a lot of motorboats suddenly appeared on the sea, and they all gathered around his boat.


    "Go back quickly." Mei Yehan quickly turned around and ran back.


    Thinking that the other party''s cruise ship was covered, everyone did not dare to chase too close.


    However, Hai Song picked up a sniper rifle, stood on the speedboat, and turned towards Mei Yehan.


    Mei Yehan didn''t dodge, and fell directly on the boat, her life and death unknown.


    "Hmph, this is the time you hit our boss." Hai Song sneered, then raised his hand and made a gesture, and all the boats turned their heads and ran back.


    At this time, although on the fast speedboat, Nangong Jue still hugged Le Yao into his arms.


    "Am I very smart and brave?" Le Yao hugged Nangong Jue''s waist proudly.


    "Yes." Nangong Jue smiled and nodded, "My Yaoyao is the most powerful."


    Le Yao smiled happily.


    Princess Dana, who was thrown on the dinghy floor next to her, had eyes full of fire, if eyes could kill, it is estimated that Le Yao and Nangong Jue would have been pierced by Wan Jian long ago.


    "Your Highness Princess, don''t stare at me. For what you did to me, I didn''t kill you on the spot. I was already very kind." Le Yao looked at Princess Dana , "You said that I don''t even know all those bad things about my life, don''t come to trouble me, I may never know for the rest of my life, what''s the result? Haha, so, you deserve any result."


    Princess Dana twisted her body and seemed to have something to say.


    "I don''t want to listen to what you want to say. In short, you can leave it to your fate." Le Yao stopped looking at her after she finished speaking.


    The speedboat stopped very soon, boarded another relatively small cruise ship, and went all the way to... Well, she can''t tell the difference between east, west and northwest, in short, she was speeding all the way, probably Stopped at a jetty two hours later before being taken to a heliport.


    "Yaoyao, I have a lot of things to deal with here, so you go back first." Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao, "We''ll get married after this is done."


    "Okay." Le Yao nodded, and stepped back to kiss Nangong Jue''s lips, "I''ll wait for you."


    After flying for seven hours, Le Yao finally arrived at the Imperial Capital Airport in the early hours of the morning. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin took her to the hotel to rest for a night, and returned to Xiling City the next day .


    The people of the Han family had long been eager to see what they saw, and when they saw Le Yao coming back, they couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom." Shuo Shuo held Le Yao even more, the previous experience of being kidnapped made him timid again, but fortunately it did not trigger his previous autism Symptoms, this is already a fortune in misfortune.


    "If you don''t come back, your mother''s eyes will cry." Han Baozhu sniffed.


    "You old man, it''s like you didn''t cry." Liu Sujuan rolled her eyes at the man, then took Le Yao''s hand, "Just come back, come back..." Although she I don''t know what happened, but I do know that the child is suffering.


    "I''m sorry, Mom and Dad, I made you worry about it." Le Yao put down Shuo Shuo, reached out and hugged Liu Sujuan, tears fell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： 0862: You know its good

    Chapter 862 0862: Just know


    "You''ll be fine." Liu Sujuan reached out and hugged Le Yao, "We are a family, so you should be worried."


    "Okay, everyone is fine now, it''s time to be happy." Han Xiangdong said, "Also, Alan just came back, let her go to wash and rest first, if you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later ."


    Le Yao went back to her room, took a bath and changed clothes comfortably, and suddenly she felt much more relaxed.


    However, if Nangong Jue didn''t come back, she couldn''t let go of her heart completely, but she couldn''t tell Liu Sujuan and the others about these things, lest they worry about it.


    The dinner was great.


    The people of the Han family are naturally very concerned about what happened.


    Le Yao can''t tell the whole story. She just said that the business people competed maliciously, so they arrested Shuo Shuo and her and threatened Nangong Jue.


    "These people really deserve a thousand cuts." Liu Sujuan snorted, "Fortunately you''re fine, otherwise..."


    Le Yao smiled: "Well, I will add a few more bodyguards in the future."


    "That''s good." Liu Sujuan nodded.


    After dinner, Han Xiangdong followed Le Yao to the door of the room.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Le Yao looked back at Han Xiangdong.


    "That..." Han Xiangdong paused, "I know you don''t want your parents to worry, but in fact, it shouldn''t be that simple, right?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from big brother." Le Yao nodded, "Come in, I''ll tell you."


    Han Xiangdong followed into the room.


    Le Yao didn''t hide Han Xiangdong and told the story.


    "What? Your biological parents..." Han Xiangdong was stunned. He thought she was the wealthy young lady of the Han family in Xiling City, but he didn''t expect that his younger sister''s life experience was more powerful than this.


    "I didn''t tell my parents because I was afraid they would be worried. You just know." Le Yao smiled, "However, no matter who my biological parents are, I am your sister."


    "Okay." Han Xiangdong also smiled.


    The days were so dull.


    Nangong Jue never came back, because there are too many things involved, it will be impossible to deal with in a while, and even cause international disputes, but he will send Le Yao a message from time to time He told her that she was safe now, and then told Le Yao to take good care of herself.


    Because Le Yao didn''t go to work, and there are experts like Huo Yi in the company group, so she doesn''t need to worry about it, the only thing she has to worry about is her gourmet restaurant.


    Because Qiao Qiao returned to the imperial capital and took over the Qiao family, it is impossible to live broadcast with her at all, so now, Le Yao does the weekly live broadcast by herself, and still maintains the old tradition .


    And that live broadcast has long formed a fixed and huge fan base, but as time goes by, this fan base is still expanding, because Le Yao has been on variety shows, and occasionally Send a message on the scarf, so the popularity has been high.


    It can be said that even the top players in the entertainment industry don''t have a huge fan base.


    After all, chasing Leyao is more cost-effective than chasing the top, at least you can eat top-notch food.


    At the end of the year, Qian Meiqi and Wang Xia''s postgraduate entrance examination results have come down. The two people''s efforts during this period of time have not been in vain. Attend class.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： 0863: Im going to find him

    Chapter 863 0863: I''m going to find him


    Le Yao has always acted very relaxed, but in fact, only she knows that the more time passes, the more anxious she becomes, and she doesn''t know what happened to Nangong Jue.


    However, no amount of anxiety can stop the pace of time.


    It''s New Year''s Eve.


    Everyone in the Han family behaved normally, joking and having fun. Everyone seemed to have reached an agreement, not to mention Nangong Jue, for fear of causing Le Yao''s discomfort.


    "Dumplings are made." Liu Sujuan did not return to the village this year because of such a big incident in Le Yao, and stayed in Xiling City to accompany Le Yao for the New Year.


    Because Jue Nangong didn''t come back, they all knew that Le Yao was waiting for him.


    "Okay." Le Yao came over with a smile, and she tried her best not to let everyone worry about her.


    some type of.


    After eating dumplings, Le Yao was going to go next door.


    Because there are customs in rural areas, married daughters cannot be in their parents'' home for the New Year, unless they are families without sons.


    Although there is some preference for sons over women, this is a custom that has been left for thousands of years, and Le Yao does not want to break it.


    "Don''t, it''s about to ''new year'', I''m married..."


    "Alan." Nie Baozhen took Le Yao''s hand, "We are a city here, we are all young people, don''t pay attention to those feudal superstitions, I am the elder sister-in-law, you stay, let''s talk about it. Now, this house is yours, you are in your own home, so..."


    Le Yao smiled: "I know you don''t care about those customs, but it''s the home of me and Ajue, I want to go back, Shuoshuo is still here, don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll come over for dinner in the morning."


    Nie Baozhen glanced at her husband.


    Han Xiangdong didn''t stop him: "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Le Yao did not refuse, and followed Han Xiangdong out of the room.


    "Alan, don''t worry, someone as powerful as Arjue will be fine." Han Xiangdong guessed that there may be no news from Nangong Jue, and his sister is worried, for fear of affecting his parents here Feeling.


    "I know, thank you brother." Le Yao nodded, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, he will be fine."


    Han Xiangdong nodded and watched her enter the room before returning to the next door.


    Le Yao went back and took a bath and then lay on the bed, looked at her phone, everyone in the Xueba group sent red envelopes, she also ordered a few and sent them too, after that He also sent a big red envelope in the family group, and then clicked on Nangong Jue''s WeChat and sent him a red envelope of 521.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen anyone get it for a long time.


    Suddenly, my heart sank.


    She felt that she couldn''t wait like this, otherwise she would go crazy, and then called Tao Qing: "Tao Qing, I''m going to find Arjue."


    "Young madam." Tao Qing looked a little helpless, "Your Excellency is working, you..."


    "But it''s been so long, what can''t be done? Even if it can''t be done, there should be news, but there is no news, it''s New Year''s Eve today ." But Le Yao didn''t want to listen to the other party''s explanation, "So, I have to go to him, if you can''t, I will go to someone else..."


    "This..." Tao Qing paused, then sighed, "Okay, then I''ll apply and take you there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： 0864: dont worry

    Chapter 864 0864: Don''t worry


    Half an hour later, Le Yao went downstairs with a small bag: "I''ll go say hello to my parents."


    "Madam, I already told the old lady just now." Tao Qing opened the car door directly, "And it''s not too early to apply for the helicopter."


    Although Le Yao felt a little strange, she didn''t think much about it and got into the car directly: "Where is Ajue now?"


    "You''ll know when you get to Madam." Tao Qing closed the door and sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    The car drove out quickly.


    Although it is winter, but because it is New Year''s Eve, there are not many people on the street, and the whole city is decorated with lights and looks quite lively.


    But Le Yao didn''t feel that appreciation, just stared at the phone, there was a red envelope on it, it was a red envelope he sent to Nangong Jue, it has been more than an hour, but still no Click the collar, which means that Nangong Jue is not looking at the phone, or the phone is not in front of him, and there may be an accident.


    She also dialed his mobile number, also in an unanswered state.


    "Tao Qing, tell me honestly, what happened to Nangong Jue?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, Sir is sure to be fine." Tao Qing and Yuan Bin looked at each other, looking a little helpless.


    "I see." Le Yao nodded, "His life is hard, he must be fine, I just ask casually."


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin looked at each other again, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The car drove ahead rapidly.


    Le Yao suddenly glanced out the window and frowned: "This is not the way to the airport."


    "We''re not going to the airport." Tao Qing smiled.


    "Ar Jue is back?"


    "That...we don''t fly, we''ll change cars later..."


    Le Yao nodded and didn''t speak any more. She just asked casually. After all, she had no idea how to find Nangong Jue, so she could only trust Tao Qing and Yuan Bin. Two people, Nangong Jue said, will never betray.


    That''s why she didn''t notice the strangeness in Tao Qing''s tone.


    Tao Qing was relieved to find that Le Yao did not ask any more questions.


    The car quickly drove into the suburbs, and then entered a garden.


    "Why are you here?" Le Yao frowned.


    Tao Qing and Yuan Bin looked at each other, but did not answer.


    "Tao Qing, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Le Yao felt something was wrong.


    However, Yuan Bin quickly stopped the car, then quickly got out of the car with Tao Qing, and then disappeared. More importantly, there were street lights here before, but now, Street lights are off.


    Le Yao suddenly felt a little numb in her scalp. She knew about this place and had mentioned it to Nangong Jue, saying that there are mountains and rivers here, and it has a feeling of Jiangnan. If you clean up a little, it will be A very beautiful garden landscape in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Later, this place was really developed, and Jiangnan Garden was really developed, but it is said that it will not be completed until March next year.


    But now, she was thrown here by Yuan Bin and Tao Qing, are they betrayal? Is this about killing people or...


    My mind also turned around, Le Yao got out of the car quickly, she had to get out of here, the key to the car was taken away by Yuan Bin, she had to run back on her legs.


    However, as soon as I got out of the car, there was a bang in the air around me.


    ??****


    ? Guess what happened!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： 0865: really good

    Chapter 865 0865: Really good


    Le Yao was startled and was about to squat down, but she found that a dazzling dazzle exploded in the air in vain, instantly illuminating the entire sky.


    An orchid exploded in the air, and then there was no movement.


    Le Yao frowned. At that moment, she looked around and found no one. This was the square in front of the villa. Where did you put it.


    However, just as she was stunned, lights began to appear in all directions, and then those lights gathered in the sky, turning out to be hundreds of drones.


    The drones first made some patterns in the air, and finally put out words.


    And that word¡­


    Le Yao didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    Hundreds of drones were placed in the air for a long time: Ayao, I love you, Ajue!


    After about two or three minutes, the drone changed the words again, this time: Le Yao, marry me!


    In addition, the drone was still in the air with the words circling back and forth for several times, and then it was transformed into an avatar, which turned out to be Le Yao''s face.


    The corners of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, her eyes were withdrawn from the air, she stood up straight, but her fists were clenched.


    Before the drone evacuated, it also rained a petal rain.


    When the drone disappeared completely, the foot of the drone suddenly lit up. Just where Le Yao was standing, a huge red heart appeared, and then a light band slowly moved towards the distance. stretched past...


    At the end of the light strip, a beam of light lit up, and then a person appeared in the aperture, and then walked slowly over the light strip.


    Le Yao stared at the man tightly, it was the man she had been worried about for several months, and at this moment, with a faint smile, she walked over slowly.


    However, his reaction was quick, and he knelt down on one knee: "Le Yao, marry me."


    Le Yao looked down at each other, excited, he said Le Yao, not Alan, that is to say, this surprise and joy ceremony was for her Le Yao , not for Han Binglan.


    However, she is more angry now.


    Don''t he know he''s worried about him? Don''t know if you are worried about eating or sleeping? The results of it? He was stunned to be able to hide it from himself, and then fiddle with a romantic ceremony. Just this scene, it can''t be arranged without ten days and a half months.


    She understood that he wanted to surprise her, but now it was more of a shock.


    Nangong Jue swallowed and looked at Le Yao nervously.


    Le Yao sneered twice: "Nangong Jue, you are so good." Then she turned and left.


    Nangong Jue was stunned, then got up and chased: "A Yao."


    Le Yao ran fast, Nangong Jue chased faster, and soon hugged him: "Don''t go."


    The people around in the dark were also dumbfounded.


    Hao Kai poked Wu Ya next to him: "It seems that the performance is broken."


    "I said at the time that I couldn''t do this." Wu Ya gave Hao Kai a white look, "You have to toss, see, it will backfire."


    "What then?"


    "Cold." Wu Ya pouted.


    Hao Kai sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： 0866: Forgive you

    Chapter 866 0866: Forgive you


    "Don''t worry, the lord is definitely thicker than the city wall when it comes to chasing his wife." Fu Yun on the other side laughed deeply, "Just wait and prepare some money."


    "You remember to prepare an extra share of money." Huo Yi, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up.


    "Are you going to faint too?" Hao Kai frowned.


    "It''s a must, in the future you will not only have Mrs. Jue, but also Mrs. Huo, hehe..." Huo Yi covered his mouth and laughed, "Xiao Tao has already put on my ring..."


    "Then find your uncle." Fu Yunshen waved his hand.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us." Hao Kai also moved away from him.


    Only Wu Ya did not speak, but touched her chin. Well, Song Qiaoqiao, that idiot, can also be married back.


    "You..." Huo Yi was angry. He was in his 30s, he gave up spending the New Year with his family and his wife, and came here to blow the cold wind, what happened to him? Blue skinny mushrooms.


    "Don''t be noisy." Hao Kai made a gesture of silence, "Now it''s Sir Lord''s home."


    A few people stopped talking.


    He only came back three days ago, and he stayed in the imperial capital for another day. He only returned to Xiling yesterday. According to what he meant, it was serious to go back and hug his daughter-in-law.


    But Hao Kai said that he was going to prepare for the wedding in the new year, so there must be a romantic and unforgettable marriage proposal ceremony, and then he finished it.


    God knows how much willpower it took for him to hold back from contacting Le Yao for the past two years.


    And now, unforgettable is indeed unforgettable, but the daughter-in-law is really angry.


    What to do?


    I did it myself, and I can only follow up with the aftermath.


    "A Yao, I really miss you, I miss you..." Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao tightly, "Don''t go."


    Le Yao closed her eyes and sighed: "Nangong Jue, don''t you know I''m worried about you? Do you think I''ll be better off without any news for so many days?"


    Nangong Jue did not speak, indeed, he was negligent, he only wanted to surprise her, so if he was wrong, admit it: "I actually only arrived in Xiling City yesterday, these are all Kai and the others have only prepared it for one day, but I can''t bear to give you any news. I just want to give you a surprise, a surprise for Le Yao. Before, there was Han Binglan''s shadow, but now, it is the complete Nangong Jue and Le Yao, I just didn''t expect... I ignored your feelings, Ayao, I''m sorry, hit me, I was wrong..."


    Le Yao sighed, she was out of breath just now, and now it''s gone.


    "Hit me." Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yao''s hand and greeted him on his face, "How to relieve your anger, as long as you don''t get angry."


    Le Yao withdrew her hand: "Okay, I forgive you." With such a handsome face, it still hurts her heart.


    Nangong Jue was taken aback: "Ayao, you..."


    "I said I forgive you." Le Yao smiled, "If there is anything else, please show it all at once."


    " Nangong Jue hurriedly released Le Yao, knelt down on one knee again, and raised the ring: "Le Yao, marry me. "


    "Okay." Le Yao took off the previous ring and put on the ring that really only belongs to her Le Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： 0867: Situation

    Chapter 867 0867: Situation


    This marriage proposal finally ended without any danger.


    Wife Crematorium.


    The front has been fine, but he broke up because of such a little thing, how much did he have to panic?


    This place has guest rooms, I thought it was getting late, so everyone stayed here.


    "You said you, I didn''t even watch the Spring Festival Gala." Le Yao sighed, "Nangong Jue, really don''t do this kind of thing in the future, I will really collapse, I don''t I need a romantic surprise like that, and I just want to be safe for the rest of my life."


    "I swear, I will never be smart again." Nangong Jue raised his hand and swore, "I will never listen to the bad ideas of a kid like Hao Kai again."


    Le Yao smiled: "Hao Kai, what good ideas can a single dog have?"


    "So that''s the point."


    Le Yao rolled his eyes at him: "Tell me about the situation over there."


    I''ll leave you some thoughts."


    Le Yao held the key and nodded slightly.


    "Princess Dana has been involved in a lot of crimes. Remember the Mercy Hospital that sold organs at the time? That''s under her name. David Ron is the one who works for her. The group behind her was uprooted, and she could only spend the rest of her life in prison..."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, all of which were expected.


    "Mei Yehan was shot twice and fell into the sea. She sent frogmen, but no one was found. I wonder if she will have good luck to survive..."


    "There is also the Shen family in the imperial capital. Without the protection of Shen Guofu and no backer, the Shen group went bankrupt, and Shen Chengzeng''s wife took the family''s money with her son and went abroad... In short , the days to come will not be peaceful..."


    "What about Young Master Yang?" Le Yao suddenly asked, she wanted to know how Yang Jinxuan was doing.


    "He..." Nangong Jue''s face darkened.


    "Did something happen?"


    Nangong Jue long sighed: "Dead."


    "Dead?" Le Yao frowned.


    "Well." Nangong Jue''s eyes were a little red, "He escaped with Mei Yehan, and as a result, he was headshot on the spot... The Yang family will be notified in a few days to go there. Claiming a corpse is a bit cumbersome in foreign countries..."


    Le Yao breathed a sigh of relief, which made her a little surprised, but the man had a dark mind, acted viciously, and died, perhaps the best ending, and immediately changed the subject: "The Golden Triangle Where is it?"


    "The reason why it took so long this time is because I thought I was going to pick up Black Eagle." Nangong Jue''s face became solemn, "Kun Ye and the Hai family have both collapsed, the government came forward, over there In the future, we will focus on developing tourism¡­¡±


    "Is Black Hawk all right?"


    "It''s good to live, and, with so many industries in our family, there is always a position suitable for him, so he is still your subordinate, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Jue was relieved, and then suddenly hugged Le Yao, "After talking about others, it''s time to talk about us?"


    "What do we have to say?"


    "We have a lot to talk about, but we have to go to the bed and talk..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： 0868: Wedding (end of text)

    Chapter 868 0868: Wedding (end of text)


    One day two months later, the Monarch Hotel in Xiling City was decorated like a dream.


    In a presidential suite upstairs, Le Yao wears a phoenix crown and a red wedding dress embroidered with phoenixes. Hong Xia, who is already married and is about to become a mother, and the rest are bridesmaids. However, because the ceremony will be held in a Chinese style, they are called Xi Niang at this time.


    "Don''t say it, Nangong Jue is still very attentive." Qiaoqiao took the exquisite hijab and studied it, "It''s still double-sided embroidery, it''s not cheap at first glance."


    "Mr. Qiao, are we poor people?" Qian Meiqi smiled, "When you get married, you have to do this."


    "Yes, I also feel it''s really tiring." Song Qiaoqiao also nodded, "I told my brother Ya, we will get the official announcement when the time comes, and then travel and get married."


    "You are all getting married, and I''m still single, I feel so ashamed." Wang Xia pursed her lips.


    "Where''s your little one?"


    "The children can only talk about love, but not marriage." Wang Xia shook her head, "It''s already broken up."


    "And me." Qian Meiqi hurriedly raised her hand, "So, Xia, you are not alone."


    "Well." Wang Xia hugged Qian Meiqi, "Fortunately there is you."


    Everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes, these two actors.


    Soon, the auspicious time will come, and the groom will come to pick up the bride.


    Nangong Jue came with the best man group. After experiencing all kinds of difficulties from the bridesmaids and scattering enough red envelopes, he finally entered the door and saw the bride with a hijab.


    Then Han Xiangdong carried Le Yao out of the room and handed it over to Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue carried Le Yao to the banquet hall, where he kowtowed to his parents and offered tea.


    Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan sat on the main seat and happily accepted the salute of the newcomer.


    "And me." He Rong ran in from nowhere, "I''m a mother-in-law, I have to pick up my daughter-in-law''s tea."


    The scene was awkward at one point.


    Nangong Jue turned his head and glanced at Fang Ming.


    Fang Ming is helpless, she wants to come in, can she stop her?


    Le Yao shook Nangong Jue''s hand, then took the tea and handed it over: "Mom, drink tea."


    "Hey." He Rong''s nose was a little sour, he took a sip of tea, and then handed a large file bag to Le Yao, "I gave it to you, I will be fine in the future. ."


    Because Le Yao has a hijab, she doesn''t know what it is, so she can only give it to Tao Qing for a while, then thank you and kowtow, and then she will be sent to the bridal chamber, and Le Yao actually It is to go back to the room to change the dress, and then come out for a Western-style ceremony, followed by a banquet.


    The emcee is the host of Wu Ya''s company. The atmosphere is very warm and lively. After each project is over, the emcee announces that the groom can kiss the bride.


    Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and bowed his head to kiss, but...


    Vomit! However, Le Yao suddenly pushed Nangong Jue away, turned his head and retched.


    "A Yao?" Nangong Jue was startled.


    "It''s okay, you''re going to be a father." Le Yao smiled and put her hand on her lower abdomen, "It''s been more than two months."


    "Excellent." Nangong Jue''s eyes were a little red.


    "Dad, you are making mom sick." The six-year-old Shuo Shuo suddenly shouted in a milky voice.


    Nangong Jue:¡­


    Le Yao:¡­


    Everyone:¡­


    After being stunned, everyone burst into laughter.


    Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, she changed the plot, and she also gained her own happiness, in this life, she will be here, and this man, forever happy.


    ??****


    ? Here, the text of the book is over, and the next is the extra, you can leave a message, who''s extra you want to see, then the cigarette will be arranged! What a group!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： 0869: Extra Story Han Binglan 1

    Chapter 869 0869: Fanwai Han Binglan 1


    "Yaoyao, get up quickly, it''s almost one o''clock, didn''t you say you have to go to the travel agency to pay the bill? It''s time to get off work later." Gao Xiuying patted her daughter on the bed, " Why are you still holding your phone? Don''t you know there''s radiation?" He put the phone on the table, "Hurry up, I made egg fried rice and put it in the pot, remember to brush the pot out, I''ll go. The market is over..." After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Han Binglan sat up suddenly, but her face was stunned, where is this? who is she? How did she get here? She remembered that she jumped into the lake in order to force Jue Nangong to come back to see her. At the time, she was just pretending, but suddenly her legs cramped after she entered the water, and then she sank to the bottom, and then she lost her intuition. Now...


    But in an instant, there were more memories that did not belong to her.


    swallowed her saliva, she... is this crossing?


    No, to be precise, she exchanged souls with people, and that''s not right, it was she who returned to the real world from a cannon fodder in a novel and became a Le Yao in the real world , and the real Le Yao... wears a book.


    So weird, so incredible.


    Suddenly remembered something, reached out and took the mobile phone to swipe it, and found the tyrant''s novel called "Pampering the Queen''s Wife", and began to read it from the beginning, but the strange thing was, The content inside was not what appeared in her mind before. Instead, she changed the heroine, Han Binglan became the absolute heroine, and even Han Binglan''s life experience was ups and downs, but in the end she still joined hands with the male protagonist Nangong Jue, and finally lived happily...


    What''s going on?


    Then everything she experienced before was a joke? Or a dream?


    Then will she be Han Binglan or Le Yao?


    She¡­


    At this moment, the phone rang, and at first glance, it was marked as Sister Li''s phone. Because of Le Yao''s memory, she knew that this person was Le Yao Mr. Li, who was working in the planning and adjustment department, experienced Li Hua. He hesitated and picked it up: "Hello."


    "I said Le Yao, what time do you see?" Li Hua said like a machine gun, "All the tour guides have come back to pay the bills, just waiting for you, in your hands There are three groups of accounts, right? Hurry up, we will treat Mr. Zhao for his birthday tonight. "


    Han Binglan could only answer, then hung up the phone and got up.


    The place is a humble computer desk with a desktop computer on it.


    I opened the closet and found that in addition to her clothes, there were some bedding stalls and the like.


    Le Yao''s clothes are not many, the price is not expensive, and they are all casual styles. To be honest, such a pile of clothes is not as valuable as her previous clothes, but for the time being I had no choice but to choose a black T-shirt and blue denim shorts, and then go out to wash my face and brush my teeth.


    A single bed is placed against the wall on the south side of the living room, with a blue school uniform on it, a pair of black men''s sneakers under the bed, and a coffee table in the middle. There are a few small benches on both sides, a color TV is hung on the south wall, some sundries are placed on the long cabinet below, the main thing is a few photo frames, the largest in the middle is a group photo of four people.


    Han Binglan took a look at the four people, father Le Jun, mother Gao Xiuying, brother Le Wen, and Le Yao.


    My father hugged my mother, while my brother Le Wen secretly put his hand on top of Le Yao''s head and made a V.


    The four of them smiled brightly, and at first glance they knew that they were a happy family of four.


    At this moment, Han Binglan suddenly felt a little envious. Thinking of the adoptive parents and brother in her dream, she also felt the warmth of the family.


    At this time, another message came in from the mobile phone, and it was from Sister Li who asked her where she was.


    Han Binglan didn''t dare to linger, and hurriedly entered the bathroom to wash, and found that the bathroom was also small and pitiful, it was estimated that it could be two or three square meters, and it didn''t even achieve the separation of dry and wet...


    I didn''t care about these, I washed my face in a hurry, looked up at the girl in the mirror, she wasn''t as gorgeous as she used to be, but her eyebrows and eyes were delicate, and she even had a heroic look.


    But because I brought a summer tour group, as long as the exposed skin is tanned, the areas covered by clothes are very white.


    But that''s not a problem, wait for the group to stop, and it will be restored soon.


    Because I have memory, so if I know how to get to the company, I can take the No. 5 bus at the nearby bus station. After three stops, I will change to the No. 224 bus and reach the end. It takes ten minutes to walk there. travel agency.


    However, Li Hua sent a message asking her to take a taxi to the company and reimburse the fare, so she stopped a taxi directly.


    Sitting in the taxi, Han Binglan looked at the completely unfamiliar city outside, her heart was a little complicated, and at the same time she was a little dazed, she would never see Nangong Jue again, and she would really change in the future Is it Cheng Leyao?


    Maybe it was just a dream? Didn''t wake up?


    At this moment, the car suddenly braked suddenly.


    Han Binglan didn''t pay attention and slammed into the seat back in front of her, her head hurting.


    "Sorry, that person suddenly changed lanes just now..." The driver turned his head and glanced at Han Binglan, "Are you alright?"


    Han Binglan touched her forehead and felt pain, so it was not a dream.


    "Girl, are you alright?" the driver asked again.


    "It''s fine." Han Binglan returned to her senses, smiled and shook her head, "Slow down."


    "It''s okay, there are some drivers now, who drive very unruly, change lanes randomly, and don''t turn on the turn signal, just like the road is their home..." The driver turned on the spit mode , "What''s even more annoying are those motorcycles, especially the little guys who take out food. In order to be in a hurry, the electric cars are driving very fast. Every time I see them, I am afraid. Although they are not easy, they are really prone to accidents. of¡­"


    Han Binglan listened, then smiled, and suddenly felt that life here seemed to be pretty good.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped directly in front of the travel agency.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： 0870: Fanwai: Han Binglan 2

    Chapter 870 0870: Fanwai Han Binglan 2


    going bald."


    The short-haired girl next to her also nodded.


    Han Binglan has memories of these two receptionists. The girl with the ponytail is called Ma Zimeng, who applied for the job after graduating from secondary school last year.


    Liu Wenjing, the short-haired girl, is the niece of Liu Yimin, the husband of the boss Zhao Nan. After graduating from TV University last year, she did not find a suitable job, so she begged for her cousin Liu Yimin and was arranged to travel to a travel agency Did a reception.


    Both girls are cheerful and lovable.


    Then smiled and nodded. Just as she was about to go in, she suddenly remembered something, opened the canvas bag, took out two bags from it, and placed them in front of the two girls.


    "Thank you, Sister Le." Liu Wenjing hurriedly picked up one of the bags, "My favorite flavor."


    Han Binglan bypassed the reception desk and went to the back, behind which is a reception hall, where guests usually come to consult and sign the contract, and next to a large room, that is the tour guide room, the door is open at this time , there are voices inside, apparently someone.


    But instead of saying hello, she went straight to the second floor, knocked on the door of the adjustment room, and pushed it open.


    The Department of Planning and Adjustment has three coaches, all of whom are senior tour guides.


    Li Hua was once an excellent tour guide in the country.


    At this time, only Li Hua was there, and when he saw Le Yao, his eyes widened: "I thought I would wait for you to arrive."


    "Sister Li, am I too tired? I overslept." Han Binglan laughed dryly. This Li Hua is Le Yao''s master. With the mentality of "you can play for free as a tour guide", Li Hua taught her hand-in-hand.


    "Okay, take out your accounts quickly." Li Hua waved his hand.


    Han Binglan took out the three envelopes in the canvas bag, each envelope contained a team''s bill.


    With the help of Li Hua, the accounts of the three teams were quickly settled, and then Han Binglan took it to the financial room, checked and turned over the remaining group payment, and then received her own belt Group subsidies.


    Because Le Yao is an excellent tour guide, the daily subsidy is the highest among travel agencies, and there are 15 days for three pictures, so he led the subsidy of 3,000 yuan.


    Han Binglan looked at the extra accounts on her phone and sighed slightly, saying that the money was a lot. However, if it was her before, it was not even enough for her to eat afternoon tea , but now...


    "Right, Le Yao." Just as Han Binglan was about to leave, Finance Tian Shan stopped her, "Tonight, on Mr. Zhao''s birthday, we discussed pooling money to buy her a gift, you see ¡­¡±


    "Yes." Han Binglan nodded hurriedly, "How much do you need?"


    "One person can make up one hundred, more refund and less compensation."


    "Okay." Han Binglan took the phone and transferred 100 yuan to Tian Shan, "It''s hard work, Aunt Tian."


    Tian Shan is the financier of the travel agency and the oldest. She is over fifty this year, and everyone calls her Aunt Tian.


    "It''s your sweet mouth." Tian Shan packed her things and got up and walked out, "What did you think about what I told you last time?"


    "Last time? What happened?"


    "Look, I knew you forgot." Tian Shan raised her hand and patted Han Binglan''s head, "My classmate''s son, the one you met last time was named Yue Kai. , I''m twenty-six this year, I work in a power plant, I have a house and a car, and the guy is handsome..."


    "Hehe, Aunt Tian, ??I don''t want to find a boyfriend yet." Han Binglan waved her hand hurriedly, "So, thank you Aunt Tian."


    "You''re twenty-four today, not too young, can you still be a tour guide for the rest of your life?" Tian Shan frowned, "Think about it, my classmate and his wife are both institutions. , the unit divided a house, and the old house was demolished and took more than one million yuan, that Yue Kai is the only son, the unit''s welfare is also very good, and there are not so many messes..."


    "Aunt Tian, ??I really don''t want to find a partner so early, you know, my brother is still in school, and my family is going to take out a loan to buy a house. There''s no way to help the family, so just wait." Han Binglan twitched the corner of her mouth awkwardly and sighed in her heart, after seeing such a superb man as Nangong Jue, no kind of man can catch her eye.


    However, since she has changed the world, she does not plan to live alone, but this time, she must find someone she loves and loves her very much at the same time, because she only gives love but gets If you don''t get a response, it''s really tiring.


    As for Yue Kai, she has an impression, she looks really good, and her family sounds good, but she doesn''t feel it, so she doesn''t want to wrong herself.


    "You child..." Tian Shan patted Han Binglan on the shoulder, "It''s really filial, but remember, don''t be filial, you''re also called a ''brother-assisting demon'', don''t take yourself up when the time comes go in."


    "Don''t worry, I have some." Han Binglan nodded, and she was relieved to see that the other party stopped mentioning Yue Kai.


    The general manager Zhao of the travel agency is Zhao Nan, who is also a tour guide. Later, he founded Haiyun Travel Agency, which started only for domestic tourism. Later, it has changed its name to CITS and can also undertake international tourism. .


    Today is her thirty-eighth birthday, and she is busy with summer and a long holiday in October, and then enters the low season of tourism, everyone can relax, so every year this Every now and then, I will take the opportunity to gather my colleagues in the unit.


    Zhao Nan''s husband is Liu Yimin. He used to drive a tourist car, but later he contracted a motorcade, which is considered a strong alliance with his daughter-in-law.


    The meeting place was at the Crowne Plaza Hotel, a five-star hotel that opened last year.


    Because the hotel is not far from the company, it takes less than ten minutes to walk there, so a group of more than ten people walked there.


    "Le Yao." Luan Qing chased after Han Binglan and walked side by side with her, "Once October is over, you will be free. What are your plans?"


    Han Binglan glanced at Luan Qing, in Le Yao''s memory, this person once confessed to her privately, but was rejected.


    That is, the person likes themselves.


    Han Binglan suddenly alarmed, and subconsciously moved aside: "I didn''t think about it." She is not suitable for being a tour guide at all, nor can she do such a job well, just at the end of the year, she and The labor contract of the travel agency will expire, and she will look for a job again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： 0871: Fanwai: Han Binglan 3

    Chapter 871 0871: Han Binglan 3


    Just an hour..."


    Han Binglan shook her head directly: "Thank you for the invitation, I will..."


    "Brother Luan, you only invite Sister Le, what about us?" A girl who had been walking in the back came over, "You can''t favor one over the other."


    Han Binglan frowned slightly, hurriedly walked a few steps, and walked side by side with Li Hua.


    The girl''s name is Wu Ping, and she is also a tour guide of a travel agency. She is from another place. For a few days, she even let her live at home, but she liked Luan Qing, just because Luan Qing liked Le Yao, so she hated her in her heart, framed Le Yao secretly several times, and even published her rumors.


    Le Yao herself is a very sober person. Although she has a good heart, she is not a bad heart. After discovering the other party''s mind, she immediately alienated her, and what she did before was regarded as a good deed.


    Han Binglan admires Le Yao''s actions. It''s good not to be sloppy.


    Luan Qing''s eyes also dimmed, and he glanced at Wu Ping: "Let''s talk about it." Then he went straight to the boy''s side.


    Soon, everyone entered the hotel. Zhao Nan was already waiting in the lobby with her husband Liu Yimin and their eight-year-old daughter. Seeing everyone coming in, she stood up and said hello: "Don''t be polite today, work hard eat."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." At the entrance of the banquet hall, Le Yao greeted Li Hua, then turned and walked to the next bathroom.


    The toilets of the five-star hotels are large and beautiful, and there are many partitions.


    Han Binglan just entered the partition when she heard someone else walking in while chatting.


    "I heard that the crown prince of the Crown Group came to us, is it true? I also heard that we will choose a concubine here, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true, I have inside information, do you want to hear it?"


    "Speak up."


    "Isn''t my aunt''s cousin working at the headquarters of the Crown Group? She mentioned it before, saying that the prince was not in good health since he was a child, and then he found a master and said that he belonged to the crown prince. Bazi is not suitable for living in the south, and you have to come to the north to find the real daughter of destiny..."


    "Haha, really, does that mean I have a chance too?"


    "You think too much, you have a chance at your 180 weight, so don''t I have a better chance?"


    "I said Zhong Li, without personal attacks, and I''ll turn against you."


    "I''m telling the truth, you don''t like listening to it, forget it, I''m going to the toilet."


    Then the two entered the partition.


    If you leave yourself and go out, it is easy to have numbness in your legs after squatting for a long time. If you knew that you would not choose a squatting pit, how comfortable is it to sit with a toilet? Failed.


    Soon, the sound of water sounded, and then people left one after another, but they never spoke again, this plastic sisterhood.


    Han Binglan hurriedly took two steps back, just about to say something, but the next second, the big man who was almost a head taller than her suddenly fell to the ground.


    Han Binglan:¡­


    Do you touch porcelain in broad daylight?


    I wanted to run quickly, but seeing the pale face of the other party, don''t you think she''s sick? In case something goes wrong... Thinking of this, I hurriedly ran out and shouted, "Someone, someone fainted..."


    "Aye." At this moment, a man in a red shirt ran over, reached out and took out a small bottle in the pocket of the fallen man, poured out a pill, and then He stuffed it into the opponent''s mouth, then raised his eyes and glared at Han Binglan, "If anything happens to Ah Ye, you will give him your life."


    "I..." What does Han Binglan want to defend, what does it have to do with her? Obviously the other party hit her first, okay?


    At this moment, the unconscious man named Ah Ye let out a light breath and opened his eyes.


    "Aye, you finally woke up, you scared me to death." The man in the red shirt suddenly exclaimed.


    Han Ye raised his eyes and looked at Han Binglan. At that moment, his brows slightly wrinkled, and he raised his hand to hold the position of his heart, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Han Binglan also looked over and sighed inwardly, this man looks really good, and his eyes seem to be light blue, his facial features are very deep, he should be a mixed race, just this face It''s worth it, you can compete with Nangong Jue.


    "Aye, this woman is the culprit, right? She hit you and caused you to get involved, so..." Beimingtang, a man in red shirt, helped Han Ye up.


    "This gentleman, what nonsense are you talking about?" Han Binglan frowned, "Obviously he hit me, alright? There should be surveillance here, just adjust the surveillance and know, besides, he is close With a height of 1.9 meters, I''m only 1.65 meters, can I touch him?" As he spoke, he put his hand on top of his head and gestured, and the top of his head reached the opponent''s chin.


    "It''s still eloquent..." Beimingtang''s face sank, "Tell me, what is your intention?"


    "I don''t even know you, what can I do?" Han Binglan rolled her eyes silently, "Call the police and monitor."


    "Le Yao, I''ve been here for a long time, I thought you hadn''t arrived yet. Sister Li said you came to the toilet. Did you fall into the pit and just climbed up?" , The tour guide Zhang Jingjing came over. She has a carefree personality and usually has the best relationship with Le Yao. She just left the group at noon today, so she came directly from home, and the two never met in the company.


    The corner of Han Binglan''s mouth twitched, this woman is really talking... However, compared to the 300 twists in a sentence of the ladies she met before, this style feels a little cute.


    Han Ye''s eyes widened in an instant, looking at Han Binglan with an inexplicable light.


    Le Yao helplessly spread her hands at Zhang Jingjing: "I met someone who touched porcelain."


    This man is wearing a low-key luxury brand all over his body, and the watch on his wrist is a limited edition Patek Philippe, and it''s all genuine, he even came to touch the porcelain... Maybe this famous brand is Got it by touching porcelain?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： 0872: Fanwai: Han Binglan 4 Touching Porcelain

    Chapter 872 0872


    Zhang Jingjing glanced at Han Ye and Beimingtang, frowning so much that the flies could be killed: "I said the two big brothers die, what about Pengcier? This career is very promising, but , you also find a rich person to touch, you look at this bitch, she is all over the place, and the whole body is not enough for 200 yuan. To be honest, you are better than her when you touch porcelain, at least in my family. There are several demolition houses. My parents are only my daughter, and they will all be mine in the future. However, her family moved to the city ten years ago, and they bought a small house that was only 80 square meters. Four people live, the house is not under her name, tell me, are you blind?"


    Han Binglan was stunned, this woman speaks... so direct?


    go¡­"


    Han Binglan wanted to laugh, but she held it back, but there was a complicated feeling raging in her heart. This girl made her feel very much like Qiao Qiao, and she had such a hot temperament and spoke directly , but the maintenance of himself is exactly the same, but at the beginning, for the sake of a Nangong Jue, I did it myself, and then I was unhappy several times...


    She realized that the self before transmigration was really annoying, and it was no wonder that Jue Nangong didn''t like her anymore.


    Beimingtang just wanted to say something, but Han Ye stopped him. He didn''t look at Zhang Jingjing, but looked at Han Binglan: "Le Yao?"


    Han Binglan nodded, she is indeed using Le Yao''s body now.


    "You did hit me."


    "What?" Han Binglan looked surprised, "Where are you hurt?"


    "Internal injury!" Han Ye stretched out his hand to cover his chest, looking like Sister Lin.


    Han Binglan:¡­


    Zhang Jingjing:¡­


    Is this person sick?


    "Alarm and monitor." Han Binglan said, Le Yao has no money, that is, now she has no money and no power, she can''t do whatever she wants as before, but she will not back it for no reason. Pot, monitoring can always give her justice.


    "Okay, I''ll call the police." Zhang Jingjing called Yao Yaoling directly.


    Han Ye stood there calmly, not in a hurry.


    Han Binglan took out her mobile phone and called Li Hua to talk about the situation, she would come later, and then asked Zhang Jingjing to go to dinner first.


    But Zhang Jingjing said very righteously that she could not leave her sister alone, she had to accompany her, and then gave Han Ye and Beimingtang a blank look: "Some people dress like dogs, in fact It''s a gentle scum, I don''t know how dirty my heart is."


    "Who are you talking about?" Beimingtang frowned, the young master of his dignified Beiming family had never been insulted like this before.


    "Whoever responds will scold whoever." Zhang Jingjing''s tiger energy came up, and he was not afraid at all. Although he was not tall enough, he raised his head and stared at him. His aura was two meters, and he would definitely crush the opponent. .


    "You..." Beimingtang wanted to refute, but Han Ye grabbed his arm.


    "Bitter with a girl, you''re good."


    Beimingtang can only snort: "Good men don''t fight with women."


    Beimingtang''s face was distorted.


    Fortunately, the uncle of the police came quickly. After all, there is the police station next to the hotel. Two big caps came. After asking about the situation, he went directly to the monitoring room of the hotel.


    It passed, and then fell to the ground. After that, the man in red ran over. As for how it hit, I can''t see it.


    Han Binglan:¡­


    Really enough.


    "Miss Le Yao, the current situation is very unfavorable for you. I can''t prove that Mr. Han hit you, but I can see that you really made contact, and then he fell to the ground..." The police Uncle looked at Han Binglan with some sympathy, "If he wants to pursue it, you''re afraid..."


    "How can this be possible?" Zhang Jingjing quit, "You should also see, the two people are so different in shape..."


    "This is for reference only, but the actual situation..." The police uncle was also helpless.


    "I know, what is the attitude of the other party?" Han Binglan looked at the police uncle, "How do you want to solve it?"


    "You need to negotiate this."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to her."


    In the mediation room, Le Yao sat opposite Han Ye, and the rest were asked not to be present.


    "Speak, what do you want, first explain, if you want too much money, I don''t..."


    "I don''t want money." Han Ye shook his head, "I''m not short of money."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "You!"


    "Cough cough..." Han Binglan choked on her own saliva, "Sir, say it again."


    "I am the heir of the family, but my ancestors have rules, I have to get married to inherit the family property, but my health is not good, and I have misogyny..."


    What is this disease?


    She saw that the other party was mentally ill.


    "I didn''t lie." Han Ye stared at Han Binglan very seriously, "Misogyny is a mental illness, and I have a diagnosis certificate from the hospital."


    "Okay, then I''m a woman, you..."


    "But I contacted you just now, and I found that I don''t hate you. I need you to be my wife for three years. In three years, I will be able to control the family business and gain a firm foothold. Let''s get divorced, I will give you 50 million in breakup fee..." Han Ye continued to throw out his own conditions, "These can be written into the contract or even notarized..."


    Han Binglan suddenly felt indescribable. Could it be that this place where Le Yao lives is also a novel? And she went from one novel to another? And also from cannon fodder heroine to Cinderella heroine?


    It feels a little mysterious.


    "I''ll give you time to think, ten minutes."


    Han Binglan wants to scold, let her decide the major events of her life in ten minutes? Too sloppy, right?


    "Nine minutes and thirty seconds left..."


    "You..."


    "Nine minutes."


    Han Binglan rolled her eyes speechlessly: "What if I refuse?"


    "Then I will sue you for hurting me." Han Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, "Although it was an accidental injury, it still needs compensation, right? And my worth..."


    Although I didn''t say the following words, Han Binglan also knew that with this person''s worth, the amount of compensation would not be too small.


    took a deep breath.


    "You are so mean."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    "You..." Han Binglan laughed angrily, "Then I promise, but I have conditions..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： 0873: Fanwai: Han Binglan 5

    Chapter 873 0873: Han Binglan 5


    Half an hour later, Han Binglan and Han Ye reached a mediation agreement and walked out of the police station.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Jingjing looked at Han Binglan.


    "It''s alright." Han Binglan shook her head and didn''t tell the other party about the agreement between the two. It was fake anyway, and they had to be separated anyway. It''s useless to talk too much, and people''s hearts are unpredictable. She has a good relationship with her, but she doesn''t underestimate people''s jealousy.


    Just like that Wu Ping, Le Yao treats her better, what happened?


    "Then let''s go, Sister Li has asked us several times." Zhang Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Binglan nodded, left the police station with Zhang Jingjing, and returned to the hotel, but as soon as she walked into the hotel, a message came on her phone, which was sent by the man named Han Ye who had just added her friend: "Don''t forget to see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock tomorrow."


    "I can''t forget." Han Binglan replied with a message, then put the phone in her backpack.


    In the hotel, everyone had already started eating. When they came back, they asked about it. After learning that it was all right, no one mentioned it again. After eating and drinking, they went to a nearby restaurant. Everyone is happy with KTV, and it didn''t break up until after eleven o''clock.


    "I''ll take you off." Luan Qing pulled Han Binglan back, "It''s so late..." He had a car, parked at the entrance of the company, and it took only ten minutes to walk there.


    "No, thank you." Han Binglan shook her head, "I''ll take a taxi and go back."


    "Le Yao, you..."


    "Brother Luan, don''t waste your time on me." Han Binglan looked up at him seriously, "I already have a boyfriend." .


    Luan Qing''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t continue to entangle, but turned away.


    Han Binglan breathed a sigh of relief, although rejecting someone was cruel, but it was better than being tangled, and then walked straight to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    Wu Ping looked at Luan Qing''s back, and then at Han Binglan, her face was ugly, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a bright black car parked in Le In front of Yao, he couldn''t help but stop.


    Dong Xu got out of the car and opened the back seat door for Han Binglan: "Miss Le Yao, Master asked me to take you back."


    "Your master is..."


    "Han Ye."


    "He stalked me?" Han Binglan''s face was ugly.


    "I''m just worried that it''s not safe for my wife to go home alone so late." Dong Xu''s attitude was very polite.


    "How do I know if he is kind?" Han Binglan rolled her eyes, then saw an empty taxi approaching, she reached out to stop her.


    The corner of Dong Xu''s mouth twitched, and then he hurriedly sat back in the co-pilot: "Keep up."


    The driver hurried to catch up with the taxi.


    In the taxi, Han Binglan rubbed her forehead, what is this all about? Originally, I thought that since I came to a brand new place, I would start over, simply live my life and stop being as stupid as before.


    Thinking about the past, I was really good at it. For the sake of a Nangong Jue, I made myself a ghost, took medicine and cut my wrists and jumped into the lake... In the end, I really killed myself .


    But who knows, she can''t be simple if she wants to, and she encountered such a strange person and strange thing on the first day.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Looking down, Han Ye sent a message: Today you rejected my person to send you back, I don''t care, but I hope you won''t be late tomorrow.


    Han Binglan took a deep breath and replied with a message: What happens if you are late?


    Han Ye: Have you read a lot of Ba Zong novels? I would go overboard than that above.


    Han Binglan:¡­


    Han Ye: You shouldn''t want something like that to happen. You should go downstairs now and have a good rest when you get home. See you tomorrow, Mrs. Han.


    Han Binglan had the urge to smash the phone, but unfortunately, the phone cost more than 2,000 yuan, and she had to buy it with her own money, but at this time, the driver stopped the car and said, "Eighteen."


    Han Binglan scanned the QR code to pay, and asked for a small ticket before getting out of the car, looking back, sure enough, the black car before was parked not far away When I got down, I couldn''t help but sighed, knowing this, it would be better to take that car, at least I could save 18 yuan.


    At this moment, a figure came over: "Sister." It was the younger brother Lewen.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you. You said you came back before twelve o''clock. It''s still five minutes away."


    "Don''t wait, you still have to go to school."


    "It''s okay, I slept in the afternoon, let''s go, hurry up." Le Wen said, took Han Binglan''s backpack, and turned up the stairs.


    After going back to take a simple shower, Han Binglan lay on the cot and wanted to read the previous novel, "Pampering the Queen''s Wife", on her mobile phone, but she miraculously found that it was gone. , no matter how you look, you can''t find that novel. Even if you search for a novel with the same name, the names of the characters in it are different.


    What happened?


    Inexplicably flustered, does this mean that she has completely died in that world, and she has completely become Le Yao in this world?


    After the panic, she calmed down.


    Also.


    After all, in the 20 years I lived in that life, I felt sorry for many people, especially the adoptive parents'' family, and Qiao Qiao who really loved her...


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    "Han Binglan." Suddenly someone called her.


    "Who?" Han Binglan opened her eyes.


    "I''m Le Yao."


    "Le Yao?" Han Binglan sat up suddenly, "Are you back? Then you..."


    "I didn''t come back." Le Yao shook her head, "I am you now, and you are me now."


    "Oh." Han Binglan suddenly relaxed.


    "We may not be able to pay it back, so..." Le Yao smiled, "My parents and my brother will ask you."


    "Don''t worry, since I am you, they are my family too, but Le Yao, my adoptive parents and brother..."


    "Don''t worry, I will treat them as my family too."


    "That''s fine, that''s what I owe them."


    Le Yao came forward and hugged Le Yao: "Perhaps, we are in the past and present, so we must be good and don''t do stupid things."


    "Okay." Han Binglan nodded, "We are all fine." When she reached out her hand to hug each other, but her hug was empty, Le Yao suddenly disappeared, she couldn''t help but startled, suddenly When I opened my eyes, I found that it was a dream.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： 0874: Fanwaizhi Han Binglan 6 registers for marriage

    Chapter 874 0874: Fanwaizhi Han Binglan 6 Registration of Marriage


    The next day, two minutes before nine o''clock, Han Binglan arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, holding the household registration book and ID card, but she did not tell her parents that she was going to get married, but said that she would give The company rescinded the contract, and her ID card was nowhere to be found.


    My parents trusted her very much, and they asked her to take it with her without asking any questions.


    Han Ye had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing her getting out of the car, he took the initiative to walk over: "Have you brought your documents?"


    Han Binglan nodded.


    Han Ye reached out.


    Han Binglan frowned, instead of holding the other party''s hand, she turned around and took the lead in the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Han Ye smiled and followed.


    Han Ye was well-groomed and well-dressed, she became the focus as soon as she walked in, and Han Binglan was not ugly, but she didn''t dress up either. , The clothes are more simple jeans and a T-shirt, and they are tanned, which is really not very eye-catching.


    So, when the two sat together, they really shocked the jaws of a group of people.


    I don''t know if it''s a good day today, there are still a lot of people registering, and the two stared at them for more than an hour before it was their turn.


    "Are you sure you want to register for marriage?" The clerk of the Civil Affairs Bureau was very calm, "Is it all voluntary?"


    "voluntary." Han Ye nodded.


    Han Binglan glanced at Han Ye and nodded, "voluntary."


    Then a series of established procedures such as payment, signing and taking photos. After the end, the staff handed over two red books.


    Han Binglan looked at the newly released marriage certificate. The cost was 9 yuan, and the photo was 20 yuan, a total of 29 yuan. Really... This is the second time she has obtained the certificate, the first time With Jue Nangong, however, she was the only one who was happy at that time, and now she is with a man who she only met yesterday. Perhaps this is the retribution for her unilateral entanglement with Jue Nangong. Now, she is also being unilaterally treated Getting married, this feels...


    At this moment, she suddenly relieved her resentment against Nangong Jue.


    "Mrs. Han, please take care of me in the future." Han Ye directly held Han Binglan''s hand.


    Han Binglan wanted to pull her hand back, but the other party held it tightly and failed, so she could only look up at the other party: "Mr. Han, we agreed before, it''s fake."


    "I didn''t forget, but we are going to be a loving couple outside." Han Ye led her out, "Let''s go have a meal first."


    "No, I..."


    "You don''t want the terms we negotiated before?"


    Han Binglan could only compromise. Forty minutes later, the two sat in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the Crowne Plaza Hotel. There was also a man with a briefcase, who was said to be a lawyer.


    "This is a real estate contract. Mrs. Han will sign it and it will take effect. It is written in the name of your mother, Gao Xiuying." The lawyer handed a document to Han Binglan, "The house is well-decorated, You can move in at any time with a bag, and the contract includes a private parking space and ten years of property fees¡­¡±


    Han Binglan flipped through it and signed it. She didn''t know what would happen to her in the future, so she had to arrange Le Yao''s family. The first thing was the house. The other party asked for a house, in a mid-range community. At that time, Le Yao and her parents saw this community and they all liked it, but 20,000 square meters was too expensive for Lejia, and the smallest unit size was 120. Ten square meters, they finally chose the current community, which is open and does not require property fees. The location is slightly off, but it is cheap.


    "The room book will not be available until tomorrow, then..."


    "Notify me when the time comes and leave it to me." Han Binglan looked at the lawyer, "It''s hard work."


    The lawyer packed up and left.


    "This is 10 million." Han Ye handed over another bank card, "It was done in your name, and the password is your birthday."


    "Once I have a house, I don''t want the money." Han Binglan shook her head, "Let''s talk about it in three years."


    "It''s normal to pay a deposit for business, basically 20%. The house is more than 200 yuan, and here is 8 million, which is exactly 20% of 50 million..."


    Han Binglan glanced at the other party, then glanced at the bank card, and finally nodded: "Okay, do I need to write a receipt for you?"


    It''s cheap."


    "Okay." Han Binglan put away her bank card, "I''m hungry, I want a black pepper steak set."


    Han Ye raised his hand to signal.


    In ten minutes, the steak came up, and Han Ye ordered extra fruit and ice cream.


    Although Han Binglan was sold when she was a child, she studied dance since she was a child, and later, in order to return to the Han family, she worked hard to learn the etiquette of aristocrats, so at this time, eating at this time is not petty at all.


    Han Ye looked at Han Binglan''s eyes and deepened.


    After dinner, Han Ye pulled Han Binglan into the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Mrs. Han, I think you need to enter the role as soon as possible."


    Han Binglan suddenly felt guilty, she was really not used to being too close to a strange man.


    "Also, it''s not ashamed to marry me."


    "Haha." Han Binglan suddenly laughed, "We met for the first time yesterday at best, I only know your name is Han Ye, but then you know nothing about your news, you tell me now Shame? I only agreed because of your threat..."


    Han Ye''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he suddenly reached out: "Then let me get to know you again, Mrs. Han, my name is Han Ye, the legal heir of the Gangcheng Crown Group, the eldest son of the Han family..."


    "You..." Han Binglan swallowed suddenly, "You are the crown prince? Didn''t you come here to choose a concubine? What..."


    "Prince Prince? Haha, that''s right." Han Ye smiled, "After all, I''m the next head of the Han family, as for choosing a concubine... Do you think it''s the old society? Isn''t this lying to me?"


    "Okay, I''m just a little shocked." Han Binglan returned to normal, "So, I''m still getting my hands dirty, after all, half of the unmarried women in this Qingcheng are preparing for you... "


    "Haha." Han Ye smiled noncommittally, "Those people have nothing to do with me. When I meet you, you are the most suitable for me."


    Han Binglan didn''t speak. After a while, she realized that the car had stopped downstairs at her house, and she suddenly became anxious: "Why did you come here? You..."


    "The ugly son-in-law will also see his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Han Ye got out of the car with a smile.


    Han Binglan also hurriedly got out of the car, and just asked the other party to leave, but she heard someone calling her upstairs, "The daughter is back, who is that? Is it the object?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： 0875: Fanwai Han Binglan 7

    Chapter 875 0875: Han Binglan 7


    Han Binglan felt like she wanted to die.


    Aunt Zhang, who lives opposite her house and has a good relationship with her mother, Gao Xiuying, when you are idle, you come to my house for a cup of tea, I go to your house to eat melon seeds, she only A son, who has just been admitted to a college in this city this year, usually lives on campus and comes back on weekends.


    Aunt Zhang has always been a rare girl, but there is none, so she is very rare in Le Yao. She usually calls Le Yao over to eat it when she makes delicious food.


    Sometimes she was joking, Le Yao would call her "little girl", and sometimes she would not forget to give her a copy when she bought food and drink.


    Han Binglan is here, and naturally she will inherit these interpersonal contacts from the original owner.


    Just now she was lying on the windowsill drying clothes when she saw Han Binglan and Han Ye.


    The loud voice, the excitement, just like her daughter looking for a partner.


    The result of this voice was that it directly attracted several neighbors next to her, all of them slammed open the windows, and uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts all stretched out their heads to say hello to Han Binglan.


    Although the houses here are also commercial houses, they are all local residents. Everyone is familiar with them. After Gao Xiuying moved in, she has a good relationship with everyone. , So, who knows how.


    "Yaoyao, this object looks very good."


    "Yaoyao, when did you work? What is your partner?"


    "Daughter, does your mother know that you are in a relationship?"


    ¡­


    Han Binglan bit her head to greet everyone, and then hurriedly dragged Han Ye upstairs.


    Han Ye''s mouth curled up unconsciously.


    Arrived on the third floor, before taking out the key, Aunt Zhang opened the door and stared at Han Ye with bright eyes: "Young man, what''s your name? How old are you? Where are you from? How do you know him? We Yaoyao? How long have we talked?"


    Han Binglan wanted to help her forehead.


    "Auntie Zhang is good." Han Ye nodded dignifiedly, "My name is Han Ye, from Hong Kong, I have known Ayao for a long time, we got the certificate today..."


    "What?" Aunt Zhang''s eyes were about to pop out, and she suddenly turned around and shouted into the room, "Old Li, come out quickly, Yaoyao got the certificate."


    Lao Li is her husband.


    At this moment, Gao Xiuying opened the door: "Why are you at the door? Old Zhang, I heard what you were shouting just now, but I didn''t catch the laundry in the toilet."


    Old Zhang pointed to Han Binglan and Han Ye: "They got the certificate."


    Five minutes later, Han Binglan and Han Ye sat side by side on the sofa, opposite Le Jun Gao Xiuying and Aunt Zhang, she did not expect that the first time she saw her father Le Jun would be like this scene.


    There are two bright red marriage certificates on the coffee table in front of me.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Le Jun grabbed Gao Xiuying''s hand, motioned her not to get angry, and then looked at his daughter and son-in-law who just came out of the oven.


    "We have known each other for a long time..." Han Binglan added her lips and began to make up a story, "At that time, he was traveling inland with a friend, and I hosted..."


    Everyone nodded, this statement is reasonable.


    "I would call occasionally, but not long ago, when he came to the inland for development, we got in touch closely, and then we felt that everything was good, so we got married..."


    "Don''t say anything about such a big thing? You really..." Gao Xiuying stared.


    "Mom." Han Ye suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s faces suddenly became complicated.


    "Mom, it''s actually me..." Han Ye glanced at Han Binglan, reached out and held her hand, "I fell in love with Ayao at first sight, and then pursued her because my grandmother is not healthy , I just want to see my granddaughter-in-law with my own eyes, so we will get the certificate, don''t worry, there will be no less procedures to go through, and I will treat A Yao well..."


    Han Binglan frowned, isn''t it because of your poor health?


    It is estimated that everyone thinks that the raw rice has been made into cooked rice, and everyone is not too embarrassed for Han Ye. Of course, in Han Binglan''s opinion, I am afraid that this guy is good-looking enough, so let''s take a look The son has conquered the heart of the husband and mother-in-law.


    Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li didn''t say much. Instead, they congratulated Gao Xiuying and Le Jun enviously, and went back to the opposite side.


    When the outsider left, Han Ye took out a bank card: "Mom and Dad, this is a dowry."


    "No." Le Jun waved his hand, "Although my family is not wealthy, my daughter is also pampered and raised. This child is very sensible. Since you marry her, just treat her well. , As for the dowry, we don''t care, I am marrying a daughter, not selling a daughter..."


    Han Binglan''s nose is a little sour, this is her mother and father.


    "You don''t care, but I do care. I married my wife to live a good life, who is not good to my daughter-in-law?" Han Ye smiled, "But the dowry can''t be less, this is my grandma I said, after all, this also represents my attitude, and this bank card was opened with my mother''s name, and the password is also my mother''s birthday." After a pause, "A Yao said that at home, my mother-in-law is in charge. "


    "Haha, yes, your mother has the final say." Le Jun smiled.


    "In the future, my family will also have the final say."


    Le Jun and Gao Xiuying also smiled happily and accepted the bank card, but they didn''t take it seriously, they didn''t even ask the amount, thinking that the money would be given to A Yao in the future Go back to live.


    In this way, Han Binglan mixed Le Yao into a married woman on the second day of her crossing.


    Three days later, Han Binglan gave Gao Xiuying the house key and the house book of Yuehu Community, and then flew directly to Gangcheng with Han Ye.


    In fact, Han Ye''s grandfather was one of the people who went to Nanyang. He later made a fortune in business abroad, and then settled in the United Kingdom. Later, when he went to Hong Kong to do business, he fell in love with his grandmother at first sight I got married, because Grandma Han was from Hong Kong City, so she ran on both sides of Hong Kong City in the UK.


    After Grandpa Han passed away, Grandma Han returned to Hong Kong City to settle down.


    But Han Ye''s parents still settled in the UK.


    Grandma Han liked Han Binglan very much. As soon as they met, she put the glass imperial green bracelet on her wrist on her hand, and she couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to.


    After staying in Hong Kong for two days, Han Ye took Han Binglan to England.


    There, Han Binglan met most of Han Ye''s relatives, in addition to her parents, there were two uncles and aunts, two aunts and uncles, three cousins, two cousins, a cousin Brother two cousins ??a cousin.


    In short, a lot of people.


    Han Binglan didn''t remember a few, she just smiled and nodded her head, and then sat in front of Han Ye as a vase.


    Han Ye revealed the marriage certificate: "This is my wife, I always thought I was from China, so my wife must be from China, we are also registered in China to get married, there are legal validity."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： 0876: Fanwai: Han Binglan 8

    Chapter 876 0876: Fanwai Han Binglan 8


    Han Binglan was a little nervous, because she knew that Han Ye was about to gain power, because it was stipulated in Grandpa Han''s will that the successor was Han Ye, but Han Ye had to get married to take over the company''s shares.


    Although it can be seen that most of the Han family, except for Han Ye''s parents, the rest seem not to be very convinced, especially the cousin named Han Cheng, who has a face Taunting: "Big brother, can you get married physically? Isn''t it for the sake of a fake marriage?"


    "You fake marriage and let me see?" Han Ye''s eyes swept over lightly, "Also, how is my health, do you know better than me?"


    Han Cheng choked for a moment.


    "If you have evidence, take it out. If you don''t have evidence, don''t force it." Han Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then swept over everyone present, "Since I''m not dead, then It means that the Han family belongs to me, you can continue if you are not convinced, when will you kill me, when will you take the throne again."


    "Hehe, Ah Ye." Second Uncle Han hurriedly got up to smooth things out, "That kid in Ah Cheng just talks like that, he''s so weird, you don''t know him in the same way, it''s mainly because you didn''t move at all before, and suddenly you I got the certificate, so everyone was a little surprised..."


    "How dare I say it in advance, isn''t that harmful?" Han Ye smiled sarcastically.


    Everyone knows the inside story.


    "Le Yao, right? Since she has married into the Han family, she is a member of the Han family, and she will be the daughter-in-law of the Han family in the future." Ergu Han looked at Le Yao, "We have to introduce you to everyone. Now, let everyone know that our Han family has a grandson-in-law, so tomorrow night, we will hold a banquet at David''s Manor, and welcome Le Yao to join the Han family..."


    Han Ye glanced at the second aunt, and then did not speak, that is to say, he acquiesced. He knew very well that everyone wanted to see the jokes of his daughter-in-law, but they didn''t know, but he knew it. , how many regular ladies may not be able to match her.


    Han Binglan calmed down instead, Han Ye is so rigid, she can''t be cowardly, isn''t it a banquet? Then she will make a stunning appearance.


    However, she underestimated the shamelessness of these people.


    As the protagonist, that is the opening dance at the banquet.


    In order to cope with emergencies, Han Binglan deliberately wore a small shirt and culottes. If something happens, it is much more convenient than wearing a dress skirt.


    The banquet was very high-end, and a live band was invited to add to the fun. There were many guests, all of whom were rich and tycoons related to the Han family, and even some members of the royal family.


    Father Han made the opening remarks, introduced Han Binglan, and then announced the start of the banquet.


    Han Ye embraced Han Binglan and danced the opening dance, a waltz, also known as the slow three. It stands to reason that everyone should dance, eat and chat after that, but people keep coming over to invite Han Binglan dances.


    It''s nothing, but when the third person came over, Han Ye''s face sank, and he grabbed Han Binglan''s hand: "Don''t go."


    This third person is from the Han family, his good cousin Han Cheng.


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Binglan looked back at Han Ye and smiled, "Don''t they just want to make a fool of me? Then I will use my strength to hit them in the face." Dance is her favorite and lively thing. Although Le Yao has never practiced dance, she has practiced martial arts, so her body''s flexibility and agility are good.


    Traveling with memory, this is equivalent to having the ability of two people, it is absolutely impossible to make her embarrassed.


    Han Ye looked at Han Binglan for a few seconds, and finally nodded: "But you remember, you are my Han Ye''s wife, there is no need to be wronged, I will protect you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily who will see the grievances." Han Binglan''s eyes were full of excitement, she hadn''t danced for a long time, tonight, let them see what a dance forest is master.


    Han Ye smiled.


    Han Binglan followed Han Cheng into the dance floor again.


    The people around stopped and looked at the two people on the dance floor. Everyone in the circle knows that Hancheng is the king of dance. Although he is a boy, he has been learning dance since he was a child, and even I have also entered the entertainment industry to play tickets.


    Even if the young lady was not stumped just now, it is difficult to say whether she can keep up with the second master of Han now.


    "Sister in the lobby, how about tango?" The man is very gentleman.


    "As long as you are happy." Han Binglan nodded.


    Then the tango music played, and the two danced quickly on the dance floor. Han Cheng danced really well, and the steps were quite standard, but Han Binglan was also not inferior, and could not see anything at all. There are signs of not being able to keep up with the rhythm, and there are even signs of faintly crushing the opponent.


    "Didn''t you say she is an ordinary girl?" Ershu Han whispered and bit his ear to Ergu Han, "This is something that ordinary girls can know?"


    Don''t talk about dancing, it''s just these dance plenary sessions, which are not something ordinary people can do.


    Ergu Han frowned: "Is there a mistake in the investigation?"


    Second Uncle Han heaved a sigh of relief.


    Han Cheng''s heart is surprised, there are really few people who can dance with him, but, tango can''t be hard for you, isn''t there a rumba? Then he secretly made a gesture, and the dance music changed instantly.


    Han Binglan was only stunned for a second, then followed the rhythm.


    Next, Han Cheng changed each other''s dance music several times, one time bullfighting, one time samba, one time Cha Cha Cha, but none of them stumped Han Binglan, the other party not only changed quickly, but also danced expressions All are quite in place, making him a little tired.


    Finally just finished dancing, and the dance music came to an abrupt end.


    Han Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but just as he was about to end, he was held back by Han Binglan: "You all asked me to dance just now, now I should invite me back." After speaking, he raised his hand I clicked on the two other people who danced with her just now, "Come together, Han Ershao, do you have any opinion?"


    The two were a little stunned, and Han Cheng was also a little difficult to ride a tiger, but they couldn''t say they had any opinions.


    Han Binglan looked at the band: "Have some hiphop, will you? If not, I have music on my phone." Then she looked at Han Ye, "Husband, do me a favor."


    The members of the band were suddenly a little stunned, and couldn''t help but collectively look at Hancheng.


    Han Ye smiled and stood up.


    "Brother, I''ll do this." Beimingtang hurriedly came over, "Playing music, I''m the most professional in my spare time."


    Soon, the music in the banquet hall changed, and so did the atmosphere.


    Although Han Binglan dresses very ladylike, but she really dances the street dance, she is absolutely sassy, ??heroic and handsome, thinking that Le Yao has practiced kung fu, so many difficult skills and movements are more difficult than she used to It looks better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： 0877: Extra Story Han Binglan 9

    Chapter 877 0877: Fanwai Han Binglan 9


    .


    The result can be imagined, it ended in the embarrassing admission of Han Cheng and the other two men.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family, Han Ye''s wife also became a topical figure in the upper class at this moment. The face of the ugly man at night.


    "Thank you." Han Ye led Han Binglan out of the manor.


    "No, we have an agreement, and I am also for myself." Han Binglan smiled, then pulled out her hand, "If you are all right, go back, I am tired."


    Han Ye clenched his empty hand into a fist, agreement, that thing can be useful if it needs it, and it can become waste paper when it is not needed, it depends on his wishes .


    In the next time, Han Binglan played the role of Mrs. Han very seriously, accompanying her to fly back and forth between Hong Kong City and Qingcheng in England.


    In the blink of an eye, at the end of the year, Han Binglan took the time to go to the travel agency to terminate the contract. Only then did she know that during the time she was not here, there were many rumors about her in the tourism circle. Hooking up with a married woman, it is even more outrageous to say that she is a lover to a man who can be a grandfather.


    "Ayao, what are you busy with these days?" Zhang Jingjing looked anxious, "I tell you, this is definitely passed down by Wu Ping, but unfortunately I didn''t find any evidence, otherwise, it would be wrong. Slap her in the face."


    "Haha." Han Binglan smiled, "What evidence do I need to slap her?" Then she pushed open the door of the tour guide room, "Wu Ping."


    Wu Ping was chatting with several other tour guides, when she heard Han Binglan call her, although she didn''t want to, she got up and walked over: "Sister Yao..." Everyone called Sister Le, only She deliberately called Sister Yao because it had the same pronunciation as that "Sister Yao".


    Han Binglan raised her hand and slapped her twice.


    Wu Ping was stunned by the beating, and the rest of the people were also stunned.


    "Wu Ping, in fact, I wanted to beat you for a long time, but I endured it, but today I can''t bear it, because you disgust me so much, it''s fun to spread such rumors?"


    Wu Ping wanted to refute, but Han Binglan didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "You came from out of town two years ago, and your uncle didn''t entertain you. It was I who let you eat and live in my house, then rented a house for you and brought you into the industry, and even let you go hand in hand with the group I''ll teach you, what''s the result? You turn your face and don''t recognize people, I don''t need you to repay, but don''t come to disgust me, since you dare to do it, don''t pretend to be a white lotus, warn you, be a person in the future, otherwise, I will see you once Hit you once, if you don''t believe me, try it..."


    Wu Ping''s face was swollen and looked very embarrassed, but her eyes were very vicious.


    However, Han Binglan ignored her and put some sweets on the table: "I''m married, please eat candy."


    "Le Yao, you..." Luan Qing saw that Wu Ping was beaten and didn''t respond, but now she was a little shocked.


    "I got the certificate in mid-October." Le Yao smiled, "Okay, I won''t delay you, goodbye." Then she pulled Zhang Jingjing out of the travel agency''s door.


    "Le Yao, are you really married?" Zhang Jingjing still looked in disbelief.


    "Yeah." Le Yao nodded and handed a box over, "This is a gift for you, because his identity is rather special, so I won''t talk about it."


    Zhang Jingjing opened the brocade box and took a look. He breathed a sigh of relief. It was a necklace, a very famous international brand, and the price was seven figures: "It''s too expensive, you marry Are you rich?"


    "Yes." Han Binglan nodded, "It is indeed a wealthy family."


    "Oh my God." Zhang Jingjing exclaimed, "Haha, sisters, it''s amazing..."


    "You don''t think I''m¡­ vain?"


    "Damn vain." Zhang Jingjing waved his hand, "Could it be that with Luan Qing, it''s not vain to help him repay the loan when buying a house? Come on, that''s all incompetent. It is imposed on a woman by a man, in my opinion, as long as he can treat you well."


    "Thank you." Han Binglan reached out and hugged Zhang Jingjing.


    At this moment, the car arrived, Han Ye personally came to pick her up, Han Binglan said goodbye to Zhang Jingjing and left.


    Zhang Jingjing looked at Han Ye''s face and opened his mouth in surprise. Isn''t this the one who touched porcelain back then?


    "Hi beauty." Beimingtang waved at Zhang Jingjing from the co-pilot''s position.


    Zhang Jingjing''s eyes also widened.


    Han Binglan smiled, waved her hand, and the car left: "Call if you need something."


    Then the car left.


    "Does your hand hurt?" In the car, Han Ye held Han Binglan''s hand.


    "It''s okay." Han Binglan felt a little uncomfortable, but the other party was holding it tightly, so she couldn''t pull it out, so she could only accept it, "Are you going directly to the airport now?"


    "Yes, I have called my parents, they have moved into a new house, so you don''t have to worry..."


    Han Binglan was surprised for a moment, then smiled: "It seems that your words are more effective than mine."


    "No way, the mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, and the more she looks at the son-in-law, the more pleasing to the eye, this is the rule." Han Ye was very proud.


    At this time, the car stopped and Beimingtang got off. He would stay here to deal with some things for the time being, but before leaving, he looked at Han Ye: "Aye, after marriage , I feel that your body is getting better and better, it seems that marrying a wife is still very beneficial, it''s worth it." After speaking, he turned and ran away.


    Han Binglan glanced at Han Ye, it seems that this guy is no longer sick.


    "He''s right because you''re my medicine."


    Han Ye curled his lips, no one knew that what he said was true, because no one knew that he was actually transmigrated. Mei Yehan, when he learned that he had a half-sister, he woke up to all kinds of chases and framed her. Later, he died under Nangong Jue. At that time, when he opened his eyes again, he became Han Ye who was drowned in the swimming pool by his two cousins, Han Ye, who was eighteen years old.


    must suffer this pain.


    For ten years, his life was almost worse than death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： 0878: Extraordinary Han Binglan 10

    Chapter 878 0878: Fanwai Han Binglan 10


    The dream reminded him later that he not only suffered physical pain, but also needed merit. So, over the years, he has done a lot of charity, and finally after ten years of pain. Years later, he was instructed to come to the north to find his destined people, who could continue his life.


    If he can''t find it, then he can live for another ten years at most. If he finds it, then he can continue his life.


    So, he went to Qingcheng, and then he met Le Yao.


    In the last life, Han Binglan''s online name was Le Yao, he didn''t believe it was such a coincidence, and when he was close to this woman, he found that his heart was much more comfortable, so he guessed that it was probably Han Binglan coming.


    In the last life, they were half-brothers and sisters, but they were not as good as ordinary people. She didn''t even know she existed. In this life, he is Han Ye and she is Le Yao, two people can''t fight, marriage is also allowed. She loved Nangong Jue so much at the beginning, but in this world, let her be her Nangong Jue, love her and take good care of her, which can be regarded as compensation for what she did to her in the previous life. What''s more, he finally lived again, he didn''t want to die.


    At this time, the car has already left the city, and it will soon be on the airport expressway. They are going to Hong Kong City to visit Grandma Han. By the way, the annual meeting of the branch over there will also be held. , Han Ye, as the leader, wants to attend.


    At this moment, the whole body suddenly slammed.


    "Young Master Ye, someone hit you from behind, you sit down." Dong Xu, who was driving, said, and then suddenly accelerated.


    Han Ye glanced back, hurriedly hugged Han Binglan in his arms to protect her, and took out her mobile phone to contact her.


    , but it is impossible to go on the expressway, because there is a toll office, it is necessary to slow down, and you can only go along the sea-ring road.


    However, a bus suddenly approached in front of him. Dong Xu could only try to avoid it, but he heard a harsh braking sound, and the whole car rolled over...


    She could hear Han Ye groan from time to time, and something suddenly exploded in her heart.


    Because there were many other cars on the road, someone called the police just now, so the truck driver quickly ran away.


    "Young Master Ye, Madam?" Dong Xu climbed out of the car with difficulty, "How are you?"


    "I''m fine, but Han Ye seems to be... injured..."


    At this time, someone came to help and finally got the person out of the moving car. What Han Binglan saw was that Han Ye was covered in blood, and she felt extremely frightened.


    Fortunately, the people behind quickly followed, and hurriedly carried them into the car and sent them to the hospital.


    The doctor said that the situation is very critical and must be operated immediately.


    Han Binglan signed with trembling.


    However, when entering the operating room, Han Ye, who was in a coma, suddenly grabbed Han Binglan''s hand.


    "Surgery will be fine, you..."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out, so I have to say, I want to become a real couple with you, I want to take care of you for a lifetime..."


    Han Binglan was a little overwhelmed.


    Han Ye motioned her to lean over again, and said in her ear: "I know you are Alan, I was sorry for you in my last life, in this life, if I can survive, give me a chance Make up...if I don''t survive, then everything under my name...all will be given to you..." After speaking, the whole person fell into a coma again.


    Han Binglan was completely stunned, standing there staring blankly at the door of the operating room.


    "Sister-in-law." Beimingtang ran over, "How is Aye?"


    "Hey..." Beimingtang looked surprised, why did he leave without saying anything?


    "I''ll leave." Han Binglan said, and then left without looking back.


    The operation lasted for six hours. The doctor said that the operation was very successful, but there is still one difficulty that needs to be overcome. That is the fever tonight. wake up.


    Beimingtang breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to find Han Binglan to tell her the news, but she didn''t know where she went, so she could only call, but no one answered, and in the end she could only be depressed ordered someone to go out to find it.


    Han Binglan didn''t go anywhere, just in a small garden behind the hospital. Han Ye''s words shocked her. He actually knew his origin and said sorry to her... Who is he?


    Full of annoyance, she even forgot the time, until the bodyguard of Beimingtang found her, only to find that the sky was dark and her body was frozen.


    The bodyguard wants to help her.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Han Binglan shook her head and refused. She slowly returned to normal after a long time of movement. She turned to the ward and found that the operation was over.


    "Where have you been?" Beimingtang breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Ah Ye''s surgery was a success, but the doctor said that tonight will be a hurdle, and I will have a fever. You''ll be alright when you wake up tomorrow..."


    "I see." Han Binglan nodded, "Go back, I''ll watch over him, you can deal with that over there."


    "You..."


    "This is a hospital. If I have something to do, I can find a doctor and a nurse. Don''t worry."


    Beimingtang nodded, did not back down, and left with the people. This time it was a deliberate murder. You don¡¯t need to guess who did it. Now Ah Ye is lying still and can¡¯t move, he has to Go and find out the murderer, this time just once and for all. .


    Han Binglan sat by the bed and looked at Han Ye, frowning slightly: "You owe me in your last life? That means, you know that Nangong Jue knows me? Then who are you? What should I do? Don''t you remember someone owes me? Are you Nangong Jue?" He said with a smile, "How is that possible? Jue doesn''t love me, and now, he lives happily with the real Le Yao, who are you? Who is it?"


    Unfortunately, the unconscious Han Ye couldn''t give her the answer.


    That night, Han Ye really had a fever, Han Binglan took care of him all night, and finally cooled down when it was dawn, and Han Binglan was tired and lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： 0879: On the contrary, Han Binglan 11

    Chapter 879 0879: On the contrary Han Binglan 11


    I don''t know how long it took, but Han Binglan felt that someone was touching her head, so she couldn''t help but opened her eyes, and it was Han Ye''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment, then got up: " Are you uncomfortable?"


    Han Ye shook his head: "Yaoyao, I told you before..."


    "Han Ye." Han Binglan interrupted what he was about to say, "I don''t want to know about the past life, the past life is over, I just want to live the life I want to be here."


    Han Ye frowned slightly.


    "Is it true that you say you like me and want to live a good life with me?"


    Han Ye nodded: "It''s true."


    "Since it''s true, then I''m willing to try it with you." Han Binglan pursed her lips, "As for the past life... let''s go, now I am Le Yao."


    "Then I am Han Ye." Han Ye smiled and raised his hand slightly, "Mrs. Han, please advise me for the rest of my life."


    Le Yao glanced at the hand with the needle in it, smiled, and reached out to hold it: "Mr. Han, please give me more advice for the rest of my life."


    At this moment, both of them seemed to let go of some obsessions in their hearts, relaxed and happy.


    Perhaps because of the nourishment of love, Han Ye recovered very quickly. After half a month, he was able to get out of bed and walk around freely. However, he has not been discharged from the hospital, nor has he announced his recovery. Go out and even block the news.


    Han Binglan stayed with him in the hospital all the time. Both of them lived in the hospital on New Year''s Day.


    Han Ye can move freely, except that he can''t exercise vigorously, the rest is undoubtedly normal.


    "Yaoyao, accompany me back to get everything that belongs to me." On this day, Han Ye dressed neatly and extended his hand towards Han Binglan.


    Han Binglan took her hand: "Okay."


    On the second day of the Han family, everyone was notified. Then, the police came to the door and arrested Han Cheng and Han Lin on the spot. The evidence was conclusive. The police charged with attempted murder and endangering public safety. arrest them.


    "In fact, who else has done something to me, I know very well, but in order not to make the old lady feel uncomfortable, I will not pursue it for the time being, but I hope those people will do it for themselves, after all, next time, I will not It''s so easy to talk." Han Ye glanced at everyone with a sneer, "As long as you are honest, I will let you die."


    Everyone could not help but shudder, and since then they have been more honest.


    development stage.


    In this way, in less than a year, Han Ye completely mastered the power of the entire Crown Group.


    Since then, Han Ye runs the company to make money, while Han Binglan is responsible for charity spending.


    Three years later.


    Han Binglan took the agreement signed by the two back then and opened it.


    "Daughter-in-law, just throw this thing away."


    "How can it be?" Han Binglan shook her head, "I think it''s time to perform, really, let''s..."


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was hugged by Han Ye, then blocked her mouth with his mouth, and swallowed those words completely into his stomach, look The old saying is right, women, you still have to have a child to determine the quality, um, you will have to work hard for a while...


    When he looked up, he seemed to see Nangong Jue, he couldn''t help laughing, Nangong Jue, I exchanged the debt for money, you are right, you will be at ease if you are a good person, in the future , I will do my best to be a good person.


    ??****


    ?Han Binglan''s story ends now, and there will be a baby''s side story next!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： 0880: Extra Story 1

    Chapter 880 0880


    Le Yao gave birth to a baby in October, and gave birth to a fat girl who was six pounds and eight taels, but Nangong Jue was so happy that she called the baby directly by her name, which means that this is the treasure in the palm of the family ,big baby.


    Jue Nangong''s attitude towards this girl is like putting it in his mouth for fear of melting, holding it in his hand for fear of being frightened. At the beginning of confinement, everything about the child has been experienced by him. The confinement sister-in-law invited at a high price is useless at all.


    After confinement, Nangong Jue became a professional dad, and even took his daughter to the office when he was working.


    Since then, the image of the ruthless tyrant Lord has been completely subverted, because everyone often encounters such a situation, the lord listens to the department manager while breastfeeding his daughter. Yes, there was a girl''s cry from the next door, and then the lord would leave everyone behind and hug his daughter...


    In short, even Le Yao can''t stand it anymore.


    Give her the best in the world..."


    Le Yao was helpless, but she had no choice but to let it go.


    Of course, not only Nangong Jue, but also Shuoshuo, the baby''s favorite, is more caring for this sister.


    So, Baby Nangong grows up happily like a little princess, and this child is a special president, completely inheriting the advantages of Nangong Jue and Le Yao, beautiful and delicate just like your doll Yes, anyone who sees it will be amazed.


    In a blink of an eye, the baby went to kindergarten.


    On this day, the whole family sent the little girl into infancy. Seeing the little girl happily ran in, Nangong Jue, a big man, turned red.


    "Nangong Jue, you are enough." Le Yao couldn''t bear it any longer, "Isn''t it just going to kindergarten? What about you?"


    "I can''t see her for six hours, my heart is empty..."


    Le Yao rolled her eyes, turned around and left, too lazy to see this person hypocritical.


    The little girl adapted very well to kindergarten. With her good looks and super sweet mouth, she quickly became a group pet.


    However, this afternoon, when Nangong Jue and Le Yao went to pick up their daughter, the little girl came out crying and took Nangong Jue to the police station.


    Because today, the teacher taught the children to write their own names, but the two words "baby" are a bit too many. .


    "Everyone''s name is two words, at most three words, but mine is four words... wow..." The little girl cried and smoked, "I want two the name of the word..."


    "Daughter, two words are impossible." Nangong Jue was heartbroken and helpless.


    "I don''t care, I want to change my name..."


    "What do you want to change?"


    "One by one, one by last name. One by one."


    Le Yao:¡­


    Well, this is really easy to write, this big fat girl is quite smart.


    "Okay, let''s call it Yiyi." Nangong Jue nodded stunned.


    "Dad is the best." The little girl hugged Jue Nangong and kissed him.


    Le Yao:¡­


    In order to spoil my daughter, I don''t want my surname? But she didn''t get involved, it was their father and daughter''s business.


    Since then, the little girl''s nickname was Baobao and her big name was Yiyi. Of course, Nangong''s surname cannot be lost, but it will be written when she grows up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： 0881: Extra Story 2

    Chapter 881 0881


    My baby is in elementary school.


    The little girl learns everything fast, but she can''t read.


    In the first grade, you can see that he is a scumbag, and in the third grade, he is a real scumbag.


    Suo Shuo is six years older than the baby, and he usually tutors him in his studies. Such a patient child is often driven mad by the baby.


    Case 1:


    Shuo Shuo took a pen and clicked on a word in the workbook: "Baby, this word is a person, a person of the people, it''s so simple to swipe, why do you still point two dots on it ?"


    Baby glanced at the word, and then spread his hands: "But one stroke and one stroke only have two legs, but people still have arms, so I added two arms, this is like Personally."


    Shuoshuo held his forehead: "That''s not right, the words are only one stroke and one stroke."


    Baby pouted: "The person who invented this word is really strange, isn''t this the invention of a disabled person?"


    Shuo:¡­


    Case 2:


    Shuoshuo: "Baby, have you sent out today''s exam papers?"


    Baby: "It''s posted, but, can you not read it?"


    Shuoshuo: "The teacher said that you need to sign it. After that, you will know where you are not until you read it. I can help you with tuition."


    The baby hesitantly took out the paper.


    Shuo Shuo glanced at the paper and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down: "Baby, didn''t you recite this poem when you were in kindergarten? Why is it wrong?"


    Baby stretched out his head, then spread his hands: "Because I don''t think that poem is right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The bright moonlight in front of the bed, it is suspected that it is frost on the ground, isn''t it bad eyesight? Did you see frost on the ground? Mom said that there is frost outside the house, and frost in the house only means that The roof is broken... So, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me: the moon is shining in front of the bed, and the baby is sleeping soundly."


    Shuo:¡­


    Case 3:


    On this day, the teacher in the school called home and asked the family to go to school. The reason was that the baby hit someone.


    Le Yao will inform Nangong Jue, and then rush to school.


    In the office, the baby was standing there, and a boy next to him was crying.


    The corner of Le Yao''s mouth twitched, but she walked over with a good attitude: "Teacher, I''m Nangong Yiyi''s mother, what happened?"


    "Mom, it''s not my fault." The baby immediately pursed his lips aggrieved.


    "Shut up." Le Yao glared at her daughter, then looked at the head teacher.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but some classmates came and said that Zhang Mingming was beaten by Nangong and cried one by one. I didn''t ask why." The head teacher was also helpless.


    "You said." Le Yao looked at her daughter.


    "Aren''t you telling me to shut up?" The baby muttered and glanced at Le Yao, seeing that the other party was going to be angry and hurriedly changed his attitude, "It''s really not my fault, Zhang Mingming bullied Li Miaomiao, I let him He doesn''t bully people, he says he will bully, what can you do? I said I can hit you, he said then you hit me and try, and then I hit him."


    "It''s wrong to hit someone." Le Yao raised her forehead.


    "I know, but he asked me to beat him." The baby was very aggrieved, "Mom, is he out of his mind? Where else would people beat him?"


    Everyone:¡­


    Zhang Mingming cried even louder next to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： 0882: Extra Story 3

    Chapter 882 0882


    My baby is in middle school.


    The thirteen-year-old girl is already slim, and she looks amazing. Therefore, as soon as she entered the school, she was judged as the school flower, and then people kept sending her love letters.


    Baby scoffs at this, school flowers and grasses, it''s too boring, as for love letters... Well, it can be used.


    Because the baby''s scumbag character design has not been overturned, so I am very worried about writing essays, so I use those love letters that are picked and used.


    For example, there is an essay topic about writing about someone you are familiar with.


    Therefore, the baby is in the many love letters, picking a sentence here and picking a sentence there to put together a 600-word composition.


    The Chinese teacher had a pain in her liver after reading it, so she could only call Nangong''s house, and this time it was Shuoshuo who answered.


    Shuo Shuo is six years older than the baby, the baby is in the first year of junior high school, he is in the first year of freshman year, and he goes to the same school that his parents went to, Xiling Jiaotong University, he rarely lives on campus, as long as there is no class go home.


    At this time, there was no class in the afternoon. As soon as I came back, I received a call from the head teacher of the baby and drove to the school in a hurry.


    The teacher knows Lin Jiashuo, because this child is the champion of the province in the college entrance examination this year, and ranks third in the country. Several colleges and universities in Didu have given an olive branch, but they finally chose their parents'' alma mater Xiling Jiaotong University, this matter has been reported, and because of this, the ranking of Xiling Jiaotong University in the country has risen a few times.


    "Nangong Yiyi''s brother, hello, this is today''s composition, please take a look." The teacher handed the composition to Shuoshuo.


    Shuoshuo took it over and looked at it, and asked him to write a person he was most familiar with. The title of the baby''s writing was "My Dad", and there was a description of his appearance like this: My dad looks like Very beautiful, white skin like milk, watery eyes as if they can talk, just one look will make people unforgettable for a lifetime...


    My land, you are four-thirds of my life... ah, I love you ah dad.


    "She just doesn''t listen in get out of class, makes up her homework after class, and has so many typos." The head teacher rubbed her forehead, "I hope your parents can also pay attention to her homework. Question, let her read more extracurricular books..."


    "Don''t worry, teacher, we must pay attention." Shuoshuo had a black line, but he still apologized politely, "I''ve caused trouble to the teacher." Then he said goodbye and left, and began to worry about his father, Nangong Jue. , Looking at this description, I don''t know if I will have a heart attack.


    In a blink of an eye, three years of junior high school have passed. In the second semester of junior high school, the baby finally got enlightened in learning, worked hard, and was admitted to Xiling No. 1 Middle School. It''s easy, after all, No. 1 Middle School is the best high school.


    After another three years, the baby was admitted to the military academy as she wished. She did not know the hidden identity of Nangong Jue, but she worshipped soldiers since she was a child, so she aspired to be a female soldier.


    On the day I received the offer, a lot of people came to the Longting Villa. They thought they were here to congratulate the baby, but they came to propose.


    Proposed marriages include: Qiao Qiao and Lu Min''an''s son Lu Jiayi, Yang Jinhan and Tang Wei''s son Yang Kaixuan, Hong Xia and Qian Haiyi''s son Qian Qingwei, and even Song Qiaoqiao He Wu Ya and his ten-year-old son also came to join in the fun.


    The rest have a bunch of fun.


    "Alan, look, you said before that I would give you a daughter-in-law, but I gave birth to a son, who is also a son-in-law." Tang Weiwei pushed the son over, "I''m right with the baby. match."


    "I said, in terms of closeness and distance, why do you want my Ayi first?" Qiao Qiao knocked on the table, "Baby is my daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law becomes a daughter-in-law, perfect."


    "Mr. Qiao, as you said, you and Alan are sisters, then Ayi and Baobao are relatives, and if they can''t marry close relatives, my son is better." Hong Xia smiled, "Alan , I have mines at home."


    Everyone burst out laughing, indeed, in terms of mines, no one can compare to the Qian family.


    "My coal mine, but there are stars in my house. Although my son is small, he can be raised from an early age." Song Qiaoqiao pushed his ten-year-old son out.


    The baby is confused and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Le Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying: "You are afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "Uncles and aunts." At this moment, Shuoshuo stood up, "Don''t worry about it, the baby is my daughter-in-law, she has slept with me since she was a child..."


    "Sleep?" Everyone was surprised.


    Baby''s eyes widened.


    "I saw her being born, she slept in my bed since she was a child, and gave me a wet pillow when she was six years old..." Shuo Shuo looked at the baby, "Do you admit it?"


    The baby can only bow his head and acquiesce, because it is true.


    Everyone looked at Le Yao and Nangong Jue.


    Le Yao touched her nose: "It''s true, after this girl was born, except when she was breastfeeding, it belonged to me, and the rest of the time was basically taken care of by Ajue and Shuoshuo, including later studies. ...is this called a terrace near the water?"


    "So, brothers, go back to wash and sleep, don''t worry about your sister-in-law." Shuo Shuo smiled, then stretched out his hand to pick up the baby and walked out, "Let''s talk about it first. Fall in love, you can do it yourself."


    Don''t even think about taking away her precious baby.


    Everyone:¡­


    Come on, it''s over.


    Shuo Shuo drove the baby to a quiet place, then stopped and looked at her: "Nangong Yiyi, you are 18 years old this year, and you are a person with normal behavior. So please keep your promise."


    "When did you promise?" The baby felt a little nervous, reached for the water glass and took a sip of water.


    "I slept in the same bed with me when I was in elementary school, and now I drink water from a cup with me..." He smiled and pointed to the water cup in the baby''s hand, "This is indirect kissing, isn''t it? Do you want to admit it? You said that you hate scumbags the most, do you want to be a scumbag?"


    "I...I don''t..." The baby hurriedly put the water glass down.


    "Student Nangong Yiyi, this is my water glass, and now there is your lip print on it..." Shuo Shuo picked up the water glass and clicked, "This can be used as evidence in court. , you can''t let it go."


    "I...I don''t want to blame." The baby snorted suddenly, "Responsible is responsible, what is it? However, I don''t want to be indirect, I want to be direct..." He reached out his hand He pulled me over and kissed me, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." I have been taking care of me since I was a child, and I can never find someone better than you. I would like to be with you, just with my parents. The same, loving till old age.


    ??****


    ?Baby''s story is here, do you like it?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： 0883: Extracurricular Qian Meiqi and Fu Yunshen

    Chapter 883 0883: Qian Meiqi and Fu Yunshen


    Qian Meiqi and Wang Xia went to graduate school together. In the second year, Wang Xia found a boyfriend with the same major and got married directly after graduation.


    And she''s single.


    This made Zhao Xinyue anxious, and asked people to introduce her to her.


    Even Hong Xia Leyao and others moved, and introduced him to a suitable young man.


    At first, Qian Meiqi was able to persevere, but later she could only compromise, and then she started the blind date journey.


    On this day, Zhao Xinyue called him and said that she only had a friend and a neighbor in Xiling. She had a son at home who was single. He had seen the photos, and it was not bad. Let her go down and see See.


    "Okay." Qian Meiqi is now numb, so she can go, eat and drink for a while and then part ways. It has become a unified process.


    Zhao Xinyue sent the other party''s phone number, and told me to see you at two o''clock in the afternoon, don''t be late.


    Qian Meiqi agreed.


    Because it''s not a holiday or off-duty time, there are not many people in the cafe.


    Qian Meiqi sat down at table number 8 that they had agreed to before, and then ordered a steak and coffee dessert, swiping her phone and eating while waiting.


    Ten minutes to two o''clock, Qian Meiqi asked the waiter to clear the table, settled the bill, and then ordered a new cup of coffee.


    As soon as the coffee came, the door of the cafe was pushed open, a man walked in, and then came straight to the eighth table.


    Qian Meiqi looked at the other party and estimated that she was 1.756 meters tall. She didn''t look very outstanding, but it was not ugly. An impression is not disgusting.


    "Is that Miss Qian? Hello, I''m Baidoudou."


    The corner of Qian Meiqi''s mouth twitched, but she held back her smile and got up and shook hands with the other party: "Mr. Bai, I am Qian Meiqi."


    "Sit down." Bai Doudou looked at Qian Meiqi with a satisfied look on her face, "What to drink? You''re welcome..."


    "I ordered a cappuccino." Qian Meiqi pointed to the coffee in front of her.


    "No, how can rich people drink entry-level coffee?" Bai Doudou shook his head, "Anyone with taste should drink Blue Mountain, freshly brewed Jamaica''s best Blue Mountain... "


    Qian Meiqi:¡­


    Aren''t rich people supposed to drink the most expensive coffee? That should be civet feces coffee. Blue Mountain seems to be far from it, right?


    White Doudou called the waiter over.


    Qian Meiqi just wanted to say that she was not used to drinking Blue Mountain, but the other party ordered a drink, but she didn''t plan to order it for her.


    "Qian...I''ll call you Meiqi." Bai Doudou looked at Qian Meiqi with a smile, "My situation, the middleman should have introduced it?"


    Qian Meiqi shook her head: "No."


    "Then let me introduce myself again, I am a native of Xiling and live in Cuiwan District, because my father likes to build houses, so when the demolition was carried out three years ago, my family was divided into two parts. I bought eight units, I am the only child in the family, now my parents live in one, I live in one by myself, and the remaining six are rented out¡­¡±


    Qian Meiqi nodded: "It''s really good."


    "I am a typical second-generation demolition. This idea, the house is a big deal, so if you marry me, you don''t have to worry about the house..."


    Qian Meiqi smiled politely, she was not worried.


    "I heard that you just graduated from graduate school, which is very good. Your mother is highly educated, and your children will be able to study well in the future. However, after you get married, don''t go to work and have children at home. If As soon as you win a man, I will transfer one of the houses to you..."


    "What if you can''t get a man?"


    "Then have another child. Anyway, three children are now advocated."


    "What if the third child is a girl?"


    "This... can''t be?" Bai Doudou was a little dumbfounded.


    "Why not? There is a neighbor in my house who gave birth to seven full girls in a row. Everyone jokingly calls them the Seven Fairies..."


    "There''s no other way, you''ll allow me to take a concubine." Bai Doudou sighed, "After all, my family has passed down the family for three generations, so many family properties must be inherited by a son... But don''t worry, look For your beauty''s sake, you will always be the wife..."


    Qian Meiqi laughed, got up and picked up her bag: "I''m sorry, I''m not qualified for your wife''s position, goodbye."


    "Don''t go." Bai Doudou reached out to pull Qian Meiqi, "We can talk again, I can keep my concubine from entering the door, I..."


    Qian Meiqi picked up her cup of coffee and poured it over: "Go for your big dream." Then she left without looking back.


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the cafe, I saw a person walking out of a tea room diagonally opposite, it turned out to be Fu Yunshen.


    Fu Yunshen didn''t expect to meet Qian Meiqi, and was stunned.


    At this time, Bai Doudou chased after her, scolded Qian Meiqi with her feet, and asked her to match the clothes.


    And the other party chased a woman out of the restaurant, screaming that Fu Yunshen was not a man.


    Qian Meiqi was about to say something, but Fu Yunshen pulled her up and ran away, she was relieved until she got into the car.


    "What''s your situation?" Qian Meiqi asked Fu Yunshen.


    "Blind date, when I met a strange woman, I took off my clothes when I walked in the door, and I was so scared that I ran away..." Fu Yun patted his chest with deep lingering fears.


    Qian Meiqi laughed.


    "What about you? What''s your situation?" Fu Yunshen also laughed.


    "Like you, blind date, meet a strange man, come up and tell me to have a son..."


    After Fu Yun was stunned for a while, he suddenly laughed.


    Qian Meiqi also laughed: "We both really have the same disease."


    Fu Yun laughed enough, then turned to look at Qian Meiqi: "I said Xiao Qian Qian, we have known each other for so many years, or we can make do with it."


    "What?"


    "Look, everyone around us is married and has children, only the two of us are single, which delays the children''s schooling, rather than let them force us to meet strange and strange people Blind date, why don''t we find it by ourselves, you see, my family background is innocent enough, I have no problem supporting my wife and children, and my appearance is not bad, so do you want to think about it?"


    Qian Meiqi was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to regain her senses: "What you said seems to make sense, then why don''t you make do with it?"


    "Okay, let''s go get a certificate?"


    Qian Meiqi looked at Fu Yunshen, froze for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, go get the ID card, right?"


    "Enough." Fu Yun nodded deeply, then started the car and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ??****


    ? So far, this book is all over, thank you for your support and companionship all the way, and look forward to the next story, Yan will meet you again.


    ? Tomorrow is the National Day, also wish the motherland a strong, proud to be born in China! come on!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)